《Daughter of the Dao and Devil Venerables》 Chapter 1 The first volume is about demons located in the most remote part of the demon world, there are continuous mountains, which are under the jurisdiction of the white tiger demon king. There is a lack of aura here, and the grass does not grow, so all the people living here are goblins with low accomplishments. The goblins don''t have high accomplishments and don''t like to be fierce and brave. The neighbors get along well. On the contrary, they become a rare paradise. One of the mountains is called Cangshan. The top of the mountain is not high and the vegetation is sparse. On the top of the mountain lives a thousand year old pine spirit, and on the mountainside also lives some intelligent goblins. At the foot of the mountain, several wooden houses stand on the flat ground. The eaves are empty. The ground is paved with several crisscross gravel roads. Only an ordinary fruit tree is planted on the edge of the courtyard. Not far away, there is a pool of green lake water with microwave waves. Here lives the shitoujing family who moved here not long ago. When the stone spirit first arrived, the enthusiastic neighbors came to visit. They were curious. Although all things in heaven and earth can be refined once they are enlightened by heaven and earth''s nature, they have seen flowers and trees become refined, snakes and insects become refined, fish and birds become refined, and they have never seen stones become refined everywhere on the roadside. in the impression of the demons, stones can be much more intelligent than animals and plants. Even if animals and plants do not open their minds, they will instinctively absorb the essence of the sun and moon. month after month and year after year, only the stone is bulky and will not absorb the essence of Reiki. There are only three of them. Two of them have been eaten and transformed into grass. They are worthy of jade. They are full of aura and handsome. There is also a piece of jade, which is said to have been refined and has not yet been shaped. The neighbors can feel the vitality of life in the jade and sigh that these stones are really made by nature. Once they become refined, they will become three. Is it because it is jade that becomes essence, and it has its own aura, so it is easier to become essence? Knowing the origin of each other and the reason why they appear here and want to settle down, the goblins in Cangshan are satisfied with their curiosity and happily accept the existence of new neighbors. This jade, which has not yet been shaped, is oval and has the arm length of an adult. It looks like an enlarged version of the egg. At this time, the egg was placed in the middle of the room, covered with soft velvet and shining white. The wooden door creaked and pushed open, as if a handsome man wrapped in frost came into the room and stood in front of his couch. He is tall and long, wearing a long white shirt, long dark hair is pulled up by a jade hairpin, flying eyebrows into the temples, dark eyes. Yao jiuxiao''s eyes fell on the spirit egg. After watching for a while, his slender fingers touched, and his eyes flashed a little hesitation. He raised his eyes and looked out the door. There was only an ordinary fruit tree in his eyes. The green leaves swayed slightly with the wind, as if he had made up his mind. Yao jiuxiao quickly picked up the egg with one hand and went out. The moon white clothes with dark lines are raised with the turn, and then swing with the step. Yao jiuxiaofang walked out of the yard. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw a handsome man in red leaning on the tree trunk. The man''s front is half open, and his posture is casual. The black lines embroidered on the cloud sleeve hem are looming. A pair of sentimental peach blossom eyes look at Yao jiuxiao, and his lips are full of smile. "Where are you going with your child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are similar in height, handsome and unmarried, one seems to be wrapped in frost, the other is romantic and amorous, with different styles. They stood face to face, majestic, no one can suppress who. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao had a long-standing feud for thousands of years. Ten times they met each other, they would fight each other. One is that they have different standpoints. The other is that they are both in a state of seeking defeat alone. Apart from each other, Yuan Qi has no other monks who can fight with them. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao are both the ancestors of the late Mahayana period, which is only one step away from the ascent. They are also the only two Mahayana periods in the whole Yuan Dynasty. Yuanqi has not been promoted for 5000 years. They can''t break the chance. They even felt vaguely that Yuanqi, like the last Mahayana practitioner who fell 3000 years ago, might have lost its way to heaven. A year ago, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao both felt that their chance to rise was in the secret place, so they went to the secret place. Although I don''t know where my chance is, they all have a mysterious and mysterious feeling. Those who have reached their level of cultivation can have a glimpse of the secret. Into the secret, the mysterious and mysterious feeling is more intense, and then the two appear in the same place. At the moment of seeing the enemy, they both had an idea that their chance was the same, so they inevitably fought again. Hit the back, two people did not leave too much hand, very coincidentally, two people''s heart blood successively fell in the nearby same stone. Originally dim and gray stone, fell off a layer of gray, turned into a warm jade, instantly became vibrant, emitting Yingying white light.At that moment, they felt a throb, a throb from the blood. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they all sensed that this stone gave birth to a small life, a small life with its own blood. Two people haven''t started to fight for this, the secret place is strange, earthquake and earthquake. Lu Qingyu takes the lead to hold the stone and leaves the secret place first, followed by Yao jiuxiao. All the living practitioners were thrown out of the secret place, and then the secret place disappeared. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao did not appear in front of the people, quietly left, in order to grab this stone containing life, began eight months of fighting. Both of them were injured in the secret place. After they came out, you ran after me, and there was no time to recover. However, they were in the same condition, and no one could help them. Because of the special situation, they didn''t disturb their own disciples. The fact is so incredible. The life in the spirit stone not only has its own blood breath, but also has the blood breath of the enemy. If this is spread out, it will be no less than the impact of a three boundary scuffle. Not to mention how the demons and the Terrans treat this life, once the demons know it, they will surely kill without mercy. They will worry about whether the two clans will unite to deal with the demons. Even if they are in the Mahayana period of Yuan Qiwei two, there will always be a moment of negligence. Therefore, to weigh the pros and cons, this matter should be kept in their mouths. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a little life with the blood of the devil and the Taoist. If this is spread, the two people''s peach affair may be flying all over the sky. When they think of that scene, they can''t stand it. They are tied together with their enemies and are discussed about this kind of thing. No matter which race it is, there is a law that the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to breed children. Even Yuanying, who has been in love with Daolu for thousands of years, may not be able to breed a blood, let alone their two Mahayana ancestors who have no Daolu and are only one step away from the ascent. Whether selfish or not, the two ancestors will not give up their blood. Lu Qingyu, as a demon master, is perverse and willful. He doesn''t value his blood as much as the human race. But there are not only his blood, but also the blood of the human race daozun. If in the future this little life is raised and controlled by his demons, and becomes a member of the demons, this hypocrite with good looks, will he be willing to attack his only blood? The devil can rule the Terran, the demon and even the demon by virtue of this descendant. However, as the world has said, the two are equal in their accomplishments. No matter what kind of competition, they are all equal. Therefore, in the past eight months, no one can get rid of the other, and the eggs in their hands turn between them. In just a few months, the number of matches between them has been higher than that in thousands of years. Until a month ago, both of them realized that they could not monopolize their children, so they sat down to negotiate, finally compromised and decided to raise their children together. After that, they were divided about where to raise their children. Lu Qingyu believes that his illustrious children will certainly grow up in the demon world, while Yao jiuxiao thinks that their children can only be raised well in guiyuanzong, so his children can''t grow up in the demon world. What''s more, if you go to the other side''s territory, who knows if you will go back? They don''t trust each other. Another day, when no one could persuade anyone, the two finally took a step back and decided to go to the demon world where the two worlds did not touch, waiting for the child to come into the world. There is no Mahayana level demon emperor in the demon world, but three of the five demon kings who command the demon world are in the period of crossing the robbery, and the Mahayana period is only one step away. In order to avoid trouble, they don''t consider the site closest to the big demons. Finally, they chose the remote place where the demon clan had the weakest control and was the farthest away from the big demon, waiting for the baby to be born while recuperating. In addition, the two ancestors banned each other, pressed their accomplishments to the foundation period, and forged the identity of the demon clan. However, even if he settled down, Lu Qingyu did not give up the idea of sneaking the child away. It''s just that Yao jiuxiao finds out and stops him every time. This time, their roles changed. Lu Qingyu''s eyes fell on Yao jiuxiao''s hands. His heart, the human race, were really a group of villains. At least he never concealed his desire to hold the child away. This Yao jiuxiao, while he left for a while, secretly poked the bad, fortunately he came back in time. Yao jiuxiao''s face was colder and his whole body was colder. He was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "guiyuanzong can give children the best environment and instruction." The Terrans are full of hatred for the demons, and it is even more difficult to accept the half demons who are half human and half demon blood. No matter where they are, the half demons who have half alien blood are not accepted by the Terrans, nor by the demons and demons. They can only live in a remote corner outside the three worlds and muddle along. When Yao jiuxiao traveled hundreds of years ago, he once passed through a tribe composed of half demons and half demons. He was barren, killing and humble. He didn''t cry out to fight and kill when he saw half demons and half demons like others, but he also ignored, didn''t discriminate and didn''t pity.Now his only blood is half human and half demon. His heart has been cold for many years. He can''t imagine his child falling into such a situation. No matter how grand he is, he cannot be selfless. Yao jiuxiao doesn''t want his blood to live in the discrimination of others, and he doesn''t want to be a demon who will act recklessly and see blood when he doesn''t agree. Just as Lu Qingyu wants to bring her child back to the demon world, Yao jiuxiao also wants to bring her child back to Yuanzong. That''s his territory. When the child is born, he can quietly seal the half of the demon blood and let her grow up safely and happily in the human race. All this, there is a premise, he must get rid of Lu Qingyu. Lu Qingyu sneered, "can you become a two faced villain?" "Guiyuanzong people are fair and upright, and have a gentleman''s style." Yao jiuxiao frowned, dissatisfied with Lu Qingyu''s slander of zongmen, and looked sharp. Gentleman? Lu Qingyu looked him up and down, hummed and laughed, "the demons are straightforward and dare to do things. When they grow up in the demon world, they will naturally grow up to be a gentleman with the same heart and mouth." Without waiting for the other party to speak, Lu Qingyu asked again, "where do you want to go, the prince and son of guiyuanzong, with your own child in your arms?" Yao jiuxiao Tangtang daozun was caught for the first time when he was guilty. He is irrefutable. The spirit egg is put back on the couch again, two people fight outside the house. This time, Yao jiuxiao is wrong, and he has many ways to avoid the move. What''s rare is that Lu Qingyu presses him to fight. Lu Qingyu is in a good mood. He feels very happy that he is pressing down on his opponent. Unfortunately, their accomplishments are forbidden and they can''t hurt each other. No one noticed that the egg on the couch in the room was shining white for a moment, shaking from left to right. With the click sound, there were lines on the surface of the egg, and it gave off a more dazzling light. At the same time, the sky and the earth are changing, and there are many visions. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao look up at the sky and stop at the same time. It''s a long time to wait for Xinwen to meet you. I hope you like this story and look forward to a journey with you Chapter 2 When Lu Yaoyao regained consciousness, she felt confined in a soft space. She spent most of her time in deep sleep. Occasionally, when she was awake, her mind was recalling the past. However, every time I recall it, my memory will fade away and gradually forget it. She began to panic, but the familiar atmosphere around her calmed her uneasiness, and she fell asleep in a sense of security. When she was conscious again, Lu Yaoyao felt that the soft space around her body was getting narrower and narrower. It was hard for her to turn over, and she couldn''t see anything in front of her eyes. Lu Yaoyao is flustered. Where is she? Did she get caught in the dark? No, she couldn''t wait to die, so she looked for a way out. She tried hard to find out the surrounding situation, but still couldn''t find a way out. She accidentally kicked the barrier that trapped her in a panic. When she heard the cracking sound, she got a boost and waved her hands and feet. Before long, the click became more and more frequent, and then the things that imprisoned her disappeared. The dazzling white light made her subconsciously close her eyes, and her hands were tired from facing the sky to spreading on both sides of her head. She was so tired that she was asked to have a rest. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao were standing in front of the couch, watching the eggs full of cracks as they swayed. Their ears and eyes were clear, and naturally they could hear the movement inside. They unconsciously held their breath for fear of disturbing the small creatures inside. As if after a moment, as if after a long time, the egg cracked, the shell turned into powder, and the dazzling but not dazzling white light dissipated together, a white fat soft baby appeared in front of them. At the same time, the vision of heaven and earth disappeared. Small hands clenched into fists on both sides of the soft meat Dudu small face, the baby skin white as snow, white and tender in a healthy pink, head of short hair black and soft, purplish red mouth slightly Duqi. Rao is as cold-hearted as Lu Qingyu. He is calculating for the child, and his heart is soft for a moment. Yao jiuxiao''s face is still cold. His slender fingers are pinched slightly. The color of the baby''s whole body is shining. His red belly pocket and wide trousers make him more joyful. When Lu Qingyu saw the clothes on xiaozizi''s body, he gave him a look. Ruyi brocade. This is a Dharma suit made of ten thousand years of silk. It doesn''t burn in case of fire, it doesn''t get wet in case of water, and it''s spotless. It can resist the three attacks of monks in Yuanying realm. As a top-quality artifact, Ruyi brocade can be changed into any form of Dharma suit according to the master''s will. There are only two pieces in Yuanqi, which shows its value. Lu Qingyu is cold. I''m not inferior to him! His fingers moved slightly. A red mist whirled in the air and ran to the little boy on the couch. When the mist dispersed, there was a delicate bell tied with a red rope on his right ankle. Tongxin bell is a pair. The other one is in Lu Qingyu''s hand. When the master''s life is in danger, the moment when the bell rings, it forms a protective circle to resist any attack. At the same time, it is sensed by the other master and moves quickly. Yao jiuxiao didn''t pay attention to each other''s thoughts. His eyes were still looking at Xiaozi. At this time, the baby''s long and curled eyelashes trembled slightly. Lu Qingyu took the lead to get close to her. After she opened her eyes, she tried to squeeze out a kind smile, "girl, call me dad." When Lu Yaoyao opened her eyes, a pretty face that could turn all sentient beings upside down was reflected in her clear eyes. She looked at it foolishly, but she didn''t react. Another pretty face, which was also not inferior, came into the mirror and said, "call my father." Lu Yaoyao''s line of sight is occupied by two peerless beautiful men, and his blank thinking turns slowly for a long time. She looked at two handsome men with different styles, and made a confused baby''s unique voice, "ah?" So, who is her father? Lu Yaoyao remembers his name and knows that both his father and his father are dads. Two of them are wrong. As for why they are wrong, he can''t remember why. Lu Yaoyao''s black grape like eyes were full of aura, but his eyes turned to see this and that, but there was a trace of stupidity. "How stupid is the little boy?" Lu Qingyu waited for a while. For a long time, he didn''t wait for her daughter to call her father. Instead, he looked at them stupidly and disliked them. On hearing this, Lu Yaoyao immediately waved his arms and legs in protest, "ah You''re stupid! Lu Yaoyao wanted to refute, but he could only babble. "Tut, I can''t even speak clearly." Tone is still very disdainful, but soft eyes, "daughter, called Dad." "Ah..." Whose child is born to talk? Xiaozi has a pair of big and round black eyes, which are unique to children. He is innocent. He has short hands and feet, which are full of energy. He has a tender babbling sound in his ear. The more Lu Qingyu looks at it, the more he likes it. His tight fists and delicate feet are so delicate and lovely that he wants to poke them. Unfortunately, xiaozizi was too weak. He was afraid that he could not control his strength and stabbed to death with one finger. So I just watched. After protesting for a long time, Lu Yaoyao felt sleepy. She looked at them and finally fell asleep instinctively.Lu Qingyu saw that gang was still waving his hands and feet to see their cubs. He closed his eyes and didn''t move. After sensing that there was nothing wrong with his body, he asked suspiciously, "how can it be quiet?" Didn''t you have a good time just now? Yao jiuxiao cold tone with a trace of uncertainty, "sleep." Compared with the demons and demons, it''s the human instinct to sleep. No matter how high or low his accomplishments are, Yao jiuxiao takes meditation as a rest, but he also knows that the human will sleep when he is tired. Yao jiuxiao frowned. He grew up in zongmen from memory. For more than a thousand years, he was either practicing in seclusion or on the way to experience. He didn''t care about anything. There were descendants of zongmen who came to see him with their cubs. The youngest could run and jump. Only when he went out for training, he seemed to have seen such a small child wrapped in a swaddling bag in a mortal''s hand, but he had never seen such a child close to him, let alone raised him. Heng wudaozun has a trouble. How can he feed such a small baby? Lu Qingyu''s life is only cultivation, killing, ruling the demon world, fighting, such a weak creature never appeared in front of him. Even the high-level demons are beasts at birth, but the purer their blood is, the earlier they will be able to take shape. Only the low-level demons will be able to take shape when they are 100 years old. This baby is in human form as soon as it is born. Lu Qingyu is worthy of being his daughter. Three days after he was born, he was gifted to transform into a human being. Once a baby was born, he could transform into a human being, which was soft and small. But it''s still too weak. As soon as the devil''s cubs are born, they will be able to jump around vigorously. Thinking like this, Lu Qingyu''s eyes are inseparable from this soft creature. After a short period of softness, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao return to their senses. They silently look at the soft creature, but never touch it. Lu Qingyu carefully looked at the baby''s appearance, nose and mouth He recalled the big eyes that he opened just below, and felt that the cub looked like him everywhere, which made him feel good. Yao jiuxiao fixed his eyes on Xiaozi. A moment later, a trace of complexity flashed through his eyes. "The body of Tao and demon." In the Yuan Dynasty, the cultivation of the demons and the Terrans was not the same system. If the Terrans wanted to cultivate the magic skills, they could only destroy the Tao completely and changed to the cultivation of the demons. The two are not compatible. One exception is the body of the Tao and the devil. Those who have the body of Tao and devil can practice both. There will be magic elixir and golden elixir in their body. This kind of constitution is rarer than the natural Tao and the natural devil. It may not be one in 5000 years. Yao jiuxiao once saw in ancient books that the natural spirit fetus was born in heaven and earth, which was favored by heaven. The vision of heaven and earth at the moment of birth is enough to prove the extraordinary of Xiaozi. When Lu Qingyu heard Yao jiuxiao''s words, he was very happy. "My daughter! Princess of the demons! Ha ha ha... " In Yuan Qi, only Heng wudaozun''s eyes can easily see through a person''s constitution. Lu Qingyu naturally believes in his judgment. The body of Tao and devil, what a coveted talent! Lu Qingyu plans again how to steal the baby back to the demon world from Yao jiuxiao''s eyes. Lu Yaoyao fell asleep and soon woke up and began to think. She crossed the river. It was the first thought that came to her when she woke up. But what is crossing? She was confused. When Lu Yaoyao thought of his state, another word appeared in his mind, amnesia. She wanted to look around, but she was too weak to turn her head. Ah, she''s a baby. When Lu Yaoyao stares at the roof and thinks seriously, a voice full of magnetism comes, "wake up?" She subconsciously looked for the source of the sound, her black eyes turned, and the handsome face she saw for the first time next moment appeared in front of her again. Before she was bewildered by her beauty, now she withstood the attack of beauty. Lu Yaoyao looked at the beauty who was a giant to her. She was not afraid, but felt close and even happy. Is this her father? She gave each other a toothless smile. Lu Qingyu looked at it, and unconsciously, he started to smile. "Ah, ah!" Lu Yaoyao suddenly felt hungry. She called twice to remind her father that it was time for him to feed her. She ah several times, beauty dad no response, but confused eyes, looking at another person in the room. "What is she talking about?" "I don''t know." When the cold voice came, Lu Yaoyao realized that there was another person in the room. She suddenly thought that when she just opened her eyes, there were two beauties who asked her to call dad. Is that her other father? Why does she have two dads? The little head had a big doubt, but this doubt was soon occupied by the signal of hunger.Although he didn''t see anyone, Lu Yaoyao also made a few sounds towards the direction of the sound. Beauty father, the baby is hungry, the baby is hungry! It''s a pity that her baby language has not been understood. The two fathers still look at Lu Yaoyao''s dancing and think she''s playing. Lu Yaoyao waited for a long time and didn''t wait for feeding. He couldn''t help but cry. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..." The whole room seemed to have been shaken. Lu Qingyu, who was sitting on the couch, quickly stood up and stepped back. Lu Qingyu''s calm no longer, as if facing the enemy, "how did you cry?" Taishan collapsed in front of Yao jiuxiao, standing two steps away from the couch, his face stiff, "I don''t know." It was also the first time he had come into contact with a newborn baby. "Wow Ah, wow... " When Lu Yaoyao heard their conversation, she cried even louder. She was very aggrieved. She was so hungry! Why are these two dads so unreliable? Yao jiuxiao pinches his fingers to get into a aura. The aura circulates in his small body for several weeks, and his health is normal. Lu Yaoyao suddenly feels warm and comfortable. He burps and stops crying. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the next moment they cried again. She''s still hungry! "What''s the matter with the baby?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " He''s healthy, and he doesn''t know why he''s crying. Yao jiuxiao thought that she had just stopped crying and had some aura. However, it didn''t work this time. Xiaozi was still crying for a moment. "Why don''t you know anything?" Lu Qingyu was disgusted. Yao jiuxiao As if he knew it. Two new fathers stood for a while, and the baby cried. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, wow..." Lu Qingyu was so upset and angry that he cried, "you go to cajole." Yao jiuxiao was about to refuse, but Lu Qingyu said with a smile: "in case I don''t take it lightly or seriously..." Yao jiuxiao''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He took a step forward and his tall back was stiff. Yao jiuxiao only took this step, but he didn''t go any further. He doesn''t dare to touch the baby. He''s so fragile. If he has too much strength So he stood in front of the couch, looked down at the little boy, and said coldly, "don''t cry." Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Lu Yaoyao "Wow Lu Yaoyao closed her eyes and cried louder. She was so hungry! Beautiful father is still cruel to her! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. How can this little boy be so terrible? Lu Qingyu: don''t you know how to run and jump when you are born? Yao jiuxiao Lu Yaoyao: it''s too difficult for me. QAQ PS. the female owner has no memory at present, but occasionally triggers some common sense, and will recover her memory later. PPS. Magic and daozun are not a pair! It''s the real enemy! Chapter 3 "After being demonized, you should pay more attention to what you eat. Meat should be cooked and not eaten raw Cubs should be more careful. They can''t eat more things that are difficult to digest. " In the wooden house, an old woman with peach blossom print spreading from her forehead to her neck sits on the couch, holding a baby in a red belly pocket and red trousers in her arms, talking to two tall and beautiful men standing nearby. The baby, made of jade and carved with powder, lies comfortably in her warm and comfortable arms. Xiaopang holds a jade bottle in her hand. Her mouth is biting a small hole, and she drinks Lingru with a puff. Her face is puffy and her big eyes are slightly narrowed, which makes her heart tremble. Lu Yaoyao has just been born. She is about two months old. She has tears in her eyes and a red nose. She looks pitiful and lovable. After drinking half of it, she felt less hungry, so she had the energy to listen to them, and then heard the mother-in-law teach her two dads parenting experience. Lu Yaoyao thought, this mother-in-law is also very unreliable, which pacifier is so hard? If the ignorant baby bites hard when drinking milk, can the tender gums not hurt to death? But it''s more reliable than those two dads. At least they know what to give her. Lu Yaoyao thought that she was crying for a long time before she got the milk. She was almost out of breath. Only then did her two fathers react and know how to look for foreign help. She is sucking fragrant spirit milk, how to feel good sad suddenly? Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao look at Xiaozi who is satisfied with drinking Lingru. They didn''t expect that Xiaozi was hungry after crying for so long. Two Pigu have been eating occasionally for many years. It''s also a magic drug of genius. It''s just for the sake of increasing cultivation, not for the desire to talk. I never thought that there would be the word "hungry". I want to eat. The milk is milky white, and the aura is very weak. They don''t know why they can have a full stomach by drinking this, but they silently remember that they should feed this when the baby is crying. Before burning incense, Liang Zun, who had nothing to do with Xiaozi, realized that he needed help from the demon. Lu Qingyu rushed out of the house and left like a runaway. He went to invite his nearest neighbor, Taohua demon. After a while, Xiaozi was quiet when he had something to eat. The cultivation of the peach blossom demon in the later period of her body refining has never been further improved. She has lived for 500 years since she opened her mind. Because of her old face, other goblins call her aunt Tao. Aunt Tao is warm-hearted and kind-hearted. She treats the little demon spirits in Cangshan as they please. What she pays most attention to recently is the new stone spirit family. There is no other reason, the two goblins are so good-looking that they attract the eyes of Cangshan female goblins. when they first arrived, the young female goblins had already secretly looked at them for several times. If their aura didn''t make them feel the pressure inexplicably and didn''t dare to approach, they might come to the door from time to time. Aunt Tao is the nearest neighbor to her family. Recently, goblins often come to her house. She doesn''t know that these goblins want to see the two male goblins again? The two goblins don''t seem to want to be disturbed. They are forbidden from being disturbed and snooping in the area surrounded by their house. No one can enter without the permission of the owner. Every goblin has a sense of territory, they don''t feel strange, only regret that the two male goblins rarely go out, can''t often see. Unexpectedly, a month later, one of the male demons would come to her and say that the third stone was shaped, but I don''t know why she was crying. Aunt Tao came here without saying a word. After nagging for half a day, aunt Tao asked curiously, "how can you make such a small one?" Before the demon Dan period, the demon clan existed in its original form. Only after passing through the transformation period and reaching the demon Dan period can the demon clan be completely transformed into human form. However, in ancient times, most of the demons were large and sometimes they were not able to move. Later, they had huaxingcao. The shape changing grass has no influence on the demon body and cultivation. It can help the demons below the elixir stage to change their shape, but it is incomplete and has ontological characteristics. This transformation grass is a great blessing for the monsters who are not high in cultivation or have no hope of reaching the stage of demon elixir. If there is no shape grass, they may not be able to shape all their lives, so it is not rare in the demon clan. The peach blossom demon is the shape after taking huaxingcao, and the peach petals on the body are the characteristics of incomplete shape. Aunt Tao was surprised that after taking huaxingcao, the demon clan was basically in adult form. The underage demon clan preferred to use the original form, and most of them took huaxingcao before they passed the transformation period. Of course, a small number of underage demons can also use it, but even if it turns into shape, it''s the first time we''ve seen such a small one. Aunt Tao has never been out of Cangshan, but she has also heard that this should be the baby period of the human race, right? Aunt Tao doesn''t know how to feed human cubs. She only knows how to raise newly born goblin cubs. So she just taught them the experience according to the way of raising goblins. She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong. In the end, this cub is different from other goblins. Lu Qingyu also looked puzzled, as if he didn''t understand anything. "Maybe it''s the reason why he just opened his mind?"Peach aunt a listen to, "you these young goblins are not sensible, which have a wisdom to use shape grass?" She had never seen a goblin who had just been transformed. So she didn''t doubt it. She just thought that the transformation of such a small cub would cause her trouble? It''s better to have a stone by your side. Lu Qingyu, with an innocent face, pointed to Yao jiuxiao and said, "it''s him who said he wanted the child to turn into shape earlier." Yao jiuxiao looked at him with a cold face and did not speak. His whole body was even colder. Aunt Tao talks to Yao jiuxiao. Lu Qingyu didn''t know where to take out a fan and opened it smartly to cover his schadenfreude smile. I''m afraid that Heng wudaozun hasn''t experienced how disrespectful the weak creatures are to him? Seeing Yao jiuxiao''s face at this time, he felt happy physically and mentally. The Terrans and the demons are against each other, but now they have been peaceful for three hundred years. Yao jiuxiao has always ignored the alien race who has never done evil. Lu Qingyu is the same, but he has a moody temperament. If he feels that it''s getting in the way, even the demons can be killed, let alone the others. Peach blossom demon, these low cultivation goblins, are very small for them. Who cares about the life of a mole ant at their feet? Because the gap is too big, we can get along with each other. What''s more, the little demon helped them a lot. "I don''t know how to raise such a small baby." Aunt Tao was very embarrassed when she said that she didn''t know what to do. All the monsters she had seen had teeth, so she could eat anything. She doesn''t know what shitoujing eats. Maybe she doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables? But such a toothless boy can''t bite meat or fruit. It''s really hard for the demon. Aunt Tao still remembered that when other goblins first gave birth to their babies, they gave milk to them in addition to breast-feeding. Then she went to the squirrels'' house next door to exchange some milk. The milk is good for the baby. Fortunately, the baby can drink it. "Let''s feed the milk for a while." If there are goblins in Cangshan recently, they can ask for some milk to drink, but the youngest one was born by the squirrel next door ten years ago. "Aunt Tao, can you change some more for me?" Lu Qingyu''s cave is full of genius treasures, rare spiritual tools and the best spiritual pulse, but ordinary things don''t. "There''s no spirit milk in squirrel''s house, only the last two bottles. You go to other mountain goblins to ask? A bottle of spirit milk 50 pieces of inferior spirit stone is enough. " For these goblins, milk is very precious. Cangshan''s aura is poor. The cub needs more milk. A bottle of milk can cost them a lot of savings. It seems that the cub needs a lot to support. I don''t know whether the two goblins can afford it. It will take some time for the rigid goblins to transform with their original form. "We are not familiar with other goblins on the mountain. Can aunt Tao help me? I can pay for it. " "You don''t have to pay. OK, I''ll ask for it for you." Aunt Tao agreed to help me. Lu Qingyu wanted to pay first, but he had only the best spirit stone. If he was outside, a piece of best spirit stone was not rare, but here, if he gave it out, it was easy to leak information. It''s hard to find such a satisfactory place, but I don''t want to have endless troubles. The aura here is poor. How attractive the best spirit stone is to the goblins nearby can be predicted. Lu Qingyu thought about it and gave up. Lu Yaoyao holds the jade bottle and listens to them. His mouth sucks and his whole body is full of satisfaction. After listening for a long time, she learned her own information. She became a stone spirit and a baby. Her two dads are also stone spirits. I didn''t expect to cross it. I''m not even human. Huh? What is "human"? Lu Yaoyao''s brain is still a blank, because of crying a little red eyes, staring at her mother-in-law, brain and a thought, this is "human". Why do they call themselves goblins? Is this the transformation? Lu Yaoyao was very confused. There was not much milk in a jade bottle. After Lu Yaoyao finished drinking it, his stomach was round and full of hiccups. It was very lovely. "The little one is so fierce that he has drunk the whole bottle." Aunt peach took away the empty bottle and put it aside. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao were relieved to see that the baby did not continue to cry after drinking. "The vision of heaven and earth just appeared. Did you see it?" Lu Qingyu said quietly, "we''ve just been busy with this little boy. We didn''t pay attention to the outside." Aunt Tao didn''t think they knew anything, she just used to chatting, "I was just thinking, such a big move, I''m afraid Yuanqi will be in turmoil for some time..." After talking about it, aunt Tao suddenly asked, "by the way, what''s the little guy''s name?" "Lu Manzhu." "Yao Yushu." Coincidentally, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao opened their mouths at the same time. When they heard this, they looked at each other and saw each other''s strength and uncompromising.Lu Qingyu stirred up a smile, implying a bloody danger, "Lu Manzhu." Yao jiuxiao''s face was clear and cold, and his voice was also cold, "Yao Yushu." Seeing this, aunt Tao laughs, "it seems that we haven''t come to an agreement yet. You can have a good discussion. Both names sound good." With that, she stood up with the child in her arms, went to Lu Qingyu and put the child in his hand. "Put away the rest of this bottle of milk, and feed it when the baby is hungry. I''ll go to other mountains. If there is milk, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." "I''ll go back first. Come back to me if you have something to do." Then he walked out of the house laughing. Lu Qingyu seems to be held still and dare not move. His fan falls off and his smile disappears. He looks at the baby lying in the palm of his hand and faintly collapses. Before I saw it, I thought it was very small. Now the little boy is lying in the palm of his hand. His body is only the length of his two palms. So soft, so small Lu Qingyu''s forehead seems to be dripping sweat. He always feels that if he moves, this soft baby will be killed by him. Lu Yaoyao''s small hand clenched in front of his chest, staring at Lu Qingyu tightly. She was lying in the warm palm of her hand. Her little butt was supported by her little head. Her two short legs were lifted up and stood in the air because they were hanging in the air. She did not dare to move. She felt very dangerous and would fall down at any time. "Yao jiuxiao..." Lu Qingyu''s voice came out of his chest, "get the baby away! Come on Yao jiuxiao didn''t dare to start, so his fingers turned slightly, and then the little boy''s body soared up in the air, slowly flew to the couch, and slowly fell down. Lying on the couch again, all three were relieved. Lu Yaoyao moves his hands and feet, and feels that it''s not easy for him to live. "Ah ah..." She just flew up, and suddenly she was so happy. Listening to her daughter''s tender voice and seeing her lively hands and feet waving, Lu Qingyu recovered calmly, "my pearl is really clever." "It''s shu''er." Lu Qingyu turned to look at Yao jiuxiao, eyes slightly narrowed, "pearl." Yao jiuxiao''s voice was cold, and his tone was unquestionable, "shu''er." "Lu Manzhu." "Yao Yushu." "Lu, man, Zhu!" "Yao Yushu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao had been amusing herself and had a good time. She heard two dads quarrel over her name. She was still thinking that her name was Lu Yaoyao? And then the fire started on her. Only listen to beauty father skin smile meat not smile ground, "daughter, you say, like which name?" The beautiful father also looked over and did not speak, but his eyes expressed the same meaning. Lu Yaoyao Her small face is confused, her big round eyes are innocent, and she looks at the two beautiful dads with a cute face. What are you talking about? The baby can''t understand the duck. She was just born. Chapter 4 The two dads didn''t discuss the name again. Lu Yaoyao was relieved and secretly pleased that he had successfully passed the exam. It''s just the beginning. Now, Lu Yaoyao, who is full of food and drink, plays by herself. When she raises her little foot, she finds something tied to her foot, so she is trying to break her little foot to see what it is. But her small body now can''t do such a difficult action, now she is trying to have sex. Lu Qingyu watched the baby play with great interest. The two argued over the name of xiaozizi, and finally came to an end because of xiaozizi''s ignorance. They uncovered the topic for the time being and decided to call each other out and wait for the cub to speak before making a choice. Lu Qingyu thought to himself that he would call pearl more before Xiaozi could speak, and let Xiaozi get used to and recognize the name. Yao jiuxiao''s iceberg face, which is as precious as gold, must not be able to turn into a chatterbox. Then hey! Lu Qingyu stares at the little boy and squints his eyes slightly. At that time, he''d better be wise, otherwise Lu Yaoyao, who is trying to reach her feet with his hands, is suddenly on the alert. His eyes are full of bones. Who is calculating her? After a moment of vigilance, the feeling disappeared and she continued to wave. Lu Qingyu looked at xiaozizi for a moment, then asked Yao jiuxiao, "do you have any inferior spirit stone?" Anyway, he doesn''t even have a medium grade Lingshi. He can only look at Yao jiuxiao. Yao jiuxiao''s look, "No." What he got himself and the filial piety of the younger generation of the clan are all rare spirit grass, top-quality spirit stone, top-quality magic weapon There are several excellent spiritual veins in his cave, but there is no inferior spiritual stone. "You don''t even have a soul stone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What about the baby''s milk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao heard two father''s dialogue, this just know, originally the family is so poor? She can''t even afford the milk she just drank. Can''t it support her? Lu Yaoyao is worried that her parents won''t throw her away, will they? Why don''t she save some? Lu Yaoyao is worried about food rations. She is worried and sleepy. She puts down her hands and feet, opens her eyelids, and soon sleeps. At last the little boy was quiet. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao stopped talking and began to meditate on Xiaozai''s couch. * Lu Yaoyao woke up suddenly. She felt a warning signal that could not be ignored. She and she thought Lu Yaoyao, two voices. Dad, Dad, your daughter is going to pee her pants! The two people beside her opened their eyes at the first moment when Lu Yaoyao was moving. They heard her cry. The tone seemed different from before. They seemed a little worried. "Ah, ah Lu Yaoyao is in a hurry. What are you doing? Lu Qingyu was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with pearl?" "It''s shu''er." Yao jiuxiao first said the name, and then affirmed: "hungry." He took the jade bottle to one side, pulled out the plug and handed it to the baby. Lu Yaoyao She ah of a, small hand clap jade bottle body, also pushed outward. She''s not hungry! She wants to hush! Lu Qingyu touched his chin. "Pearl is not hungry." Then he guessed, "pearl is going to make a fuss. Didn''t the little peach blossom demon say that? When the cubs cry, they have to shout Yao jiuxiao thought of his previous coax, his face was stiff. Lu Qingyu''s eyes turned, a bad smile disappeared in a flash, "you hug her." Yao jiuxiao''s face was expressionless. Lu Qingyu said, "I''ve already hugged you. It''s your turn. Otherwise, pearl thinks that you don''t love her. She certainly doesn''t like you." "Just hold her. It''s easy." He completely forgot that the cub couldn''t avoid the stiff attitude when he was in his own hands, and he was full of encouragement. "Ah ah!" Lu Yaoyao yelled, pink face is red, she can''t wait to extend her hand. Lu Qingyu pointed to the little boy, "I can''t wait to see pearl." Yao jiuxiao was silent, and then he made up his mind. He pinched a formula to fly the cub in the air, and leisurely fell into his open hand. Soft, light, that kind of subtle touch, let his whole body stretch straight, even forget to breathe, afraid that he gently move, the baby will be hurt. He was stiff, especially in his arms, and motionless. The cub danced and babbled in his hands. "Ah, ah Lu Yaoyao was held uncomfortable, but she did not empty tube this, can''t wait to urge him. The beautiful father looked down at her, completely unaware of her message. The instinct of the body couldn''t help it. The feeling of incontinence came, and Lu Yaoyao''s small body straightened up, then stiffened.Yao jiuxiao suddenly felt his wrist moistened, and his white sleeve was covered with water. He was shocked all over, and his face turned green and white, cold as frost. Lu Yaoyao was so ashamed that his whole body turned shy red. She peed in her pants and on her beautiful father. This recognition made her extremely ashamed, she could not control, a small mouth ready to howl, burst of laughter interrupted her cry. Lu Yaoyao was full of tears, but she was so frightened that she forgot to cry. With tears in her eyes, she saw that her father was lying on the couch with a smile. Her front was slightly open, and the end of her eyes was flushed with a touch of gorgeous red because of the laughter. Lu Yaoyao''s mouth was slightly open and his head was dizzy. Beautiful father is so beautiful! "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu Qingyu laughs wildly. He only needs to beat the couch, but he is peed by his son! Especially seeing Yao jiuxiao''s face at this time, he can laugh for three days and three nights. Yao jiuxiao''s face was dark. He couldn''t bear it. He put the baby on Lu Qingyu. Lu Qingyu''s laughter stopped suddenly. He looked down at his clothes lying beside him, looking at his little son innocently, and his face cracked. After ten thousand years of glacier melting, Yao jiuxiao is as fresh as a spring breeze. The house was quiet. Yao jiuxiao gave the cub a dust removal formula to clean his body. Then he went to the next room to change his clothes and clean himself up. Lu Qingyu also left for a moment. Lu Yaoyao was lying on the couch with a confused face. She''s pissed her pants. Don''t you change her clothes? Although the body suddenly dry, but did not change clothes, did not wipe ass, always feel uncomfortable. She called the two beautiful dads. See they all changed clothes, immediately angry. How can they remember to change clothes for themselves, or even for her? "Ah, ah, eh!" Lu Yaoyao milk fierce milk fierce, toward two father fierce cry a few. Lu Qingyu stood in front of the couch, looked at him with his arms in his arms, and said uncertainly, "are you yelling at me, little boy?" He sneered: "even the teeth do not have the son, beyond measure." She was ridiculed. Lu Yaoyao fell into autism. Beauty dad also came over, a face of doubt, "why don''t you talk?" Lu Yaoyao closed his eyes, even if you look beautiful, I will be angry, I will ignore you! "Sleep again? It''s so weak. " Lu Yaoyao couldn''t help crying. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..." Lu Qingyu felt numb as soon as he heard the cry, "Why are you crying?" Step back. Yao jiuxiao''s face was tense, "hungry?" Lu Qingyu said, "hurry up, hurry up." The fragrant milk was put into his mouth. Lu Yaoyao took two mouthfuls of it. He was really a little hungry. He had enough to eat before he cried. She drank half a bottle at a time, pushed the jade bottle open, closed her eyes and continued to cry. Her father and Dad don''t change her pants and wipe her ass, she is a dirty baby. And laugh at her! How bad! "Why are you crying again?" Lu Qingyu only thinks that xiaozizi is in such trouble? Yao jiuxiao shakes the jade bottle, but there is still a lot left in it. Thinking that she had finished one bottle before, she didn''t feel full, so she continued to put the bottle in her mouth. For a moment, Lu Yaoyao was knocked to the gum by the mouth of the bottle. The pain came, and the howling turned into real crying. How painful! Lu Yaoyao cried. "You''ve made pearl cry!" "Make a noise!" Lu Qingyu was also furious with tears. Yao jiuxiao cold face, see cub don''t drink milk, silent stand on the side, helpless. He didn''t know how to coax the children. Xiaozizi''s cry made his mood unstable, and a strange emotion rose from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t cry," he said awkwardly, trying to soften his tone However, it was still cold and had no effect at all. Finally, he dug out a picture he had seen from his long memory. The children in the clan seemed very happy when they were flying with their swords. So he played a magic, invisible air will cry the baby up, and then fly in mid air. Lu Yaoyao feels that she is gently lifted up. She opens her big eyes with dim tears and finds that she is flying. She slowly stopped crying and couldn''t help it. In fact, her gums hurt for a while, and soon did not hurt, but she felt aggrieved and wanted to cry, and could not control it. However, flying like this, up and down, she was very happy suddenly, and her heart was filled with happy emotion. She couldn''t help laughing.Ah, it''s more exciting than roller coaster! What is a roller coaster? Anyway, happiness is right. Lu Yaoyao was very excited. The little cub was controlled to fly around the room, leaving a trail of laughter. Although I don''t know what''s funny about it, I didn''t expect that Yao jiuxiao really coaxed Xiaozi. Looking at this scene, Lu Qingyu''s irritable mood was calmed down and his heart was calm. Yao jiuxiao was relieved to see that Xiaozi did not cry. At last, I was coaxed. Chapter 5 "Wow It was just dawn, and a loud cry came out from the cabin, which suddenly broke the silence. The baby''s unique sharp voice seemed to shake the whole cabin, and then spread. The bird that has not yet opened its intelligence flies in by mistake, and its claws have not yet fallen on the branches of the fruit trees. As soon as it hears the sound, it flapping its wings and flies away quickly. It has a kind of posture of running away. "Yao jiuxiao, your daughter is crying again. Hurry up!" "The baby bit me!" "Yao jiuxiao, take your daughter away quickly!" "Ah, ah After a period of war and chaos, Lu Qingyu, half stripped of his red shirt and half scattered in front, lay on the couch. His handsome face turned slightly red, and his eyes were dyed with a touch of gorgeous red. He looked like he had been trampled. Lu Qingyu looks at the weak little boy. His body is not half his arm long enough. Even his father can''t shout. If he''s not worried that he''ll be stabbed to death by one finger, will he let her run wild on him? Lu Qingyu thought about what natural resources and land treasures could make her grow up quickly. When he thought that the demon cub would grow up at the age of 100, his eyes suddenly turned dark. I can''t make it. Half a meter away from the couch, Yao jiuxiao walked back and forth with his cub in his arms, taking every step carefully. His body is stiff and tight, and the posture of holding baby is not skilled and standard, but it is a cross era progress compared with three days ago. Time is meaningless to the two ancestors. They have a long life span. If they don''t fall by accident, they can live for thousands of years. Their time in seclusion is based on years. However, in just three days, they realized for the first time what it means to live like a thousand years. They would rather go to face the tide of exotic animals, rather to kill in the battlefield, than to face a little boy, who is so weak that he can die if he doesn''t pay attention to it, but they are not at ease. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know the sad journey of her two old fathers. She nests in the arms of her beautiful father and feels uncomfortable. She twists her little body to adjust her posture and reclines comfortably. Her little nose was red, tears were hanging from the corner of her eyes, and there was a red mark on her face, which was the red mark poked out by her father. Lu Yaoyao burps in a small voice, looking at the pathetic. She was holding a jade bottle in her hand, while she was sucking the spirit milk, she was secretly looking at the beauty father, looking at his extremely embarrassed appearance. In fact, I can''t blame her today. She doesn''t like to cry. She used to sleep well, but suddenly her face hurt and she woke up crying instinctively. When Lu Yaoyao cries and opens her eyes, she sees that the murderer who causes her face pain is right in front of her. Don''t she bite it with a whine? She even learned how to turn over for the first time and get revenge for her poor face by lying on her father. But beauty dad looks good. Lu Yaoyao suddenly a little shy, put little fat face into the beauty father''s chest. Lu Qingyu''s hands are open on both sides, and his posture is natural and unrestrained. When he sees that xiaozizi is so close to his enemy, he feels a little upset. Hum, little boy, Bai treat her well. Yao jiuxiao see the child coax well, with rigid steps to go past, ready to put the child back on the couch. Lu Yaoyao was not happy. He threw away the jade bottle and held her father''s clothes tightly in both hands She doesn''t want to lie down all day. She wants to hug! Yao jiuxiao was stiff all over. He didn''t put it or hold it. In the end, he could only hold it. Lu Yaoyao squinted happily, and patted her little hand to show him to relax. She felt uncomfortable because she was so hard. Seeing the wooden door, Lu Yaoyao was curious about the world outside. She pointed out, "ah Go out and play! She wants to see the outside world! Lu Yaoyao said it for a long time, but her father realized her meaning and carried her out of the house. "Ah, ah!" This is Lu Yaoyao''s first time out of the house after he came to the world. The beautiful father saw them go out, and then followed them out. They live at the foot of the mountain, but the main house has a wide view and few green plants. They are all ordinary plants. Because of the rarity of aura, the scenery is also ordinary. For the two ancestors who are used to seeing the beautiful scenery in the world, it is poor and backward. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes turned wildly. He couldn''t see enough. She looked out at the view, excited. Although she didn''t know what she was excited about, she was very happy, especially to see a lake! "Ah, ah Lu Yaoyao pointed to the lake, and his tone was a little higher. She was so excited that when she saw the lake, she had only one idea in her head. Water! It''s water! I''m going down to take a bath! Unfortunately, she pointed to the lake and babbled for a long time, but her father didn''t respond. On the contrary, he worried that she was too excited. Her little body twisted too much and fell down. She held her tightly a little bit carefully.Lu Qingyu straightened his clothes and said casually, "pearl is so happy that she can hold her for a walk in the future." Yao jiuxiao lowered his head and looked at the excited little boy with thin lips. Lu Yaoyao ah for a long time, two dads can''t understand her meaning, so she mouth a shriveled, use will kill skill. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Lu Qingyu immediately retreated five steps away, "Why are you crying again?" "It must be that you don''t feel well." Yao jiuxiao After a stick of incense, Lu Yaoyao got what he wanted and successfully swam in the lake. His short legs swung comfortably in the water. His white, tender and fat hands patted the water like lotus roots, and he laughed happily as he swam. It''s not easy. She''s finally free. She''s no longer a stinky baby. Lu Yaoyao thought that she had never touched water since she was born. Every time she was sad that she was a dirty baby, she would always be forgotten by other people. It''s so sad to think about it. But from today on, she can wash every day! On the shore, Yao jiuxiao manipulated this technique with no expression on his face. He let the cub float on the water to avoid sinking. Lu Qingyu sat on the ground without any image and sighed: "it''s hard to raise a little boy." It''s too delicate to cry and fall. Yao jiuxiao didn''t speak. He agreed in his heart that it was really difficult to raise him. "You Terran cubs are trouble." Lu Qingyu complains that if the cub is a demon, he can run and jump when he is just born. He is very skinny. He has nothing to do with falling and beating. He can tear his prey instinctively, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. "It''s not a thing to go on like this." Lu Qingyu thought of these days, so he leaned over slightly, approached Yao jiuxiao, and suggested in a low voice, "why don''t you go to Xiuzhen world and find a Terran who can understand Xiaozi?" Yao jiuxiao didn''t speak. He saw Lu Qingyu''s idea at a glance. He put forward this proposal with no good intention. If he really went to the real world as Lu Qingyu wanted, I''m afraid that as soon as he left, Lu Qingyu would run away with his little son. They had three levels of prohibition. One was their own. They suppressed each other''s accomplishments. Now they are only in the later stage of foundation construction. The second floor prohibition is the site where the house is enclosed. The three-tier prohibition system is the whole Duanping mountains, including the boundary of Cangshan. They also made a vow of the way of heaven, who is the first to untie their own cultivation prohibition, that is a foul, the child belongs to another person. And if they go out of the forbidden area of the house, or out of the forbidden area of the broken screen mountains, another person will immediately find out. This prevents the other party from taking advantage of their inattention. Although they seem to live in peace now, in fact, as long as there is a slight omission from each other, they will leave here with their children and return to their respective territory. They are trapped here, but they control both sides. There is no trust between them. "It''s a pity that pearl can''t speak the language of the demons, or I can understand it, or I can go to the demons and bring a servant back." Lu said regretfully. "Pearl speaks the language of your people, but you can''t understand it yourself..." "If you don''t mind, we can go out together." Yao jiuxiao''s face was cold, and he had a long way to go. Who knew what would happen on the road. It was this proposal that Lu Qingyu put forward, and Yao jiuxiao was even more worried. But this is not the way. He can''t raise a child. He''s exhausted in three days. He''s more tired than killing a strange animal for a month in a row when he practiced thousands of years ago. In addition to fighting, the three groups of people, demons and Demons don''t communicate with each other at ordinary times. For example, the goblins in Cangshan never leave the demon world. Of course, there are also aliens who will hide their identity and go to other areas. Only those with strong strength dare to go, otherwise, once they are found, they may not come to a good end. It''s also because the goblins in Cangshan don''t know how to raise human cubs, otherwise they can ask these goblins to take care of them. Lu Qingyu lowered his voice. His voice was full of temptation, and his peach blossom eyes seemed to be affectionate. "Don''t you want someone to take care of the baby, and you don''t have to worry about anything?" "As long as we go to the human world and bring someone back..." Yao jiuxiao stood up with a cold face, and his fingers moved. The cub who was still excited to play in the water flew into his hand. Holding the baby in his arms, he turned and walked straight towards the door. "Yes?" Lu Yaoyao is having a good time when she suddenly shifts her position. She cries in disbelief and looks up at her father. She always feels that her father is in a bad mood at the moment. Lu Yaoyao can''t care if she doesn''t have a good time. She reaches out her hand and tries to reach for her father''s face. Yao jiuxiao saw that she kept jumping up, so he raised his hand, supported her little buttocks, and supported her back up. As soon as Lu Yaoyao''s head leaned over, he began to bite his face, leaving a wet mark.Baby brand kiss, don''t be unhappy! Yao jiuxiao''s step is a meal, feel the cheek wet touch, the whole person is frozen. Lu Qingyu came slowly, "are you really ready to raise yourself..." Then I saw Lu Yaoyao close to Yao jiuxiao and kiss his face with a small mouth. Suddenly, her face sank. She hasn''t even kissed herself. He looked at the baby until she looked at him curiously. Then he asked, "Pearl, do you like me or him?" Lu Yaoyao Chapter 6 Yao jiuxiao''s cold and white skin turned thin red, dispelling the cold. In thousands of years, he has never been so close to others. Even his teachers, relatives and friends have kept a certain distance, let alone so close. Soft At that moment, the wonderful feeling went straight to tianlinggai, and then spread to my heart. Especially at the moment, the soft and smooth little face is still close to his face The thin red on Yao jiuxiao''s face spread to his ears and neck. Yao jiuxiao is revived by his undisguised murderous spirit. He instantly recovers his cool expression and walks into the room with his cub in his arms. It''s just that the pace is more rigid. Lu Qingyu looks at Yao jiuxiao''s back. His face is so gloomy that he can drip water. He is really the enemy of his life. Even his hair makes him feel bad. Lu Yaoyao is lying on the couch. She tilts her feet and holds her hands in front of her chest, thinking seriously. She was thinking, why did she dry her clothes after the shower? Is that why her father didn''t change her clothes? What kind of magic dress is this? Well, it doesn''t matter if you wear dry clothes. Lu Yaoyao felt that her parents were too poor to afford clothes, so she could only give her such a simple and convenient one to wear. Don''t ask too much. She wants to be a sensible baby. "Pearl, do you like father or him?" The beautiful father fell on the couch, his eyes were quiet, and he sent out his soul torture again. Yao jiuxiao, who is meditating on one side, is calm, but he is always paying attention to it. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are staring at the roof, only feel the gray roof look good, even the lines are pretty. Just now beauty father ignored beauty father''s unreasonable, put her directly on the couch. But the problem is not that if she ignores it, it doesn''t exist. The sight around him became more and more intense, and Lu Yaoyao could no longer avoid it. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes look to one side, gloomy face staring at her beauty father, sad sigh, accept the fate of the beauty father stretched out his hand. "Ah..." Lu Yaoyao made a few calls to her father, indicating that he would pick himself up. How else could she kiss him? She is too small to sit up. The beauty dad understood her meaning miraculously this time. He was ready to pick up the baby, but he seemed to be hesitant. Every time Xiaozai has something to do, Lu Qingyu shouts Yao jiuxiao. He just hugged him once, and the feeling that he was as tight as an enemy was still fresh in his memory. He was afraid to try again. But on second thought, even Yao jiuxiao can pick up the baby now. How can he not? In the spirit of not losing to the enemy, Lu Qingyu reaches out his hand and is ready to pick up the baby. However, the slender finger just touched the soft body of the baby, and quickly withdrew back, he thought, how can there be such a terrible creature in the world? "Ah?" Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know what beauty dad is thinking. How can she know that beauty dad doesn''t dare to hold her? Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, he urged him. She saw the beautiful hand standing in front of her eyes. Her two little hands stretched up and held one of his fingers. She looked at her little paws. It was a sharp contrast. They were so small. Lu Yaoyao grabs the finger of the beauty father, drags it down and holds it in front of his chest, looking at him with a pair of pure eyes. Lu Qingyu froze, his hands motionless. The little hands holding his fingers were soft and boneless, with a temperature that seemed to burn him, too strong to ignore. Lu Qingyu looks down at xiaozizi, and his dark breath instantly washes away a lot. After looking at each other for a moment, Lu Qingyu finally started to hold the baby up for a long time. "It''s not hard either!" It''s just a baby. What a simple thing Lu Qingyu is proud of. Nothing he wants to do is impossible. Lu Yaoyao is held upright in front of her beautiful father. She doesn''t dare to move. She always feels that she is about to fall. Although the beauty father held her uncomfortable, but at least she had a sense of security, compared with the beauty father is not very reliable. Her little hand touched the beauty dad''s face, and then smeared his saliva on both sides. "Ah..." Lu Yaoyao talks to her beautiful father. The baby likes his father and his father. They all like him most. Lu Qingyu''s face can be seen by naked eyes, quickly clearing up, like a spring breeze. Zizi only kisses Yao jiuxiao once, and he kisses him twice. Zizi likes him. He showed a smile and hummed, "you know what you look like." Lu Yaoyao was relieved and finally coaxed. Her father was so jealous. As a result, not far away from the beauty of meditation father do not know when to open his eyes, a calm look at her. The beauty father''s eyes were cold, and his whole body seemed to be covered with the frost that could not be melted. At this time, he looked at her coolly.Lu Yaoyao An hour later, Lu Yaoyao was lying on the couch again. She was gnawing her little hands, serious and fat, and her whole body was full of lovelessness. On the fourth day of her birth, she felt the hardships of life. She is not only worried about her own life, but also between the two beautiful fathers. She should pay attention not to favor one over the other, so that the two fathers will not be jealous. Life is not easy, baby sighs. Anyway, life still needs to be lived. Happily, she can finally take a bath every day! Although every time her father''s magic changed, she was dry. But without a bath, she always felt dirty. From now on, she can take three baths a day! The lake is very cold, that is to say, Lu Yaoyao has a good physique. Otherwise, the baby who was just born would not be able to stand the lake water once. In addition, Lu Yaoyao has other activities every day. Instead of just lying on the couch, she is carried around by her father and father in turn. Maybe she was always held by Yao jiuxiao before she saw Lu Yaoyao, so she was very close to him, which made Lu Qingyu have a sense of crisis, and he also began to hold Lu Yaoyao. There are two things and three things. After Lu Qingyu held the baby twice, he was not afraid of this soft creature. Practice makes perfect. From the beginning, the two old fathers didn''t dare to touch each other. It took only half a month for them to reach the unfamiliar and skilled baby hugging. Under the guidance of Lu Yaoyao, she can finally be held comfortably. She no longer has to worry about falling down at any time, and no longer has to worry about being hard. Congratulations. * Lu Yaoyao wakes up after a good night''s sleep, and only her beautiful father is around. He lay on her side with one hand on his forehead, and the other hand turned a jade fan carelessly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was fascinated by the beauty of her father, and her little head was even more dizzy. Beauty father heard the news, a pair of peach blossom eyes looked over, eyes flow, full of amorous feelings. "Is Pearl awake?" "Ah, ah, ah Lu Yaoyao stares at his hand! Ah, ah Keep turning. Don''t stop! Dad just turned the fan. It''s so handsome. Meiyan double hit! Lu Yaoyao is very excited! Today is another day when she is handsome by her beautiful father. She stares at his beauty and drools. Lu Yaoyao thought that she would look like her father in the future! Then she''s beautiful! ¡­¡­ My father is also very handsome, like his father''s words seem to be good. Lu Yaoyao is entangled. Like father or like father, that''s a question. Lu Yaoyao''s small head melon seed suddenly a bright, she half like father, half like father not good! So she has double beauty! How clever she is! Lu Yaoyao was so happy that he laughed. "What''s the fool''s delight, little boy?" The beauty father looked down at the baby and touched her little nose with his finger. He said, "you''re running out of food, don''t you know?" "Ah, ah?" what? Lu Yaoyao opened his eyes and looked at the beauty father foolishly. What? Is her delicious ration gone? Lu Yaoyao gnaws his little hand, and his round eyes are innocent. "Ah, ah!" She explained to her father that she didn''t mean to eat so much. She wanted to save food. But who let these two dads, as long as she cried every time, the first reaction was to eat. She was just an innocent little baby, how could she stand the temptation of delicious food? No, I drink too much if I''m not careful. She will certainly save it in the future! Lu Qingyu doesn''t know Xiaozi''s promise. Yao jiuxiao goes outside to ask the peach blossom demon to change her milk. Before, the peach blossom demon not only ransacked the milk in Cangshan, but also bought several nearby mountains, even the whole Duanping mountains. There are a lot of spirit breasts, but the baby consumes a lot every day. Now the rest of the family is not enough for five days. It''s only half a month. This little fat face has gained weight again, which makes people want to poke it even more. Lu Qingyu saw that Yao jiuxiao hadn''t come back for a long time. He looked at the cub beside him and saw that she was eating her little hand and looking at him with black eyes. After thinking about it, he took out an ordinary fruit from his cave, and then poked a hole and handed it to xiaozizi. Lu Yaoyao holds the gray fruit in her hands. In order to prove that she is well fed, she doesn''t need to drink expensive milk. She puts it in her mouth and uses her strength to drink milk. Not long teeth, bite not move, Lu Yaoyao simply hold beauty father poke out of the mouth, force sucking. Eh, it''s so sweet. There was a lot of juice in the fruit. Lu Yaoyao sucked quickly and quickly, and Xiao Pang''s face turned red. "No hurry, take your time." Lu Qingyu''s eyes are inexplicable. His hand touches Lu Yaoyao''s head, then falls down and covers her stomach at will.An invisible evil spirit entered Lu Yaoyao''s body from the palm of his hand. Lu Yaoyao has no exception, even satisfied with the squint, only feel very comfortable body warm. A moment later, Lu Qingyu took back his hand, with a smile on his lips. When Yao jiuxiao came back, he saw such a scene. The baby''s fat hand holding a gray fruit, sucking the stomach up and down, two little feet also comfortable up. When he saw what the little boy was eating, his face changed. He quickly came forward and grabbed the fruit. He held the little boy''s hand and put a smart force into his body. Lu Yaoyao was breathing hard, his hand suddenly emptied, and his little mouth subconsciously sucked a few times and a little air. "Gee?" Lu Yaoyao''s dissatisfied kicking, why do you want to rob her fruit? Chapter 7 There''s not enough milk for the baby. Lu Qingyu doesn''t care, but Yao jiuxiao tries to solve it. He took advantage of the baby nap time, find the neighbor peach blossom demon. Yao jiuxiao wants to ask the peach blossom demon to help him buy some milk, or to see if there is anything that the baby can eat. Before that, Yao jiuxiao used the least aura in the cave, which was relatively common. The spirit grass has caused quite a stir in Cangshan. But these days, even if it''s a little demon, there may be an adventure. Who doesn''t hide some good things in private? After we were surprised, we didn''t go to explore. The value of this spirit grass is beyond expectation for the goblins in Cangshan. They don''t have enough equivalents to exchange. Finally, Yao jiuxiao exchanged a lot of inferior spirit stones and intermediate spirit stones with Cangshan''s richest pine spirit. Then he used the spirit stone to buy spirit milk from others. Yao jiuxiao was standing under the willow tree 300 meters away from the house, opposite the peach blossom demon. When the peach blossom demon heard Yao jiuxiao''s request, he looked embarrassed. "The goblins in Duanping mountain have asked twice. They really have no milk." In the past ten years, no new cubs have been born in Duanping mountain. Other demons don''t specially save milk. After all, milk has a great effect on cubs, and it''s not very useful for adult demons. But the spirit milk must go to the demon to be able to buy. The cultivation of goblins in Duanping mountains is not high. If they go outside, they will be crushed to death by a big demon. A few years ago, a goblin from Cangshan went out, and it didn''t take long for his bones to disappear. Don''t look at the external unity of the demon clan. In essence, this is a world of the jungle. It''s very common for big demons to kill small demons. So the goblins in Duanping mountain don''t like to go out. They lived in a corner and passed the demon life smoothly. Half a month ago, the peach blossom demon with other goblin friends, the whole broken screen mountain spirit milk are back. Peach blossom demon thought that so many milk, how can also eat two or three years, who knows only half a month, will not. Curious, the peach blossom demon asked Yao jiuxiao how many times a day to feed. After learning that Yao jiuxiao and his family fed their babies at least seven or eight times a day and at least four bottles of milk a day The pups of other families can eat for five, six, seven or eight days in one bottle. The pups of shitoujing family want to go to heaven? After learning that xiaozizi didn''t eat anything except Lingru, he said: "I''m not sure." Well, it seems understandable. "I''ll explain to other demons. If anyone comes out of Duanping mountains, I''ll help bring back the spirit milk." Peach blossom demon in fact do not hold too much hope, Duanping mountain nearly five years without a demon out. Even if it''s a long way to go out, it won''t come back so soon. "I remember that the cub of leopard next door could eat meat soon after birth. Would you like to cook some minced meat for the little guy?" Peach blossom demon sincerely suggests that in addition to the absolute vegetarian goblins, most goblins are omnivorous, and the cubs are already in shape, so they should be able to eat. She felt that if it went on like this, a little boy would be able to eat them. How expensive the milk is! Maybe even the big demon''s cubs didn''t take milk as their staple food. Yao jiuxiao nodded thoughtfully. The peach blossom demon hesitated and asked, "by the way, other demons also want to see the baby, OK?" When she went to change their milk, she was naturally asked why. The two male demons didn''t ask her to keep it secret, so she said. The goblins have always wanted to see the third stone after they knew that the third stone was shaped and transformed into a human newborn. If it wasn''t for the prohibition of their territory, I''m afraid other goblins would come to the gate every day just like they did in the first few days. Especially the banshees. But now they can''t go in without their master''s permission, and the two demons don''t go out, so they can only go out for a walk. Knowing that the peach blossom demon was the first and only one to enter, her threshold was about to be broken. When she asked about the situation, she also asked the peach blossom demon for help to ask if they could be allowed to visit. The peach blossom demon felt that they would not agree. Sure enough, Yao jiuxiao refused directly. "OK, I''ll tell them. I won''t disturb you." The peach blossom demon said that and left soon. Yao jiuxiao then turned back to the house. Just stepped into the door, a look up to see the baby eating the fruit, at that moment, his pupil contraction, almost square inch chaos. Fortunately, the psychic power circulates in the baby''s body for several weeks without any abnormality, and is not damaged by the impact of the psychic effect. Yao jiuxiao was relieved, but his face was still ugly: "how can you give shu''er this?" Miraculous fruit, blooming for thousands of years, bearing only 12 fruits at a time, is hard to find in the world. The most amazing thing is that it has a huge effect on any clan. If you eat a miraculous fruit, it can be transformed into the aura or magic Qi needed by the master. Miraculous fruit has a price but no market, which is also helpful to their great power in this realm.If the friars under the golden elixir period swallow it directly, they will explode and die in an instant. Even the friars in Yuanying realm have to refine the fruit into elixir. They dare to eat it with gentle and majestic aura. Yao jiuxiao remembers that in those years, they got the plant of miraculous fruit in the same secret place, and each of them divided into three plants. At that time, it was just the result. After they split it equally, they were constipated and didn''t tell a third person. When they arrived at this level, they could open up a small world as their own cave. Yao jiuxiao planted it in his own cave. Yao jiuxiao also knows that later, like him, Lu Qingyu got a piece of land, which can speed up the growth of plants. Now that it is planted in the cave, Lu Qingyu may have a lot of miraculous fruits in his hands. But this is not the reason why he casually fed the kids with natural resources and local treasures. How can a little boy who has no accomplishments bear it. Yao jiuxiao''s face is as cold as the frost of ten thousand years. He looks coldly at Lu Qingyu. Lu Qingyu raised his eyebrows, "isn''t it OK?" He casually, tone and a little proud, "you look down on my daughter." "Ah, ah!" Lu Yaoyao nodded and agreed. Yes, she''s easy to support. She doesn''t have to drink milk. It''s no problem to find wild fruit for her later. Yao jiuxiao looks at a girl with an ignorant face, and her face is even worse. Lu Qingyu brings up a funny smile. "So nervous? I didn''t do anything Lu Yaoyao shrunk his small fist and looked at the two beautiful fathers with big black eyes. He always felt that the atmosphere between them was dignified. I didn''t dare to speak. A moment later, her body swelled with drowsiness. Lu Yaoyao yawned and wanted to sleep. Before going to bed, she babbled a few words. Dad, don''t fight Yao jiuxiao, with a cold face, sat on the couch, his big hands covering the belly of the baby who had been sleeping with red cheeks to help him digest. Lu Qingyu dropped his eyes for a moment, then looked up at him, "is that angry?" "Do you think it''s for her good that you raise a baby like this?" Lu Qingyu is not smiling. "He is born with a spirit fetus. He is the body of Taoism and demons. His whole body has its own channels. Even when he sleeps, he will instinctively absorb aura." "Don''t you see? Just as a baby is born, it will absorb the aura around it. " "No, you found out, otherwise you would not stop her from practicing by any means." Xiaozi is born with spirit and is loved by the way of heaven. She can practice without learning. Other people may not be able to cross the most basic and difficult hurdle all her life, but she is as easy as eating and sleeping. Every time other people cross a realm, they have to experience life and death, fight with heaven and die. She doesn''t even have mind magic thunder robbery. If her accomplishments are enough, she will be promoted directly. All the way to heaven, she went all the way to flat ground, this is how enviable talent? Even his blood, sometimes he feels jealous. Yao jiuxiao said in a deep voice: "if the foundation is not stable, no matter how high the realm is, it will be a mirror." If the mind is not worthy of cultivation, it is useless for the path. It is also because of the high talent that we should lay a good foundation for the future road. Xiaozizi is just an ignorant child now. If her practice is not restricted, it will not be many years before she can break through the gas refining period and build a successful foundation. Once the foundation is built, she will always be the same as she is now. Only when she reaches the golden elixir can she be rebuilt. State of mind and body method are not good for cultivation. It''s not good for you. "Nonsense." Lu Qingyu sneered, "you look down on the little boy." "Young child just born soon, pure dirt, is the best time to lay the foundation, you worry about the state of mind, but kill her talent." "You see, even if you eat the miraculous fruit, those miraculous powers are just a drop in the bucket for her. On the contrary, they harden her muscles and muscles, which will do her no harm." "That also can''t be so hasty, do you know, if Shu son can''t absorb, what kind of unbearable consequence will have?" Yao jiuxiao is still cold face, "you shouldn''t turn this spirit power into evil spirit." The demon world is the same as the real world. The practice of the Terran and demon people depends on aura, while the demon people can only practice with aura. Yao jiuxiao also plans to seal xiaozizi''s demon blood and let her grow up as a pure human. But Lu Qingyu let the cub absorb the evil spirit. At this time, the evil spirit and aura coexist in the cub''s body. He can''t seal the evil body any more. Later, he can only use other things to cover up. "What should I do?" Lu Qingyu sneered, "my daughter, don''t practice magic, are you joking?" "Lu Qingyu!" Lu Qingyu said: "what''s wrong with the demons? That is to say, you will be beaten and killed in your cultivation world. Who dares to be disrespectful to her and die without a place to bury her in the demon world of my Lord"The demons are bloodthirsty, greedy, cruel and cunning. They have no humanity. Do you want her to be such a demon?" "What good is Terran? Full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, he thinks he is superior, but in fact he is selfish and perfidious! " Lu Qingyu''s eyes turned scarlet, he low smile, "really speaking of cruelty, you Terran, let the demons and demons are ashamed." Lu Qingyu''s fierce breath and black lines on his forehead are obviously the characteristics of the demons. "Lu Qingyu!" Yao jiuxiao drinks low. Lu Qingyu turned a deaf ear, and the magic pattern almost covered half of his face. "Ah, ah!" It seems to feel uncomfortable, the cub on the couch cried twice, and the little short leg also pedaled. Lu Qingyu was stunned by his tender milk voice. He bowed his head, and the cub beside him was asleep, pure and innocent. The scarlet faded, his eyes became clear, and the magic lines on his face disappeared. Yao jiuxiao''s tight body relaxed slightly. Lu Qingyu regained his elegant demeanor and said indifferently: "Yao jiuxiao, don''t forget that she is also my daughter, the little princess of the demon clan. I didn''t stop her from practicing Taoism. What''s your position to stop me?" Yao jiuxiao was speechless. "If you can only choose one of the ways of cultivation, we can only divide up." "But Zizi is the body of Taoism and demons. Both of the two cultivation methods are OK. Who doesn''t want to have them in the world? What else are you dissatisfied with? " Lu Qingyu went to stay and brushed his sleeve. "If you can''t accept her demon blood, just in time, I''ll take back to the demon world. Everyone will be happy." Yao jiuxiao has already explored the pulse of Xiaozi. He can only say that he is worthy of the favor of heaven. Such majestic evil Qi enters her body like a drop in the ocean. He doesn''t want to practice both. However, as Lu Qingyu said, he has no position to stop Lu Qingyu from doing anything. However, the feud between the two races is deep-rooted. If in the future, xiaozizi''s demonic blood will be released to the public, even with the awe and protection of their two fathers, there will be other people who can''t accept and even hostile to demons. He didn''t want the baby to be hurt in the slightest possible way. Knowing his worries, Lu Qingyu laughed at his indecision. What do people think of it and why should they care about it? Whoever dares to have an opinion will be killed. Silence for a long time, Yao jiuxiao compromise, "that also can''t encourage." "You can''t use these things to push up her accomplishments before Xiaozi begins to practice." "All right." Lu Qingyu doesn''t care. He turned and walked out of the door. Before stepping out of the threshold, he said in a low voice, "if it''s not my race, it will be different." Lu Qingyu laughs, "I always remember this sentence." "Yao jiuxiao, I''m looking forward to one day when your clan''s teachers and friends, the people you protect, point their swords at your only daughter, how will you choose?" The female owner will not meet the situation mentioned by the beautiful father. She has not only two big fathers, but also a heavenly father. The status of the group pet is unshakable. After all, it has been peaceful for more than 300 years. It''s not like they were when they were young. Lord mozun is a demon with a story. Alas. Well, there are two more Chapter 8 Lu Yaoyao had been sleeping for three days. She had a ruddy face and was very sweet. The two fathers are very big hearted and meditate on one side. When Lu Yaoyao woke up, he waved with small hands and feet and was full of energy. She felt that she had a good sleep, and she was so energetic that she could knock down a cow. "Ah "Gee!" Lu Yaoyao was very lively, singing in the baby''s unique language and waving her fists. Lu Qingyu sat cross legged beside her, smiling at the corners of her lips, and her slender fingers touched her little feet and fat face. "Ah, ah Lu Yaoyao grabbed his finger and said, "don''t be noisy, don''t stop me from exercising."! Lu Qingyu raised his hand with great interest. He found that xiaozizi''s strength increased a lot, he raised his hand, xiaozizi grabbed his hand, and his body was half suspended. As soon as his hand was released, the baby lay flat. After playing for a while, Lu Yaoyao found that he had been played, so he let go of his hand and turned to the other side, "ah Lu Yaoyao saw her father, ah, ah. She thought that before she went to bed, they seemed to have quarreled. Have you made up? Don''t fight. Love each other. Lu Yaoyao felt very worried. She babbled for a long time, and when she saw that the two dads were peaceful, they must have been reconciled, so she let go. Lu Yaoyao touched her tummy and said to her father. Father, the baby is hungry! this time, as like as two peas, the beautiful father did not give her a breast milk, but took out a fruit, which was exactly the same as that given by the beautiful daddy. "Yee!" Lu Yaoyao still remembers the delicious juice, which is more delicious than milk. She immediately hands over, whine a bite up, the peel paste layer saliva, also did not bite a trace. "Ah, ah!" Lu Yaoyao held the fruit to her father and made a cut for me. I couldn''t bite it ~ her father didn''t understand it. Her father laughed at him and poked a hole in the fruit. Lu Yaoyao smiles at her father, and then sucks fruit in her arms. Her two short legs are kicking happily. Lu Qingyu squinted: "don''t you mean you can''t eat more?" Yao jiuxiao said in a deep voice, "I''ll eat it once every half a month." Lu Qingyu hums and laughs. Yao jiuxiao''s palm is over Lu Yaoyao''s belly. Through his red little belly pocket, his great spiritual power enters his body and guides the circulation of spiritual power. Lu Yaoyao squints his eyes comfortably. He feels warm in his stomach and warm in his whole body. He is very comfortable. Before she had finished eating the juice of a fruit, she sucked and fell asleep again. But this time, she only slept one day and one night, and then she woke up crying. "Wow..." She is so hungry!! Aura and evil spirit moisten her body, but Lu Yaoyao is still a little boy who has no formal cultivation and no Bigu. Although the aura of spirit milk is not high, it can feed the baby like human breast milk. Lu Yaoyao had not eaten for four days. At this time, he was so hungry that he cried. Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu also sighed that xiaozizi was well absorbed, so they were shocked by xiaozizi''s cry again. After a flurry, Yao jiuxiao stuffed the milk to Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao held it and sucked it down. Yao jiuxiao''s face was heavy and worried. I thought this kind of fruit could feed the baby, but it didn''t work. He thought of the little peach blossom demon and left the house. And Lu Qingyu looks at Xiaozi. I think it''s really hard to support. Even the supernatural fruit can''t be fed, on the contrary, there is no supernatural vulgarity to be fed. Lu Yaoyao finished a bottle of spirit milk, then let go of the bottle and began to amuse himself. Lu Qing Yu as like as two peas of Lu, who had stretched out their hands to reach the bell on his ankles, thought of it, and took out a bell that was exactly the same from the cave house, and shook it over the little boy. Lu Yaoyao immediately did not move, his eyes fixed on the swaying things, and then stretched out his hand to grasp. "Ah, ah!" Dad, play for your baby! Lu Yaoyao''s two little fat hands are up, but they are not. "Ah, ah Lu Qingyu looks relaxed. Shake the bell around to amuse the baby. Lu Yaoyao a pair of beautiful eyes staring, finally caught the hand. "Kaka..." Lu Yaoyao was so happy that she caught him. She held it tightly, felt it curiously, and then bit it. It''s like her little feet. Is it a couple? Lu Qingyu saw the baby gnawing the bell full of saliva, showing an expression of disgust.Then he took back the bell. Lu Yaoyao said, but he didn''t cry. He could play with relish. Now her little feet can lift up to her chin. If she works hard, she can reach the top of her head. Lu Qingyu sensed that Yao jiuxiao had left the scope of the room and was still far away. His eyes were moving. "Pearl, let''s run." "Ah?" Run? What are you running for? Is Lu Yaoyao puzzled? Then she was held in her arms by her beautiful father and swaggered out of the room. Lu Yaoyao nests in the arms of her beautiful father. Seeing that her father takes him out, a word suddenly comes out of her mind. Beauty dad runs with the ball! Lu Qingyu said that he would do it. He went out of the house with his arms in his arms, but only when he got out of the forbidden area of the house, he saw Yao jiuxiao standing in front of them with a strange beast in his eyes, cold and stabbing like a cold knife. Lu Qingyu calmly smiles and takes Lu Yaoyao''s fat hand to greet him. "Back? Pearl is asking for you, and I''ll bring pearl to meet you I feel a little sorry and miss the opportunity. Lu Yaoyao I''m not. I don''t have a father. Lu Yaoyao looks innocent. Yao jiuxiao looked at the little girl, eyes soft for a moment, and then turned back. Lu Qingyu''s embrace and landing slowly followed. He looked at Yao jiuxiao busy up and down cleaning the prey. Because his work is too down-to-earth, his cool spirit is diluted a lot. Lu Qingyu strolled around with his little son in his arms, wondering that he was so busy, "what are you going to do?" "Barbecue." Yao jiuxiao serious face, take out a sky fire on the string of the game below, control the burning. Lu Qingyu sneered and barbecued the meat with sky fire. It was really outrageous. But what''s barbecue for? Lu Qingyu didn''t know that Heng wudaozun had such a leisurely mood. He had been working in the valley for many years and had barbecued meat. Although Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu were suppressed to the foundation building period, they were not really in the foundation building period. Their bodies and spirits were so powerful that they naturally did not need to eat. He was waiting for Heng wudaozun to make some delicious food. Lu Yaoyao also curiously looked at, wow, father and dad barbecue to eat? Lu Yaoyao thought that he had never seen them eat anything. Suction slip. She wants to eat, too. Lu Yaoyao looked at her father busy up and down, she looked at the beauty father, a face of condemnation. Father to support the family so hard, but you want to run with the ball, you worthy of father? Fortunately, I didn''t run successfully, otherwise my father would be very sad. Lu Qingyu sat beside him with his baby in his arms, and soon he smelled a strange smell. He fixed his eyes on the fire and saw that a burnt black beast on the fire sent out a burnt fragrance. Yao jiuxiao sat beside the fire facing them, staring at the strange beast seriously, with a serious face. Lu Qingyu saw what Yao jiuxiao baked and showed his dislike. "It''s burnt. It''s time to turn it over." Yao jiuxiao looked at it, turned it over, and then did not move. Lu Yaoyao also stretched out his neck to see a mass of meat burning with the tongue of fire. It looked strange and dark. ¡­¡­ Forget it, she didn''t really want to. The milk and fruit are delicious. Lu Yaoyao''s heart is still sympathy, father and father are too poor, want to eat look a little appetite also no burnt meat. Lu Qingyu reminds me lazily from time to time to flip it. Half an hour later, it''s finally baked. Yao jiuxiao walks over to Lu Yaoyao and Lu Qingyu, holding two big meat balls in his hand. She also had a sympathetic look on her face. She didn''t dare to see her father and father eating such strange meat. The beauty father tore the charred meat away, revealing the half cooked and bloody meat inside. Then the beauty father tore off a piece and handed it to her mouth. The raw meat with blood was delivered to her mouth. Lu Yaoyao''s expression changed from sympathy to panic. It was for her! Lu Yaoyao''s little hand waved and refused. No, I''m still a baby. I''ll just drink neineinei! I can''t eat meat! I don''t want to eat! Lu Qingyu laughed: "Pearl doesn''t even have teeth. Do you feed her such a big piece of meat?" Lu Yaoyao agreed. Yes, she didn''t have teeth! She doesn''t eat meat! Yao jiuxiao looked down. It was true that the meat was too big for him to bite. So he took it back. Lu Yaoyao breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he almost lost his life. However, she was relieved too early. It doesn''t matter if you can''t eat the barbecue. He can cook it into broth.Yao jiuxiao went to the peach blossom demon next door to borrow a pot, filled a pot of water and set it on fire. It doesn''t matter if you can''t eat the blackened ones outside, as long as those inside are enough. Yao jiuxiao tore off a small piece of meat and threw it into the pot. Lu Yaoyao stares round eyes. Can''t she escape the fate of eating strange meat?! This is not the most desperate thing for Lu Yaoyao. The beauty dad held her around the pot. Then some plants, which seemed to be enveloped by an unknown black atmosphere, came out, threw them into the pot, and said, "no seasoning, no taste, pearl won''t eat." "With this, pearl will love it." The pieces of meat in the pot rolled in the soup. After the plants melted into the water, the whole pot of soup soon changed color, turned purple black, and countless bubbles came out. Lu Yaoyao''s face was full of panic. What was that so terrible? Chapter 9 The father of beauty came to Lu Yaoyao with strange liquid. The liquid in the big bowl was purple black, and it was still boiling. There was a black gas above, and a strange smell spread in the air. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are full of fear. What kind of poison is this? With a smile in his eyes, the beauty father said with great pride, "our family all like this very much, and only I have everything." This is the unique ten thousand magic grass of the demon world. It grows only in the most abundant and darkest abyss of the demon world. It has harsh living conditions and contains abundant magic Qi and supreme delicacy. It is a favorite delicacy of the demon family. Because of the scarcity, only the higher demons are entitled to it. They can only eat once in a while. Only he can eat if he wants to. There are still many in his cave. Xiaozizi is his blood, so he can enjoy this honor at any time. Lu Yaoyao stares at the bowl of strange liquid that is approaching her, full of fear and resistance. No! I don''t drink! Even if I starve to death, I will never drink! I, never, never, drink! Gulu Gulu Wuwuwu, she''s only been through a few days. Is she going to die? She hasn''t lived enough Lu Yaoyao cried bitterly. Ah, dads, goodbye! Why? Good taste? Lu Yaoyao closed her eyes. Tears were still hanging on her long and curly eyelashes. She gulped and drank and licked her mouth. Why is it so delicious? "See, I said Pearl would like it." Yao jiuxiao cold a face, eyebrows beat a few times, looking at the cub, eyes delicate. It turns out that the baby likes this. "Wow The next moment, Lu Yaoyao cry more miserable. Unexpectedly, even her taste changed after she became a goblin. Drink that terrible thing. She thought it was delicious. How terrible! The beauty father wondered, "Why are you crying? Is it because it''s too delicious to eat? " "Don''t worry. There are many more. They are all yours." "Wow Stop it, she''s more sad! Lu Yaoyao suffered a great physical and mental blow. She even drank milk, ate fruit, took a bath and went out to play. She lay on the couch and fell into autism. She''s not human anymore Lu Qingyu holds his cheek and looks at the little boy lying on the couch hiding his fat face. His fingers are itchy and ready to move. "Pearl, what''s the matter?" "But boring?" Xiaozizi ignores him. Lu Qingyu doesn''t have to play with xiaozizi and feels bored. Bored Lu Qingyu poked the little boy''s fat ass, "pearl?" Lu Yaoyao''s whole face is buried, and his little butt moves, trying to avoid the harassment of her beauty father. But her little butt twisted around, still can''t avoid the harassment of beauty father. Lu Yaoyao was angry and turned over fiercely. She waved her limbs and kicked them with her little feet. Lu Qingyu jokingly smiles and turns Lu Yaoyao over with a move of his finger. Lu Yaoyao lying on the couch, limbs pull a few times, subconsciously propped up, and then found that her soft hands and feet were strong, she can climb! She crawled over to the beautiful father and rushed up with a cry. Lu Qingyu was climbed up by xiaozizi, showing a dangerous smile, "xiaozizi, you are very arrogant." "The last one who dared to show disrespect to himself didn''t even have a grave." "How dare you ride on my head..." Lu Qingyu squints his eyes and seriously threatens the baby. Lu Yaoyao tilted his head. He didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, he jumped on it excitedly and covered his face with a round, soft stomach. "Ah Lu Yaoyao is not afraid of him! Beauty dad is a paper tiger. The beauty dad flopped and fell on the bed with a vague murmur. Lu Yaoyao smiles triumphantly. Lu Qingyu tore the little boy off his face for a long time, and his beautiful face turned red. He was very angry, "little boy, you are finished!" Lu Yaoyao successful revenge, happy to cacha smile, immediately not closed, excited to climb out. "Look what I''ll do with you!" "Wow, Kaka!" Yao jiuxiao was meditating in the corner of the couch, listening to them playing, and his lips were slightly crooked. It seems that the miraculous fruit and the magic grass are very useful to the baby. A few days ago, I was so soft that I could turn over and climb today. *After Lu Yaoyao found that he could climb, he began to climb up and down the couch. At the beginning of the business is not skilled, relatively slow hands and feet, soon climb the whew whew whew. Soon, a bed can not meet her ambition to travel around the world. Lu Yaoyao excited to climb out, want to climb out. Then, when her hands were empty, her head and body weight dropped forward, and she was about to fall to the ground. One foot blocked her way and lifted her up. Lu Yaoyao''s little claw grasps the trouser leg of the beauty father, a face of innocence. Lu Qingyu moved his feet and pushed the cub back to the bed, with his long legs across the bed. "Ah, ah!" Even in front of the mountains, it can''t stop her from running to the sea of stars. Lu Yaoyao grabs the pants in front of him, tugs hard, and climbs out on the mountain. Lu Qingyu suddenly felt funny. He raised his leg and pushed it gently. Then he fell back and stood on all fours. "Ha ha ha..." It''s a lot of fun. Lu Yaoyao looks up at the beauty father, a face is muddled, don''t understand oneself how suddenly like this. After reaction, Lu Yaoyao cried. Lu Qingyu''s smile had not subsided. When he heard the cry, he immediately called out: "Yao jiuxiao, your daughter is crying. Come and make a noise!" Yao jiuxiao Yao jiuxiao has been able to coax Xiaozi skillfully. He took her out, and she soon stopped crying. Lu Yaoyao looks at the scenery outside and is very happy. She wants to travel around the world here! It took Yao jiuxiao a long time to understand her meaning. But the ground was so dirty and hard, he thought about it, took out a complete piece of strange animal skin from the cave, put it on the ground, and then put Lu Yaoyao on it. Lu Yaoyao crawls excitedly. Yao jiuxiao saw that she wanted to climb out again and again, so he paid close attention to her all the time. As soon as he saw that she was going to climb out, he used the technique to turn her around. Lu Qingyu saw that Lu Yaoyao did not cry and came up again. He sat on the skin of a strange animal and said impolitely, "Yao jiuxiao, if you have anything good, take it out quickly." Yao jiuxiao doesn''t know what''s suitable for kids. He thought about it, and suddenly a pile of things appeared on the ground. There are jade bones that can be used to refine top-quality magic weapons, shark beads that are big enough for adults'' fists, several swords, and even some top-quality herbs. They are all rare natural resources and treasures in the world. Lu Yaoyao curiously crawls over and grabs them. He thinks these things are strange. She saw a fruit on the grass and grabbed it and bit it. The whole little fat face wrinkled up. Her expression was uncomfortable, sour and astringent. She threw it aside. Then she saw the jewels inlaid with the complex lines on the long shape. She stretched out her hand to pick them up, but she didn''t pick them out for a long time and then shifted the target. The round bead attracts her attention. Lu Yaoyao climbs over and reaches out Xiao Pang''s hand to take it. However, when she touches it, the bead rolls away. Lu Yaoyao climbed over and rolled away as soon as she was ready to take the bead. She ran after the bead faster. Lu Qingyu''s eyes turned around and took out a colorful bead. Even if it was day, it was full of colorful light. "Pearl." As soon as Lu Yaoyao heard the beautiful father''s voice, he turned to see it subconsciously. He was holding a bright seven color bead in his hand. Children are instinctively interested in colorful things. By contrast, the pile of beautiful father''s things seem ordinary. Lu Yaoyao abandons her old love in an instant and quickly climbs towards Xinhuan. "Ah, ah, ah Beautiful beads! "Pearl." "Ah "Pearl." "Ah, ah!" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are fixed on the beautiful beads, and her body is almost on her father. Beauty father called several times "Pearl" all get response, this just will bead to Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao excitedly holds up the seven color beads, and his eyes are bright. Lu Qingyu showed off to Yao jiuxiao with pride, "look, pearl likes this name. When she hears this name, she has a reaction. How much she likes it!" His little princess will be surnamed after him. Aware of Lu Qingyu''s sinister intentions, Yao jiuxiao said: "I''m not sure." After Lu Yaoyao can climb, she is even more reluctant to stay in the house. The first thing she does when she wakes up every day is to point to the outside of the house, ask her father or father to take her out, and then use her limbs to explore the world. Lu Qingyu sometimes feels bored. Although sometimes it''s fun to play with, I feel that life is boring after a long time. In addition to meditation, every day around the baby. But now there''s one more thing. They have to take turns hunting. There is no extra milk. Now it limits the amount of milk a day, and then it hunts and cooks meat soup for the baby every day.Although cubs eat with their eyes closed and cry every day, it has become one of their staple foods. Later, he learned that the reason why the baby cried was that he disliked the food. Lu Qingyu thought that he was very disgusted with this. Xiaozizi''s aesthetics actually followed Yao jiuxiao. Where is not beautiful, clearly very attractive. It''s Lu Qingyu''s turn to go hunting today. There are not many spirits in Duanping mountains, but many beasts. However, it can be understood that the cultivation of the goblins here is low, and there is no valley, so they naturally need food. Anyway, as long as the other side comes out of the prohibition, the other side will find out immediately that Lu Qingyu is not in a hurry to go back. When he was hunting outside Cangshan, he was surrounded by a circle of goblins. He didn''t speak as little as Yao jiuxiao, and he got along with the goblins of Cangshan better. When Yao jiuxiao went out hunting, there was no little demon spirit who dared to get close to him. He only dared to watch from a distance. But Lu Qingyu is not the same when he comes out. The little demons dare to talk to each other. All day long, Lu Qingyu was either facing the kids or the enemies. Sometimes he was bored when he thought about it, so he talked with the goblins with great interest. Lu Qingyu''s eyes seem to have a hook, which makes the banshees blush and beat their hearts. They talk shyly around Lu Qingyu. "Brother Yu, is the outside world really so wonderful?" "Of course, there are more wonderful ones." "It''s a pity that we haven''t left Duanping mountains since we were born. If only we could have a look." "Yes "I envy you and brother Xiao. They''ve been out there." "Brother Yu, talk to us again!" "The Terrans are so bad. How did you beat the Terrans and escape?" "Yes, why are Terrans so bad?" "No hurry, speak slowly." Lu Qingyu said with a smile. He was surrounded by a group of female goblins and was in a comfortable mood. As expected, his charm was unmatched. When Lu Qingyu is outside talking and laughing with the banshees, Yao jiuxiao is at home with her baby. Yao jiuxiao turned to look into the distance and sensed the position of Xialu Qingyu. He didn''t come back so soon. So he sat beside Lu Yaoyao, looking at Lu Yaoyao playing with a cold face, and said in a small voice: "shu''er, shu''er." Lu Yaoyao She seems to know something. Chapter 10 The lake is rippling, the blue sky is clear and clean, and the breeze blows slowly. Comfortable, comfortable. By the lake, the man was lying on a wooden reclining chair. He was dressed in a red robe lined with white snow. The excessive red clothes did not suppress his appearance, but made him more beautiful. Like silk like ink hair restlessly down, the breeze blowing out, with the wind up. On his abdomen lay a little ball in red belly pocket and red trousers, with two white jade arms like lotus nodes on his belly pocket. The little face was also very leisurely. At that moment, one big and one small, with similar appearance, looked synchronous and was born. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes and mouth are like Lu Qingyu''s, but his nose is like Yao jiuxiao''s, which can be said to be the best combination of two dads. In the past two or three months, her face has grown wider and more visible. It''s a combination of Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao. The two rows are long and tilted, just like the eyelashes of a small fan trembling slightly. Lu Yaoyao opens her eyes. Her dark and bright eyes are full of aura. She lies on her beautiful father''s chest and abdomen, feeling that her life has reached the peak at this moment. Lu Yaoyao''s small expression is very satisfied, small short legs can''t help a pedal. Although she didn''t know the reason, she just felt very happy. Lu Yaoyao has been in this world for three months. She remembers every day after crossing. Lu Yaoyao felt that he was an extraordinary child. He came to this world with a glorious and great mission. Maybe something went wrong on the way, leading to forgetting. Lu Yaoyao taut and fat a circle of Dudu face, deep thought, it doesn''t matter, maybe when she grows up, she will remember. She is destined to be a woman to conquer the sea of stars! Lu Yaoyao looks at the sky. On the blue background, there are white clouds. The shapes of white clouds are different, and they also change. She looked at it, suddenly like marshmallow! What is marshmallow? Lu Yaoyao doubts for a moment, did not go to think deeply, she felt lying flat still appear drum stomach, ah. Beauty dad, your baby is hungry. Hearing this, Lu Qingyu didn''t open his eyes. He looked lazy. "Yao jiuxiao, your daughter is hungry." Yao jiuxiao took the milk. Lu Yaoyao Gulu can''t lie down after drinking the milk. She is lively and climbs up and down the beauty father. Beauty dad is indifferent, but miraculously, when Lu Yaoyao accidentally loses weight and almost falls down, he will put her right in time and let her continue to climb. "Ah, ah!" Lu Qingyu is calm and self-confident, "Yao jiuxiao, your daughter is going to hush." Yao jiuxiao comes to take the baby away and puts it back on Lu Qingyu after solving his physiological problems. "Ah woo!" "Yao jiuxiao, your daughter is bored." "Ah, ah "Yao jiuxiao..." Yao jiuxiao suddenly found that Lu Qingyu can accurately interpret the meaning of xiaozizi. As a result, except when he was teased and cried by Lu Qingyu, he seldom cried again. As if to find out his surprise, Lu Qingyu said casually, "if you listen more, you can tell the meaning of xiaozizi." His tone is indifferent, but his eyebrows are proud and proud. Yao jiuxiao couldn''t understand the meaning of xiaozihua after so long, but he could. In this respect, he was much more powerful than Yao jiuxiao. In fact, after listening for a long time, it''s easy to distinguish between two and several sounds. The tone of each sound has different emotions. As long as you master the rules, you can deal with it very well. Yao jiuxiao didn''t say anything, but Lu Qingyu asked him to do something, and he did it. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao were aboveboard and addicted. Let Tang Heng wudaozun listen to his words and do things, Lord mozun said he was very happy. Lu Yaoyao was full of bitter tears. She said that this class of parents is really hard to bring. It took three months to turn them into qualified dads. Is it easy for her? Of course, in addition to conveying xiaozizi''s needs, Lu Qingyu also openly told him to do things for himself. For example, xiaozizi felt hot and needed to cool down, and the sun was too big and needed shading They are all trifles that will not be affected, but Lord mozun is happy to toss. Yao jiuxiao didn''t respond to this. He didn''t seem to be aware of each other''s disgusting thoughts. Lu Yaoyao can''t speak yet. Every day she sees her father directing her father around in his own name. She can only protest. These days have been the most comfortable days for Lu Yaoyao. It would be nice if her father and her father would recite their respective names in front of her when they were alone with her. Lu Yaoyao thought that every time a father went out hunting, another father would read his name in front of her on time. My father is OK. He only talks about it when his father is away, but he reads it anytime and anywhere.Lu Yaoyao is going to be confused. Can''t she have two names in her life? Can''t fathers agree? I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult for my baby. When Lu Yaoyao worries with her little stomach, her beautiful father is bored and starts to disturb Lu Yaoyao again. "Ah, ah Lu Yaoyao quickly protects her face. Her father loves to pinch her face recently. She has evidence to prove that her face is so fat now. It must be her father who pinches her face! Lu Yaoyao''s little fat hand tries to pull the bad hand away. Her father moves around mischievously. When she gets angry, she bites down. Even if the little boy exerted all his strength, he could not bite a mark. Lu Qingyu hated his saliva, but felt the sharp and hard things on his finger pulp. He put Lu Yaoyao down in his hand and held both sides of her cheek to open her mouth. Then he found that several millet teeth had grown inside. Lu Qingyu said happily: "the baby is not toothless at last." The little angels click [go to the column] to collect me ~ when they want to make a sound Chapter 11 "Yao jiuxiao, come and have a look. My daughter has teeth." Lu Qingyu didn''t finish watching it enough. He raised his hand to Yao jiuxiao. Yao jiuxiao stepped over and took a closer look. Lu Yaoyao''s gums can be seen white earlier, but his two fathers are careless and don''t notice that Lu Qingyu always dislikes Lu Yaoyao''s drooling. By the time I noticed it, the upper and lower incisors had been a little sharp. Lu Qingyu touched Xiaomi''s tooth again. After he was happy, he was worried, "can such fragile teeth bite the prey?" Yao jiuxiao''s expression is calm, "grow up is good." Lu Yaoyao opened her mouth and looked at her father with round eyes. Her smart eyes turned around, and she looked lively and charming. When she saw that her father was still holding both sides of her cheek, and the two fathers were commenting on her teeth, she could not help but shake her head, and tried to get rid of the big fingers on her face with her fat hands. "Ah, ah!" Don''t watch it. Is she drooling? Lu Yaoyao pushes the beauty father''s hand away and closes his mouth. "Barbecue for pearl to grind her teeth today?" Lu Qingyu thought about it and proposed. Grinding your teeth may be sharper. Yao jiuxiao thinks it makes sense, "good." Lu Yaoyao thought of his father''s barbecue technique, and was in a panic, "ah ah!" No, I don''t eat meat! Things do not change with Lu Yaoyao''s will, Yao jiuxiao soon went to fight a new game back. Then, in Lu Yaoyao''s gradually frightening eyes, he roasted out a charcoal skin beast that couldn''t close his eyes. Lu Yaoyao cried so miserable that she would rather drink the terrible black purple bubble soup than eat meat! Father''s roast was terrible. Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu are slow again. They can see that Xiaozi doesn''t like meat any more, so they don''t force it. Lu Yaoyao escaped a disaster, and he drank the spirit milk with a lingering fear. Lu Qingyu touched Lu Yaoyao''s head and suddenly said, "Pearl''s hair is long." When Lu Yaoyao was born, her hair was black, thick and soft. They didn''t take care of it all the time. Now it''s a long section, and even longer it can cover her eyes. Lu Yaoyao stares at the beauty''s father, eerying. It''s really long. She''s going to tie her hair up like her father. Lu Qingyu raised a bad smile and looked at Yao jiuxiao. "You can tie Pearl''s hair." "Ah okay! Lu Yaoyao looks at his father and claps his hands happily. Yao jiuxiao slowly frowned, which made him feel embarrassed. He would bundle his hair for himself, not for others. Besides, xiaozizi''s hair was not enough. But too long is not the way. Yao jiuxiao took out a elastic red rope from the cave and carefully coiled Lu Yaoyao''s hair. When Lu Yaoyao saw that her father wanted to bundle her hair, she was very happy and cooperated with her. She sat on her father''s lap, her head leaning towards her father''s side, and she raised her fat face with a toothy smile. Father, have a good haircut! Yao jiuxiao''s face is tight and his eyes are focused. He is going to give Lu Yaoyao a small pull on his head. However, he is not careful and doesn''t control his careful strength. Lu Yaoyao suddenly felt the pain of his scalp "Wow Lu Yaoyao cried. It hurts! Lu Qingyu said immediately, "look at you. You''ve made pearl cry again. You''re all thumbs. You don''t know how to be light." Yao jiuxiao looked at the little boy who closed his eyes and cried, and pursed his lips. Lu Yaoyao cried for a while. When the pain over her head was relieved, she stopped crying. She went to her father and asked him to continue to tie her hair. She''s a pretty little girl. Yao jiuxiao was more careful this time, but he still hurt Lu Yaoyao and cried for a while. It took more than half an hour for Lu Yaoyao''s head to pick up two small twists and turns. Lu Yaoyao''s eyelashes are still covered with tears. Xiao Pang''s hand touches the top of his head and touches two small tears. He smiles happily. She showed off to her beautiful father with pride. Dad, look at my father''s hair! Lu Qingyu touched two small pulling, "really ugly." Lu Yaoyao "Ah, ah, ah!" Lu Yaoyao suddenly became an angry bird, whining to Lu Qingyu. How can you say girls are ugly? Even if you are a beautiful father, you can''t! Lu Qingyu pinched Lu Yaoyao''s face, "how, you are not convinced?" "Ah, ah Don''t accept! Lu Yaoyao rushed to fight with Meiren dad for 300 rounds, and finally fell asleep. Lu Qingyu''s clothes were torn apart by the little boy. Looking at the uglier little girl, he sincerely suggested, "why don''t you shave Pearl''s hair? Or cry three or four times a day. ""I don''t know about beauty anyway." Yao jiuxiao Shu''er doesn''t look like she doesn''t know beauty or ugliness. But Yao jiuxiao didn''t know how to tie his hair. He cried so many times after he had just tied up his hair. Wouldn''t he be able to cry more in the future. He suddenly thought it was a good idea. In the future, more changes will be made in the future Chapter 12 The morning was a little bright. Lu Yaoyao wakes up from his sweet sleep. He is still a little sleepy, and his red face is confused. Before she opened her eyes completely, two little fat hands stretched out to the right. "Ah." With both hands, he put Lu Yaoyao in his cold arms. Lu Yaoyao put her hands around her father''s neck, sleepy. Since Lu Yaoyao was born, or even before he was born, when he was still in Lingshi, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao have been guarding the landing of Lu Yaoyao, except for the time you robbed me. Lu Yaoyao''s physical instincts are biased towards human cubs, and most of them sleep every day. At this time, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao always accompany Lu Yaoyao except when they go hunting. Lu Yaoyao is also used to it. When she opens her eyes every day, her two dads sit beside her, just like a patron saint, making her feel safe. After walking for a while in Yao jiuxiao''s arms, Lu Yaoyao pats her back and sleeps for a while. Then she lies in the arms of her beauty father, holding a jade bottle and sucking spirit milk. Now that her teeth have grown out, Lu Yaoyao has to be more careful. In case she bites the hard bottle mouth and breaks her baby teeth, there will be no place to cry. Lu Yaoyao finished eating the milk, full of spirit pointed to the door, "ah get out! Lu Qingyu then holds the landing young, leisurely walks out the door. A gust of wind blowing, Lu Yaoyao suddenly felt very cool, especially the top of his head. She looked at the day doubtfully, did it get cold? Lu Qingyu already knows the habit of xiaozizi. The first thing she does when she gets up to drink milk every day is to go to the lake to wash her face. He didn''t quite understand the strange hobbies of the cubs. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao don''t know how many dust removal tricks they give Xiaozi every day. Xiaozi is very clean. But we should not only wash hands and feet by the lake, but also play with water every day. Lu Qingyu took the baby to the lake and squatted down. He took out a cloud handkerchief. Lu Yaoyao, who is in the arms of her beauty father, raises her face and waits for her father to wipe her face. The cool water of the lake pastes on chubby Dudu''s face. Lu Qingyu carefully wipes her face. Lu Qingyu looked at the top of xiaozizi''s head and wiped it with a handkerchief. Wet Da Da''s PA son covers in the top of the head, let Lu Yaoyao hit an exciting spirit. "Ah, ah She avoids small head protest, why should wet her hair, she wants her father to give her beautiful hair! Lu Yaoyao''s two hands raised and touched the top of his head, trying to cover his hair. Huh? Lu Yaoyao''s little hand touched again and again. What about her hair? What about her soft black hair? The beauty father showed a smile. He touched Lu Yaoyao''s head and said happily, "Pearl looks better without her hair." The beauty father thinks that those two messy little tangles are too bad for the baby''s face. Without hair, he is a lovely little lump of jade snow. It''s very like his facial features are more prominent. In fact, Lu Qingyu is exaggerating. Although he was crooked yesterday, he didn''t damage Lu Yaoyao''s powder carving jade carving at all. However, there are no flaws in the eyes of the Demon Lord. He thinks that he is too eye-catching. It took Lu Yaoyao a while to digest the meaning of her father''s words, and her round eyes became more round. She lost her hair? No way! "Ah, ah She twisted her little body and tried to lean out to see the reflection in the lake. What about her hair? What about her beautiful hair? After repeatedly confirming that his hair was gone, Lu Yaoyao only felt a bolt from the blue and his life was gloomy. She has no hair Lu Yaoyao suffered a huge blow, the whole person was stunned, staring at the reflection of the lake. Lu Qingyu didn''t understand Lu Yaoyao''s reaction, "pearl? What''s the matter? " You think you''re too beautiful to be fascinated by yourself? Lu Yaoyao slowly turns his head and looks at the beauty father. His big eyes are blank and dull. Lu Qingyu shook his hand, "pearl?" With tears in her eyes, Lu Yaoyao looks at her father and slowly flattens her mouth. Lu Qingyu was on alert for a moment. "Yao jiuxiao -" "Wow * on the simple and plain couch, a small ball shrinks in the innermost corner, the small head hides, and only the fat little buttocks are exposed. Outside the couch, two handsome men stood at a loss. They looked at the baby and looked at each other. At this moment, they abandoned their prejudice to each other and had a friendly conversation. Lu Qingyu bumped Yao jiuxiao with his elbow and said softly, "Yao jiuxiao, will you coax pearl to go again?" Yao jiuxiao He has coaxed all morning. All the previous methods have been used, but they are useless.It seems that when they shaved her hair while she was asleep, they hit her too hard. After she knew that she had no hair, she cried for a while, but she didn''t cry any more. At first, they thought it was the same as before, even if they had cried. Soon they knew that they were relieved too early. Xiaozi has been listless. She doesn''t play with toys, and doesn''t even drink milk. How can she tease her. At this moment, both felt regret. They shouldn''t have shaved the baby''s hair out of trouble. Cubs do not eat, do not drink, do not play, do not cry, let them worry more than crying. The two omnipotent ancestors have nothing to do with the baby. Lu Yaoyao was very sad. Although she didn''t know why she was so sad without her hair, she was just very sad. She is not a beautiful baby Lu Qingyu didn''t have the heart to shirk the accusation. He put forward the suggestion, although it was Yao jiuxiao''s hand. Xiaozizi is now in such a hurry that Lu Qingyu wants her to be lively again. Suddenly, Lu Qingyu''s eyes brightened, "take Pearl out to play!" Yao jiuxiao looks over. "She always wanted to go out." At most, they only take their kids to walk around their houses. Many times, they point to the outside and want to go out, but they never take their kids out. The scope of leaving the house means that they have left a layer of prohibition. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao guard against each other. Usually, when one of them goes out, the other will stay in the house with his children, which also limits the range of children''s activities. If you want to take the baby out, you have to take them out together. Otherwise, if one of them goes out with a cub, then contacts his subordinates at the third level of the forbidden border, and leaves as soon as he goes out, there is no time for the other person to catch up. When demons or Terrans step into the border of Duanping mountains, both sides can feel it immediately. This also prevents the other side from cooperating with their own people. There is no trust between them. In order to prevent each other, the prohibition limits all aspects. Even so, they always want to take advantage of each other''s lax moment to take the baby away. It also limits the freedom of the cubs. When Lu Qingyu put forward this opinion, Yao jiuxiao''s first reaction was whether he wanted to be bad again. "Let''s go out together." Lu Qingyu said. They went out alone with the cub, and each other was not at ease. For today''s sake, only two of them went out with the cub. Yao jiuxiao looked at the motionless cub on the couch and then nodded. Yao jiuxiao came forward, dug out the cub and held it in his hand. In his cold voice, he flattered him imperceptibly, "let''s go out to play." Lu Yaoyao leaned on her father''s chest, still unable to lift her spirits. The beauty father followed him and made Lu Yaoyao talk. Lu Yaoyao raised her eyes to see her father, and buried her face in her father''s arms. Sad, sad, baby doesn''t want to talk. As soon as they got out of the boundary, the house behind them disappeared in sight. They stay in the border, inside can see outside, outside can''t see inside. The view outside is better than in the house. Their site, only a simple wooden house, bare outside nothing, and the border outside the lush flowers and trees. "Pearl, what do you think that is?" said the beauty father in a soft voice He saw that Lu Yaoyao didn''t respond, so he was surprised and said, "ah, what a beautiful flower! Red and green... " Flowers? Lu Yaoyao raised her ears. Beautiful flowers! Lu Yaoyao arouses her curiosity. She turns around and sees the completely strange environment. She looks around curiously, and then sees the beautiful flowers mentioned by her father. Red flowers, green leaves, surrounded by open at the foot of the slope. Flowers are not big, and red gaudy, just ordinary flowers. But for Lu Yaoyao, who hasn''t seen flowers after crossing, she thinks it''s very beautiful and likes it very much. Children naturally like bright things. Yao jiuxiao took a close look at the landing. Lu Qingyu also gave a flower to Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao only looked at the novel for a while, and then he lost interest. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao look at each other and continue to walk up the mountain. Lu Qingyu asked, "what''s next?" I don''t think the kids like it very much. Yao jiuxiao He doesn''t know. Cangshan is very boring for them, whether it is a strange animal or a goblin, like a drop in the ocean, small and weak. And the aura here is poor, there is no natural material and treasure, a little cultivation of the demon family here scorn. It''s not like guiyuanzong. It''s rich in products. There are countless people in the sect. There are always things that kids are interested in.Cangshan has nothing for kids to play with. Lu Yaoyao has always wanted to see the outside world. Now it''s not easy to see it, so he''d better get up and look around. But I didn''t see anything interesting. As they were walking on the mountain, the grass in front of them suddenly moved, and a white fat rabbit bigger than Lu Yaoyao''s small body jumped out. When he saw the three in front of him, he seemed to be frightened. His two forelimbs were raised, and the ruby rabbit''s eyes looked at them. Lu Yaoyao opened his eyes and looked at the fat little animal. Two words came out of his mind: rabbit! What a big rabbit! "My God! The two stone demons at the foot of the mountain have finally taken the goblins out! " Crisp voice from the rabbit''s mouth out, the next moment, the rabbit hopping around, quickly running, while running to tell. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes widened in surprise. Rabbit can talk!!! Chapter 13 The new stone goblins at the foot of the mountain is the topic of Cangshan goblins. Especially when the male demons came out hunting, they talked about it with relish. They''re amazing! It''s a strange beast that several goblins can hunt together. They only need one person to fight easily, and they are still so handsome after transformation! In particular, Lu Qingyu, the male demon, has no airs for the goblins, and the female demons are even more attracted to them. Even the female demons from other mountains come to see the beauty. Although the male goblins were sour, they attracted the eyes of the female goblins, but they all adored them very much, so the gap was too big. Near the border of Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao''s territory, there are often goblins wandering, just to have a look at them. However, even if Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao avoid landing and come out, they still meet the little rabbit spirit on the mountain. After a moment''s propaganda, almost all the goblins from Cangshan came. A few plump squirrels, with hazelnuts in their arms, came bouncing on the branches of the trees. Rabbits and pheasants also came bouncing. In addition, there is a pile of demons. "Is that what a human cub looks like?" "It''s really small!" "Are the stones so beautiful after refining?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since they knew that the third stone at the foot of the mountain was refined to form a very small human cub, they wanted to see what it looked like, especially after listening to the description of the peach blossom demon. Now they were staring at the goblin. They have no culture, can''t think of too good praise, just feel that cubs let them can''t help father love, mother love flooding. Even the female goblins, most of the eyes are on the goblins. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao originally wanted to avoid these goblins, but they didn''t avoid them when they saw that xiaozizi''s eyes had a look. They didn''t stand long before they were surrounded. Lu Yaoyao and "people" looked at each other curiously. She felt the "goodwill" of these people, so she was not afraid of being surrounded, but was surprised. Some of them have animal shaped ears on the top of their heads, flexible wagging tails on the back, and patterns on some of their faces. They were dressed in simple clothes. Although they were not as good-looking as Lu Yaoyao''s family, they were also handsome and beautiful. Lu Yaoyao blinked. There was a beautiful sister with a pair of hairy ears on her head. She trembled from time to time. She was ready to pinch. There was a little brother with a hairy tail behind her She looked at them one by one, but she couldn''t see them. the rabbit as like as two peas that she saw just now ran back, and there are still several rabbits that are exactly alike. Lu Yaoyao tilts his head and looks at the small animal. The squirrels on the tree are so cute, the rabbits on the ground are so cute, they can talk! "Ah Yi!" "Is the cub talking?" "How lovely ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two chubby grey squirrels were standing on the branch, and they could not help throwing the hazelnuts in their hands to share food with the cubs. But we all dare not get too close, that cold stone demon momentum is too strong, they haven''t come near to feel the pressure. Both of them are the strength of the later stage of forging. They can walk horizontally in Cangshan. When the banshees see the handsome and indifferent male demon holding a lovely little demon cub, the contrast is cute, which makes their cheeks crimson and makes their hearts jump. Peach blossom demon and Lu Qingyu have some friendship with each other. When she comes up to see the little boy''s bald head, she is surprised and says, "how come the little boy''s hair is gone?" Because the name of xiaozizi has not been unified up to now, peach blossom demon two don''t offend, xiaozizi''s shout all the time. Lu Yaoyao, who was originally looking at the little animal, covered her head and buried it in her father''s arms, trying to hide her head. Her ugly appearance was seen by many people. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Which pot does not mention which pot? The little rabbit is more courageous. He jumps forward and raises his head. His Ruby eyes are full of expectation: "uncle, can I play with the baby?" Lu Yaoyao heard the sound, quietly turned his head and looked down curiously. The fact that small animals can talk makes her full of novelty. Lu Qingyu noticed that Xiaozi was eager to try, so he said with a smile, "of course." It seems that Xiaozi likes animals very much. He glances over and thinks about how to let these goblins play with Xiaozi. After being surrounded for a moment, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao take them back to land, and at the same time, they also take several young children who have not yet been transformed. They said hello, and the parents of the cubs came to pick them up at sunset, and the parents agreed.Lu Yaoyao sat on the mat, squatting or standing opposite a few fat goblins, big eyes staring. Lu Yaoyao crawls over tentatively. The little demon spirits look at her and come over tentatively with small steps. Lu Yaoyao is surrounded by goblins. Closer to a contrast, Lu Yaoyao is the smallest of these cubs. Even the ten-year-old squirrel essence is bigger than Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao''s black eyes looked at the fluffy, she couldn''t help reaching out and quietly touching it. The little squirrel saw that little shitoujing liked his tail and put it into her hand. Lu Yaoyao see little squirrel not against her touch, happy to hold in his arms, good soft! "Ah, ah hairy! Soft! I like it! "Touch it if you like." Little squirrel very generous said. "Ah, ah!" okay! okay! Rabbit fine crooked head, see small stone fine and small squirrel left him to make good friends, unwilling to show weakness of the squeeze over, put his round white ball tail into the hands of small stone fine. "Touch me, my tail is better!" Lu Yaoyao laughed more happily. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao are relieved to see that xiaozizi and the others are having a good time. They are not listless at all. Lu Qingyu takes out a fan and makes it comfortable while watching the kids play with the fluffy people. I thought I was finally coaxed. However, when the sun sets and the cubs are sent away, Lu Yaoyao''s mood falls down again and lies on the couch. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao look at each other. "What''s the matter, pearl? Didn''t you have a good time just now? Tomorrow we can play with the cubs again... " Lu Qingyu slowed down his voice and tried to coax Xiaozi. Lu Yaoyao lies on the couch and falls into autism. Even if she has a good time during the day, it doesn''t prevent her from having a bad time at night. Lu Qingyu coaxes for a while, but Zizi doesn''t respond. He looks at Yao jiuxiao. What can he do? I can''t even go outside and play with so many cubs. Yao jiuxiao frowned and said nothing. He was also very upset. How to coax the baby back? They were silent for a moment. Lu Qingyu suddenly clapped his hands and suddenly said, "yes Yao jiuxiao looks over. "Pearl must be unhappy to see that everyone else has hair, but she''s gone. If you shave your hair, she won''t be unhappy to see that she''s the same as you." Yao jiuxiao He gave Lu Qingyu a cold glance. What''s the idea? Lu Qingyu said seriously, "believe me, you can definitely coax Pearl back." Yao jiuxiao said coolly, "why don''t you shave yourself?" Lu Qingyu said, "it''s your hand." He is an innocent man. Yao jiuxiao Seeing Yao jiuxiao''s expressionless face, Lu Qingyu sighs in his heart that he is not hooked. If he can see Heng wudaozun''s bald head, he can laugh for 10000 years. Chapter 14 In the early morning of the next day, Lu Qingyu took him to the lake to wash, and then walked around. He is in the heart strange, Yao jiuxiao usually is not very quick to come out to stand in the side? Still in the house? But he didn''t care much. Instead, he spread out the animal blanket and took out the colorful things in his cave for the cubs to play with. Lu Yaoyao is pushing a colorful bead, lacking interest. She felt her head and sighed sorrowfully. She''s bald. Lu Qingyu took advantage of Yao jiuxiao did not come out, took out a fruit, "Pearl, look." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are bright, delicious fruit! She remembered the taste of the fruit, and her mouth water overflowed. It should be very difficult to find this fruit. After so long, my parents only found four for her to eat. It''s because they eat less, and it''s also because in her current recipe, it''s the best one to eat and the most acceptable one. Lu Yaoyao has been thinking about it all the time. She quickly climbed over and pulled the legs of her beauty father''s trousers. Her mouth grew up: "ah ah..." Father gives the baby food. Lu Qingyu did not immediately give the fruit to Lu Yaoyao, but asked, "is Dad the best for you?" "Ah yes! "Do you like Daddy best?" "Ah, ah!" I like dad best! Lu Qingyu seems to understand Lu Yaoyao''s response. He is satisfied and hands the fruit to Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao took two mouthfuls of the fruit and sucked it with relish. Now she has teeth, can grind the peel slowly, she found that the pulp is not worse than the juice taste, she bit down a small piece of pulp in her mouth, satisfied squint. Lu Qingyu still likes cubs to be lively and lively. It''s good to see how happy they are now. However, if Yao jiuxiao saw it, he would not let the baby eat it. He has been strictly implementing the plan of giving a miraculous fruit for half a month, and now it is not the time for the baby to eat it. Yao jiuxiao is still too timid for him to say, except for the first two times when he had a big reaction after eating, he fell asleep and didn''t have any sequelae after eating. There''s no need to restrict him at all. If Yao jiuxiao didn''t watch closely, he would have a lot of good things to eat for him. Lu Qingyu thought like this in his heart. When he heard the movement behind him, he was not guilty at all. He turned around and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, his pupils were shocked, and the words dissipated on his lips before he could speak. A moment later, a burst of wild laughter. Lu Qingyu trembled with a smile, which surprised Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao looks up in confusion, what does his father laugh at? She followed her father''s line of sight and saw the father coming. She was so shocked that the fruit in her hand fell from her paw. My father''s ink hair, which was carefully taken care of, was gone, and his head became as bald as hers. Yao jiuxiao turns a deaf ear to Lu Qingyu''s wild laughter. He goes up to xiaozizi and bends over to pick her up. "Shu''er, don''t be unhappy. We are the same." Yao jiuxiao''s expression is still clear and cold, but his eyes are warm. Lu Yaoyao stretched out her little hand and touched her father''s head. She was as bald as she was. "Ah?" Her beautiful hair is gone. Her father is bald like her. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were confused, as if he wanted to be happy, but he didn''t seem happy. But even if my father didn''t have beautiful hair, he was also very good-looking. "Yao jiuxiao, do you want to join Wanfo sect?" Lu Qingyu burst into tears with laughter. It''s time to let the guiyuanzong old men see what their hengwudaozun looks like at the moment. Yao jiuxiao looked at him indifferently, and then looked at Xiaozi. Lu Yaoyao''s little paw is still touching Yao jiuxiao''s head. When Yao jiuxiao sees that she raises her hand so hard, she lowers her head to let her touch it. "Ah, ah!" Lu Yaoyao nestled in his father''s arms and comforted him. Her hair is not so sad, her father will certainly be sad, she wants to comfort his father, do not want his father unhappy. Lu Yaoyao leaned over and began to kiss his father''s face. Father, not sad! Lu Qingyu was still smiling. When he saw that xiaozizi was so close to Yao jiuxiao, he was upset. "I remember what you pay attention to is your body and hair. Your parents don''t dare to hurt you. They thought you were old-fashioned, but they didn''t expect that..." He actually did. Lu Qingyu remembers that the Terrans attach more importance to this, and Yao jiuxiao even gives up this in order to coax his daughter. Lu Qingyu looks at xiaozizi with profound meaning in his eyes. He seems to underestimate the influence of this xiaozizi on Yao jiuxiao. Maybe underestimated her influence on herself No, it''s just his blood. He can tolerate it properly, but he won''t do it to coax a little boy.Lu Qingyu looked at the back of Yao jiuxiao''s head, naked, as if it could reflect light. He couldn''t help laughing again. Yao jiuxiao puts Lu Yaoyao on the animal carpet, and then takes Lu Qingyu by surprise. Lu Qingyu quickly resisted, but he was still slow. He was tied by the magic rope for a moment. The next moment, he felt a light on his head, and his 3000 hair disappeared. "Yao, Jiu, Xiao!" Lu Qingyu is a little late to untie the prisoner''s magic rope. He squints slightly and his killing intention soars. "Wow, Kaka, Kaka..." Lu Qingyu''s eyes turned red and turned black. He looked over and saw that he was very happy when he looked at him. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Forget it, just be happy. Chapter 15 Yao jiuxiao''s face is like jade, and his temperament is cold. Without 3000 ink hair, he doesn''t lose half of his elegance, but has a sense of holiness. Lu Qingyu''s temperament is quite the opposite. If you really want to describe it, it is an evil monk who charms all living beings. Yao jiuxiao''s eyes fell on Lu Qingyu''s body. The corners of his lips were slightly crooked, but they were soon flattened, so fast that people thought it was an illusion. Lu Qingyu had a cold face, which made him unable to laugh. He stares at Yao jiuxiao and grinds his teeth. The Terrans are all hypocritical. They attack him secretly. If they were not trapped for a breath However, on the face of xiaozizi''s happy smile, he remembers it for the time being and will revenge later. Xiaozizi''s tender laughter is pure and innocent, which can easily infect people and pacify people''s irritable mood. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao didn''t continue to fight. They sat cross legged on the animal carpet in a quiet atmosphere. Lu Yaoyao looks up at the two dads. Lu Yaoyao climbs to the beauty father and asks him to pick himself up. He grabs the beauty father''s clothes with two claws and kisses him with a small mouth. Her father and dad must be very sad, especially dad, because she is still happy to smile. But she swore that she was not laughing because her father suddenly turned bald. She couldn''t help laughing when she saw the way her father and father were getting along. "Ah, ah, ah!" Dad is not sad, even if you bald, but also the most beautiful cub! But the beauty father couldn''t understand her. He was silent and looked down. There was no smile on his face, which made Lu Yaoyao heartbroken. Lu Qingyu found out that Xiaozi cared about him very much. He thought he was sad. He comforted him and didn''t care about his own sadness. So he pretended to be dejected. As expected, the baby was more anxious. The soft Xiangxiang''s little body nestled up to him. The tender babbling sound was beside his ears, and there was a Xiangxiang''s kiss from time to time. Lu Qingyu looks at Yao jiuxiao with proud eyes. Look, my favorite is Ben Zun. Then when the cub looked over, he looked down again. Yao jiuxiao looks at Lu Qingyu''s performance without expression, but his heart is not fluctuating, but his eyes are slightly soft when he moves to the young boy who has become energetic again. Anyway, I managed to coax the baby out. Lu Yaoyao is now very busy, busy to comfort his father and father, there is no time to sad. Like her two days ago, her father was very sad every day. Her father was calm and calm. She didn''t want to go out to play any more. She spent all day trying to coax her father and father. In fact, where they will be sad, they just enjoy the coax of the cubs. In order to coax xiaozizi, they work hard every day. Now Fengshui takes turns. It''s their turn to enjoy xiaozizi''s filial piety. Even Yao jiuxiao, also quietly for favor, the cub deceived around him. In fact, even if they are bald now, with their cultivation, they will grow back soon. There is no need to worry about anything. Seeing that Xiaozi is now full of vitality, Lu Qingyu thinks that it''s nothing to keep this appearance until Xiaozi grows his hair. Yao jiuxiao has the same idea. It''s the best way to coax the baby. But in this way, they did not go out of the forbidden place. Joke, this bareheaded image can be seen by the little boy and the dead enemy. Can the goblins still see his black history? If they see it, they''re dead. Lu Qingyu thought coldly. So a bald family of three, began to keep their hair. Just thought that he had a new partner of the little squirrel and rabbit and other goblin cubs, thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 16 Lu Yaoyao excitedly wants to have the same beautiful hair as his two fathers. Of course, he can''t realize his wish. After all, I haven''t started formal cultivation. What''s more, she is not so cute because she is so small and her hair is so long. The most important thing is that Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao can''t even make a small pull, let alone those women''s complicated hairstyles. So even if they can do it, they don''t mention it. Fortunately, Lu Yaoyao is still young and can be easily distracted. But they are faced with the same problem, how to prick the baby without hurting her? It''s not the same to bundle one''s own hair as it is to bundle another''s. The first time Yao jiuxiao tied his hair, he made Xiaozi cry several times. The reaction after shaving Xiaozi''s hair made them even more scared. This time, the baby''s hair is long. They dare not shave it again. Otherwise, they don''t know what terrible things will happen. Yao jiuxiao doesn''t know how to make his hair. He''ll hurt his little son again. Yao jiuxiao looked at Lu Qingyu and said seriously, "come on." Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." He is even more afraid to start. Lu Qingyu looks at Yao jiuxiao with a smile: "just practice more." Yao jiuxiao Are you willing to practice your hands with a little boy? Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." You don''t have the heart, do you? Yao jiuxiao Yao jiuxiao''s eyes slowly shifted and finally fell on Lu Qingyu''s hair. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." He sneered. He wanted to practice with his hair. I''m afraid he didn''t live enough? Will he expose his weakness to the enemy? Lu Yaoyao tilted his head and looked confused. What are beautiful father and beautiful father talking about? She doesn''t understand? Half an hour later, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao, who had lulled the baby to sleep, stood face to face in a strange and tense atmosphere. Lu Qingyu squinted: "fight?" Yao jiuxiao nodded: "go out." Two together out of the cabin, quietly to practice hands and feet. In the house, Lu Yaoyao sleeps. He doesn''t know for a moment who the two fathers fight for to tie her hair. Half an hour later, the two statues who didn''t win or lose were sitting face to face, speechless. The two zuns did not give in to each other. They all know that there is always someone to learn. Xiaozi doesn''t need to bundle his hair now, but in ten days and a half months, his hair will grow long, and there will always be one person responsible for it. Lu Qingyu naturally is not willing, he looks like a devil, to a little boy bundle hair? He doesn''t want face? Yao jiuxiao felt that he did not do it lightly. He was worried that he would hurt him again. After spending so long together, Yao jiuxiao knows that Lu Qingyu seems indifferent to everything, but in fact he is very careful. On the contrary, he thinks Lu Qingyu can do it. Yao jiuxiao finally gave in, "we all learn." Lu Qingyu sneered, "who is us with you." Yao jiuxiao looked at him without expression. "I''ll learn from you. If you don''t, choose one." "Ridiculous, love to learn or not, I will do it for a little boy..." Lu Qingyu was silent for a moment, then sneered, "I don''t believe you will expose your weakness to the enemy." "Swear." Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Before long, the two men who made the vow sat and stood one by one. Standing behind Yao jiuxiao, Lu Qingyu''s eyes sparkle. The enemy turned his back on him so that he was ready to take advantage of the opportunity to kill. Yao jiuxiao feel behind the undisguised murderous, back tight, but control the motionless. Yao jiuxiao''s black eyes are dark. He knows very well that once he does something, he can''t continue. The oath of the devil is also a very serious oath for any race. If the oath is broken, it is not good for the road. I''m afraid I can''t pursue the right result in this life. If I hadn''t just made a vow Lu Qingyu''s eyes twinkled. A moment later, he raised his hand, and his slender fingers held a dark wooden comb, which fell on Yao jiuxiao''s head. Yao jiuxiao''s back was even tighter, and he resisted the impulse to avoid it. The next moment, Yao jiuxiao only felt his scalp tight, and then a cluster of hair wrapped around Bai Yu''s slender fingers. Yao jiuxiao turned his head and looked up at Lu Qingyu without expression. His eyes were as cold as iceberg. Lu Qingyu looks innocent and has no apology. "I comb people''s hair for the first time. Do you understand Yao jiuxiao didn''t speak. He turned his head and sat down. Lu Qingyu raised his eyebrows, provoked a malicious smile, and was about to continue pulling. Yao jiuxiao''s cold voice rang out: "half an hour." Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." In the middle of this sentence, Lu Qingyu understood what he meant.Isn''t that a warning? Half an hour later, it''s his turn to practice on his head and let him relax? Lu Qingyu said sternly: "look what you said, am I such a devil who takes revenge on others? That was an accident just now. Isn''t that the purpose of our practice? " "The little boy''s hair is so short, why don''t you make it shorter? Only in this way can it be more effective... " Lu Qingyu''s attitude of thinking about the baby is more convincing if he is not torn all over the place. If it wasn''t for the body that had been refined many times by thunder and natural resources, it would be able to nourish the hair. I''m afraid Yao jiuxiao would have been torn bald by the amount of hair lost. Yao jiuxiao suddenly stood up and turned around, "here we are." Lu Qingyu is still in his mind. He hears Yao jiuxiao''s words, and he reacts for a moment. Is it time so soon? He hasn''t had enough! Yao jiuxiao motioned him to sit down. Lu Qingyu''s eyes turned, "pearl will wake up soon..." "Why, my Lord, do you have to break your promise?" Lu Qingyu chuckled and said, "when did you see the devil talk about credibility?" Lu Qingyu laughs at his innocence, but few people speak of reputation. "Yes." Yao jiuxiao nodded. Lu Qingyu smiles triumphantly. "In the future, you will be responsible for the hair of shu''er." Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." The smile faded away. Lu Qingyu, with his back to Yao jiuxiao, sat on the stool with a cold face. He thought to himself that he had sacrificed so much for a little boy that he allowed his mortal enemies to use their hands and feet on him. If you dare not be filial to him in the future, just Spanking! It''s not good to spank girls Hit the palm! Lu Qingyu grinds his teeth and thinks that his scalp is suddenly strained. "Pain! You''ve broken your hair! " Overhead, Yao jiuxiao cool voice line came, "Shousheng." Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." The retribution came too soon. "Ah! I''m going bald again! " "You just want to take advantage of this opportunity to revenge yourself!" "Yao jiuxiao -" a successful practice made the two statues turn their faces, and the atmosphere was even more like the cold wind in the cold winter. When Lu Yaoyao wakes up from his sleep, he feels that his two fathers are eager to die of old age. She holds the jade bottle to suck the spirit milk, the clear eye drops Liu Liu to revolve between two dads, the small face is puzzled. Father and Dad, what''s the matter? Are you fighting again? Lu Yaoyao asked for a while, but he didn''t get the answer. He had to work hard between his two dads to make a small cotton padded jacket. After coaxing them, he lay down on the couch tired after their faces were relieved. Well, she''s too hard. Lu Qingyu''s heart is right. He has a conscience and deserves his sacrifice. He picked up the baby and went out, "Dad, take you out to play." Yao jiuxiao followed in silence. Now it was late, and the ground was dark except for the twinkling stars overhead. Lu Qingyu walked out of the forbidden area with his baby in his arms. The goblin cubs who come to the border every day have returned to their nests, and there is silence in the mountains. Lu Yaoyao holds her father''s neck and looks around with great interest. The night in the mountain forest was silent, and the air seemed to be solidified, entangled with thick ink. It was dark all around, but miraculously, her eyes could see things in the dark, and even the grass of Haloxylon ammodendron could see the lines of grass leaves. Is this the ability of the goblin? Lu Qingyu pinched the back of the baby''s neck. "Pearl hasn''t eaten meat all day today. Let''s go and catch a strange animal to eat." I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to catch a spirit beast. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were brighter and excited. She wants to see her father catch strange animals! Later, Lu Yaoyao saw that she was held by her beautiful father, and her sight was always high. Finally, she stood at the top of the tree out of thin air. "Ah She''s flying! Lu Yaoyao is very happy. She looked down, far from the ground, but not afraid at all. "Ah, ah!" Dad, keep flying! The beauty father was not disappointed, and took the landing to fly round and round. Above them is the vast starry sky, the stars twinkle all over the sky, the stars seem to be within reach. As Lu Qingyu landed and flew higher and higher, she couldn''t help holding out her hand to catch the brightest star. Listening to Xiaozai''s happy laughter, Lu Qingyu''s worries dissipated. With a smile on his lips, he flew around with Xiaozi. Finally, Yao jiuxiao went hunting, and the father and daughter had a good time.In the end, Lu Yaoyao drank the black bubble broth without any progress. Every time beauty dad put "black air grass" to make the broth look terrible, but it did become delicious. Lu Yaoyao can drink it without changing his face now. Lu Yaoyao recently found out that after she was full, all the broth that she had not finished was disposed of, and her father and father did not drink it at all. She paid special attention to the fact that no matter before or after her, they didn''t eat anything and gave it to her. Lu Yaoyao is very distressed. Is father and father so economical? In order to raise her, her father and father sacrificed too much. When she looked at her father and Dad, she always felt that they had lost a lot of weight. How can it go on like this? Lu Yaoyao is a baby who will love others. She can''t eat and drink well. Her father and father eat bran and swallow vegetables. Therefore, every time before eating black bubble broth, Lu Yaoyao let her father and father drink a big bowl, then it was her turn. Here she would like to praise her father and father. Even for the first time, father and dad showed great friendliness and humility. Lu Yaoyao is still struggling with who should be given the first bowl, and the two dads almost fight in order to humbly let each other drink soup. Lu Yaoyao is very happy. I wish my father and Dad were so sensible. She thought that before her father in front of her, everything for the first, she caught in the middle of a good dilemma oh. This is a fine tradition that my father and dad will continue to maintain. Because of the good performance of his parents, Lu Yaoyao couldn''t favor one over the other. She takes turns giving priority every day. Yesterday was given to my father first, but today it''s my father''s turn. After her father handed her a big bowl, Lu Yaoyao handed it to her father first. Beauty dad is very simple, took over, looked up and drank. Then he made a bowl full of black bubble broth and handed it to Yao jiuxiao. Lu Qingyu smiles like a spring breeze, "you''re welcome." Yao jiuxiao He took the bowl and turned pale. This is a precious thing of the demons. It''s full of evil spirit, which is good for the demons. Lu Qingyu''s eating this thing is good for him. And for the demon people, this magic grass is the most delicious. But for the Terran, it''s like gut piercing poison. Especially the taste, the degree of taste, it''s hard to describe. On the night of his first broth drink, Yao jiuxiao, who had passed through the disaster several times, had a nightmare for the first time in his life. He dreamed that the little boy was chasing him with black bubble broth in a pot and asked him to drink it, which woke him up and left him with a lingering fear. However, facing his eager eyes, Yao jiuxiao couldn''t say no, let alone Lu Qingyu. Now what makes Lu Qingyu most happy is to see Yao jiuxiao drinking soup. Watch once, laugh once. At the same time, he saw Yao jiuxiao''s cold face and drank the broth in one breath. After that, his face became dark. Lu Qingyu laughed in his heart. It''s his daughter who unconsciously kills her head. If it''s not for her strong body and strong cultivation, she can be killed instantly in a bowl. Seeing that the bowl was empty, Lu Yaoyao nodded with great satisfaction. My father is not so good as his father. He is not active in drinking soup every time, just to save a mouthful of food for her and his father. My father paid too much to support the family. Lu Yaoyao Gulu Gulu is drinking the broth, serious small fat face, deep sigh. If she wants to be more sensible, she should drink less today and let her father and father drink two big bowls. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from September 9, 2020 23:34:59 to September 10, 2020 23:44:06 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: Ouli 30 bottles; salted fish 3 bottles 27 bottles; hahahao 20 bottles; jyzjbd, ZYL 10 bottles; small fan fluttering 6 bottles; yingying 4 bottles; 3 bottles for a Tuanzi; 2 bottles for ye luoinstan and 21225971; 1 bottle for huaizhongbi, youlover and quzhongren respectively; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 17 The common climate has little influence on the monks with high accomplishments, but for the goblins with low accomplishments, winter is still a difficult season. Duanping mountains have four distinct seasons. The tail of autumn has not yet passed completely, the whole Duanping mountains have been cold. Lu Yaoyao was carried out by her beauty father one morning. When she saw the snow, she realized the change of seasons. The Ruyi brocade she wore was not only invulnerable and spotless, but also had the effect of keeping warm. In addition, Lu Yaoyao ate a lot of good things every day, so she didn''t feel cold. Lu Yaoyao''s small head felt that she should wear thick clothes instead of exposing her hands and feet. She held her father''s neck and said a few words. Before she finished, her eyes were attracted by her father''s back. Yao jiuxiao stood by the lake and looked into the distance. White snowflakes were flying all over the sky and disappeared on the white clothes. He stood, motionless, the wind blowing clothes, such as dynamic ink painting, exquisite. Lu Yaoyao was so fascinated that she felt that this kind of picture especially attracted her. For a long time, she tilted her head, "ah?" What happened to my father? How to stand still in the snow? Lu Qingyu didn''t know what Yao jiuxiao pretended to be, so he didn''t speak. Lu Yaoyao''s little fat claw points to his father, and claps her father with the other hand, indicating that he will take him to find his father. Lu Qingyu wants to think that he doesn''t understand, but he can''t resist xiaozizi''s insistence. He moves forward reluctantly. Lu Yaoyao can''t help urging her to hurry up! Lu Qingyu''s face smelled worse. When he was two meters away, Yao jiuxiao, who had already noticed the approaching of a large and a small group, turned around and looked at him. He was just like the winter snow in the air, and the cold was pressing. Lu Yaoyao flapped her little body and stretched out her hands to her father. Her voice kept on babbling. Father, what''s the matter with you? Lu Qingyu can''t help patting her twisted butt. How can''t she care about him so much? Instead of walking on, he moved out for a distance. How could the little boy pounce on him. Yao jiuxiao''s eyes fell on xiaozizi''s body, and the cold air was slightly restrained, revealing the warmth of stars. He went to the cub, then took it and held it in his hand. Lu Yaoyao stands up in his father''s arms. Xiao Pang puts his hands on both sides of his father''s cheek. He comes forward with concern and rubs his forehead with a small face. His father is not sad. I don''t know if I stayed outside for a long time. My father''s face was cold. She warmed him for a while before he got warm. Yao jiuxiao thinks that Xiaozi may have misunderstood something. He is just meditating. However, the soft and warm hands and face are close to him Yao jiuxiao dropped his eyes and was silent. Lu Qingyu is very upset. He goes over and grabs the baby. He turns around and walks away. Lu Yaoyao lies in Lu Qingyu''s arms. She looks up at her beauty father with doubts. Why is Dad angry again? Lu Qingyu carried the baby into the house and put it on the couch. He stood in front of the couch, looking down at the baby. Lu Yaoyao lies on his back and looks at him. Lu Qingyu pointed at the cub and said in a hateful voice, "do you still have me in your eyes?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lu Yaoyao is even more confused. She holds her little feet in her hands and her eyes are pure. What''s daddy talking about? Lu Qingyu looked at Xiaozi discontentedly. "I''m talking to you. I''m being polite. Put down my feet Don''t eat your hands, either Lu Yaoyao She turned over and sat up, blinking, her long and curly eyelashes flying up and down like butterflies. Noticing that his father came in from the door, Lu Yaoyao observed his expression, which was the same as usual. Then he put down his heart and appeased his unreasonable father. "Ah, ah!" Lu Yaoyao patted the couch under her ass and motioned for her father to come up. The beauty father hummed coldly and sat cross legged, just to see how she explained. Lu Yaoyao and his beautiful father sat up and quickly climbed over him. "Ah, ah It''s cold. Get dressed! Coax is impossible to coax, father this is to rely on the pet and proud, the baby will not be used to him. Lu Yaoyao rightfully, small mouth ah said his request. Her little fat hand touched Lu Qingyu''s face. Although Lu Yaoyao was not cold, he felt that he should be. This language expression is too complex, Lu Yaoyao''s mouth is dry, and her father seems to be unable to understand her meaning. Finally, Lu Yaoyao presses the beauty father on the couch, pulls off his coat, buries himself in it, and turns himself into a baby silkworm. Lu Yaoyao blinked her big eyes and looked at her father. "Ah, ah!" Like this, get dressed! The beauty father was harmed by Lu Yaoyao. He took off his bright red coat and showed his pure white snow lining.This lining is also messy, crooked, in the eyes of people who don''t know what happened. Lu Qingyu stares and lands. Lu Yaoyao blinked her big eyes and showed a lovely smile to her father. Lu Qingyu has no good way, "Yao jiuxiao, your daughter wants to wear the same clothes as me." Lu Yaoyao immediately turned to look at the past, looking forward to his father, the pupa also twisted, yes! Yao jiuxiao With his technique, Ruyi brocade turned into a miniature version of Lu Qingyu''s clothes, but there were still no shoes on his little feet. Lu Yaoyao feels the change in her body and quickly wriggles out of the clothes. Her eyes are more round and she looks down at the clothes curiously. Her clothes will change. It''s amazing! How is this done? Still red clothes, is no longer a belly bag style, but similar to Dad''s clothing style, but look at some differences. She has a red lining inside and a coat of the same color outside. Her trousers are still red, just like a jade doll coming out of a new year picture. Lu Yaoyao was very happy. Wrapped in clothes, she felt "not cold.". Lu Qingyu was very satisfied when he saw that xiaozizi had changed his style and looked more like him. He even said, "I can change more suits for pearl in the future." Yao jiuxiao didn''t speak. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed and he turned to look out the door. Lu Qingyu also sensed the chaos and movement outside, but he didn''t care. The things outside had nothing to do with him. So Yao jiuxiao turned to go out, he also sneered, hypocritical Terran. However, a moment later, Lu Qingyu, who plays with Xiaozi carelessly, feels the movement outside and suddenly gives a meal. His eyes sparkled, then he picked up the baby and walked out of the room leisurely. The number of words in the previous chapter has been added. The angel who hasn''t seen it can go back and have a look. It has been adjusted recently, and it will be updated steadily soon. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from September 10, 2020 23:44:06 to September 11, 2020 23:48:34 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: the light is slightly cool 26 bottles; Jinghua Fuyun, Gulu Gulu, Qinglong Shanshan, Xin 5 bottles; huaizhongbi, what can I do with 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 18 Outside the border, the peach blossom demon kept calling the names of the two stone spirits. She walked around in circles, looking anxious. It''s really a demon! These two goblins can live better than these old goblins. They don''t take them out for ten days and a half a month. Occasionally go out, is also haunted, obviously live in a mountain neighbor, but did not meet several times. She would not have come to disturb them if there was no way. Now, only they can help. So thinking, the peach blossom demon called the name of the stone spirit again. Soon, a slender figure appeared, Yao jiuxiao standing in front of the peach blossom demon. The peach blossom demon sees Yao jiuxiao''s eyes suddenly brighten, "finally out! Something''s wrong! Can you help me? The leopard in Wutong Mountain is crazy and hurt a lot of goblins... " "All the other goblins on the mountain have gone to help. You are the only one in Cangshan..." separated from two hills of Wutong Mountain, the highest is the leopard essence, which is the late forging of the forge, and has been vaguely aware of the threshold of the transformation period. Only for what reason, suddenly lost intelligence, crazy, half of the mountain was destroyed, other goblins to stop, also hurt. The accomplishments of the goblins in Duanping mountain are all below the forging period. The Goblins who reach the forging period can count two palms. The later stage of forging is the best in Duanping mountain. Not to mention now leopard spirit has no reason, cultivation soars, even the goblins dare not touch its edge. The goblins in Duanping mountains are mostly harmless animals or plants. Leopard goblins are the most powerful people in these mountains. In Cangshan, except for these two stone spirits, which are the later cultivation of forging, there are only peach blossom demon and pagoda tree spirit on the top of the mountain. But peach blossom demon has no combat power. Where can it fight against predators? However, huaishujing was closed some time ago, and it has not yet been closed. Other goblins at the top of the mountain all went to help. The peach blossom goblin thought that the two new male goblins at the top of the mountain were powerful, and now they are the most powerful in Cangshan, so he wanted to try his luck to see if they could make a contribution. Yao jiuxiao naturally knew what she said. With his divine sense, he immediately sensed the movement outside the two mountains. Originally, he didn''t intend to intervene, but now the little demon asked for a door. Yao jiuxiao saw that the peach blossom demon had helped him, but he didn''t refuse immediately. At this time, Lu Qingyu came out with the baby in his arms and looked at Yao jiuxiao, "are you going out?" Lu Yaoyao curiously looked over, "ah?" Where is father going? Yao jiuxiao didn''t answer. When the peach blossom demon sees Lu Qingyu coming out with her baby in her arms, she is both happy and sad. She also tells her intention briefly, and then looks forward to the two demons. One more demon, one more power. "Pearl is still small." Lu Qingyu is indifferent, but a little demon is mad. What''s the matter with him? Yao jiuxiao likes to meddle in this business. He won''t go anyway. Yao jiuxiao said in a deep voice, "I''ll come back as soon as I go." Said, he warned to see Lu Qingyu one eye, let him be calm, don''t run around. Yao nine Xiao still needs to say a few more words, see the peach blossom demon looks anxious, feel the situation on the side of Wutong Mountain is getting worse and worse, thinking that he can solve it right away, then no longer speak, rush to Wutong Mountain. The peach blossom demon wanted to take advantage of this to see the baby more and talk more, but the situation over there was critical. She was worried, so she hurried with her. Lu Qing, after seeing Yao Jiuxiao leave, did not turn around to return. Instead, he stood for a moment, sensing that the man had already been in Wutong Mountain and raised a sarcastic smile. Hypocritical human race. Then he ran quickly in another direction. How could he miss such a great opportunity. Lu Yaoyao lies in the arms of her beauty father and looks at her chin with big eyes, wondering. Will dad take her to see her father? Lu Yaoyao has no opinion, and is even very happy. When she hears what aunt Taohua says, she is very worried that her father will be hurt. However, she remembered that her father was not going in this direction. Was he taking a shortcut? Lu Yaoyao involuntarily holds up the small hand, the eye eye is clear pure. The scenery on both sides of the side quickly regressed, and the falling snowflakes flew over. Before they fell on the two demons, they disappeared. Lu Qingyu soon stood in front of the ban on Duanping mountains. Without his and Yao jiuxiao''s powerful practitioners, he was not aware of the ban. But in Lu''s eyes, he could see a thin film with faint light. Lu Qingyu looked back at them, and the corners of his lips were full of evil and proud smiles. Then he stepped out of the ban, and the black fog wrapped them up. After the fog dissipated, they disappeared. On the other side of the , Yao Jiuxiao arrived at Wutong Mountain soon. Leopard spirit becomes original shape, three times the size of an ordinary leopard. He gasps, his eyes are red, and his limbs are flexible and manic. He grasps and tramples the goblins around him. the Hilltop of Wutong Mountain was destroyed by a leopard by a small half. The mountain top was near and surrounded by many small goblins.Among them, five or six goblins, whose accomplishments are relatively high, are working together to encircle the leopard spirit in an attempt to stop him from going crazy. But even if many demons work together, they are also in the downwind, unable to take down the leopard essence, but also hurt a lot. The goblins looked anxious in the distance, dragging the wounded back to bandage the wound. Seeing Yao jiuxiao appear is like seeing a savior. "Master jiuxiao, you are just in time. Uncle Bao is crazy for some reason!" "Yes! What the hell is going on? Master, do you know? " The goblin at the scene looked at him pleasantly, obviously had great expectations for him, hoping that he could stop the leopard spirit from going crazy. Yao jiuxiao fixed his eyes and saw that the leopard essence ate something by mistake, which led to dementia. He stepped forward, quickly shot, with aura into the head of leopard essence. Leopard essence is opening its fangs and biting an elk essence. He is about to bite it down. He enters his head with blue aura, which makes leopard essence''s red and blood dripping vertical pupil return to light yellow. In an instant, the Lingtai is clear and stops biting. The leopard essence opens its mouth and puts down the elk essence. The huge and strong body like a mountain shook and then fell to the ground. "Leopard, are you ok?" After confirming that the leopard spirit recovered, the Goblins who had a good relationship with the leopard gathered around. Leopard essence lies on the side of the ground, spits out the human speech, the voice is thick GA, "I''m ok, thanks to you, brother, thank you!" Leopard essence difficult will head twist over, look to let him restore reason Yao jiuxiao, vertical pupil is full of gratitude. Obviously, he remembered what he had done after he lost his mind. He was very afraid that he would have made an irreparable mistake if it hadn''t been for his fellow countryman''s timely action. Yao jiuxiao senses that Lu Qingyu and his cub have gone out of the second layer of prohibition. His face is cold. He turns around and is about to leave, but he is blocked by other enthusiastic goblins. "Master jiuxiao, you are very powerful!" "Yes, with such a move, uncle Bao was sober..." "Thanks to master jiuxiao..." "Why is uncle Bao crazy, do you know? Will it happen again in the future? " Yao jiuxiao helps the leopard spirit recover his mind, which makes the goblins have a good impression. He doesn''t think it''s hard for him to get close to the flower of kaolin. Instead, he thinks that the male demon is cold outside and hot inside, and he''s not afraid of him any more. The goblins express gratitude and worry, but they only worry for a while. They know that next time, the stone demon will definitely come to help, so they don''t feel afraid. Yao jiuxiao''s face is colder when he is held back. With a flick of his sleeve, he disappeared in front of the goblins in the blink of an eye, and then appeared before the ban of Duanping mountains. However, it is still a step too late. There is no one in the forbidden outer space, only the cold wind hunting and snowflakes flying. "Lu, Qing, Yu!" Chapter 19 This year''s snow is longer than usual. It has been snowing for three days, but there is no tendency to turn smaller. On the contrary, it is getting heavier and heavier. Almost the whole demon world is covered with pure white, and becomes a world wrapped in plain silver. The old wooden door was suddenly blown open, the storm wrapped in snowflakes flew into the house, the cold air then entered, shaking the yellow candle light. Suddenly, the dead silence was broken in the house, and a rough voice sounded discontentedly, "who is that?" Two sharp and curved horns emerged from behind the dilapidated wooden counter. Then the middle-aged male demon stood up and looked at the wooden door with a pair of copper eyes. He was very fierce. This is an inn in the demon world. It is in the wilderness. There are no people around it. Because of the snow for several days, the ground has accumulated a thick layer. At this time, the climate is bad, and the spirits with low accomplishments are staying in their old nests for winter. Those who have a profound way will not stay here unless they pass by. The owner is a buffalo spirit, who is the cultivation of the later period of Huaxing. He has been an inn here for 500 years. Every year, the business of the shop is at its worst. Sometimes, from the beginning of the snow to the melting of the ice and snow, there is no new customer. Therefore, the shopkeeper basically stays in the shop and sleeps this winter. This year, as usual, the shopkeeper had been sleeping soundly on the floor behind the counter for several days. Suddenly, he was awakened by a strange noise. Buffalo spirit was dissatisfied for the first time. The door of the shop is wide open, whirring cold wind with snowflakes pouring in, taking away the temperature in the shop, making buffalo essence cool instantly. When he stood up from behind the counter, he was very tall, and the flickering candlelight cast a huge shadow. The visitor didn''t step into the store. The bright red clothes were first blown in by the cold wind. A pair of black boots stepped into the house, and the wooden door behind him closed automatically. Eyes up, a beautiful face impressively into the pupil. Because of the arrival of this man, the gray and shabby hall became bright. The buffalo spirit felt the danger and pressure inexplicably, and some of his irascible mind suddenly woke up. He walked around the counter and came out with a simple, honest and kind smile. "This Taoist friend lives in a shop?" Most people with perfect human form are demons with powerful cultivation. They can''t provoke or offend. Buffalo spirit''s attitude is more respectful. No wonder he didn''t feel it before the demon came. The male demon glanced at the dilapidated storefront and frowned slightly, but still said: "is there any food for a little boy?" Son of a bitch? Buffalo spirit Leng Leng, did not answer, see the male demon chest of a red ball moved, and then a delicate and beautiful little face exposed. Buffaloes concentrate on a look, the original male demon arms holding a baby girl, her body is wearing a hat Cape, more set off the baby powder carved jade. At that moment, the buffalo spirit thought that the male demon had captured a human cub from the human world, but after a close look, he found that it was also a goblin. It''s a lovely little baby. The buffalo spirit''s breath is unconsciously soft, and the rough voice is also low. "Yes, there is a spirit egg in the shop, which can be made into a soup for the baby to eat." Say, use magic to clear the table and chair that have been vacant for a long time, invite male demon to sit down. Lu Qingyu did not refuse and sat down directly. "Little brother! Here comes the guest When the buffalo spirit saw that the Taoist friend was sitting well, he yelled back to the kitchen. He only heard a sharp response from the kitchen: "I see." The little boy could not sit on the stool alone, so he sat on the thigh of the male demon, but after sitting well, he could only see a roof fall. The man looked at the table, played a dust removal trick, and then picked up the baby and put it on the table. Xiaozizi''s pink face looked at the man with a pair of big round eyes, as if on fire. "Still angry? Pearl It''s Lu Yaoyao and Lu Qingyu who have one big day and one small day. Lu Yaoyao finds that her father has been on the road with her, but she hasn''t seen her father for most of the day. On the contrary, the scenery around her becomes more and more strange. No matter how slow she is, she can understand. Her father really took her away from his father. For this reason, Lu Yaoyao was angry for a long time. She doesn''t understand why dad wants to run. She wants her father! It''s a pity that she quarreled with her father, but he didn''t hear her. Hearing his father''s question, Lu Yaoyao turns around and leaves him a small figure like a ball. Lu Qingyu poked her back with his finger. "Really angry?" "Do you want him, not Dad?" With these words, Lu Qingyu''s face became gloomy. Lu Yaoyao turned his head and turned to the other side. She wants her father as well as her father! "He and I, you can only choose one." Lu Qingyu Liangliang road. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Father, father, father! Not one less! "Greedy little boy, forget him later."Lu Qingyu finally finds the gap and runs out. How can he go back? This little boy is a devil of his own. He doesn''t worry. No matter how smart the baby is, it''s just a baby. After a while, she will forget the experience of these months, only his closest devil. He knew that Yao jiuxiao must be looking for them everywhere. Maybe he was chasing them. They have been enemies for many years, and they know each other best. Once he is exposed, Yao jiuxiao can catch up with him immediately. So Lu Qingyu hid their tracks all the way. Lu Qingyu is still in the demon kingdom. In order to avoid attracting the attention of other demon kings and Terrans, he sends a message to his subordinates to wait at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. Although Duanping mountains are located in the remote demon world, they don''t connect with other world. It takes quite a long distance to reach the edge. The nearest border is the Terran territory, not the demon kingdom. If Lu Qingyu wants to avoid Yao jiuxiao and return to the demon world smoothly, he has to cross the Terran territory first. When he meets with the demons, he will immediately lift the ban on himself. Even if Yao jiuxiao comes after him, he can''t help it. Lu Qingyu has planned that when he returns to the demon world, he will close the demon world for the first time. No matter how powerful Yao jiuxiao''s cultivation is, he will not be able to open the border immediately. As long as you give him more than ten or twenty years, he can raise the baby well in the demon world. By that time, all the dust will be settled, and Yao jiuxiao will have nothing to do. It happened that the bad weather affected his way. With his current cultivation, he could not shrink into an inch. Moreover, Lu Qingyu is even more upset because he is in a temper all day. Lu Qingyu poked the back of the little boy with his finger, "well, don''t be angry. Dad''s patience is limited. If you really make dad angry..." Lu Yaoyao turned around and his black eyes filled with mist. Then he leaned back and lay on the table with tears falling down. She asked her father to sob Xiaozizi doesn''t cry. At this time, he tears quietly and makes Lu Qingyu wring his eyebrows. He gets upset. "Don''t cry, he and Dad, you can only choose one." "Wow..." Why? Didn''t you go with your father before? Why not now? Lu Yaoyao was very sad. She wants a father, and she also wants a father Lu Qingyu is more irritable and wants to coax Xiaozi, but Yao jiuxiao is always in charge of coaxing Xiaozi. He tries to coax Xiaozi, but it doesn''t work, and he doesn''t want to play with him. Kids are trouble. Buffalo spirit listened in one ear, and then understood the situation. This is the tragedy of a couple falling out and the child can only talk to one of their parents! Buffalo spirit looks at such a small cub and has such aura. How can parents have the heart to make the cub sad? However, they are used to being monsters. They fall out with each other. There are many swords against each other. They just pity the little boy. The buffalo spirit couldn''t bear it, so he suggested, "if you and your Taoist partner are not so close to each other, why don''t you consider raising the baby together first, and then separate them if you still have a weak relationship?" Where do cubs know? In their cognition, parents are closest to each other. It will be detrimental to their growth if they leave each other. What''s more, the cubs are rare. They live a long time, and few Taoist couples make trouble when they give birth to cubs. This is the first time I''ve seen buffalo spirit. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." He looked at the buffalo spirit, his eyes were flat and light, but somehow it made the buffalo spirit feel dangerous and alert. Lu Yaoyao blinked, father and father is the feelings of light to separate it? Why? She didn''t see her father and dad quarreling fiercely! At this time, a thin little goblin came out holding the tray, and the big bowl on it was still steaming. "The egg soup is ready." This is a weasel spirit with sharp ears and monkey gills. It''s not beautiful, but it''s the middle cultivation of the demon pill, and it has turned into a complete human form. No wonder the two goblins dare to open an inn in the wilderness. The spirit of demon Dan period cultivation, in the demon world don''t say horizontal walk, general spirit also won''t easily provoke. The sense of danger is only momentary, and the buffalo spirit thinks it''s wrong. Another look, this male demon can''t see the depth, the breath is peaceful, it doesn''t look like killing. But he stopped talking. Lu Yaoyao was still in tears, but she smelled a sweet smell between her nose. She moved her little nose, belched, stopped crying, and turned to look at it. Lu Qingyu holds the baby over and puts the egg soup in front of him with a small spoon on it. The egg soup is light yellow in color, sprinkled with some finely chopped seasoning. It smells delicious and has a good appetite.Lu Yaoyao couldn''t resist the temptation. He opened his mouth before her father could feed her the egg soup. Egg soup! It''s delicious. She hasn''t eaten it yet! Don''t cry until she''s finished eating! Lu Qingyu holds the baby in one hand, picks up a small spoon with the other hand, takes up a big spoon and hands it to the baby''s mouth. Lu Yaoyao is not in a hurry to eat. She sees that the egg soup is still steaming. If she eats like this, doesn''t she want to scald her mouth? I can''t count on a careless father. She tooted her little mouth, whimpered a few times, and felt that it was not so hot. Then she got close to it, opened her little mouth, and ate the egg soup in her mouth. It''s still a little hot, but it''s acceptable. The egg soup is tender and smooth, and it''s flavored with seasonings. It''s delicious. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t help but squint. Take a good time! Lu Qingyu saw that the baby was eating happily, and his breath was more peaceful. He continued to feed him. This time, Lu Yaoyao pushed him with his little hand. Father also eat, delicious! Lu Qingyu noticed that xiaozizi breathed a few times in front of the entrance. Thinking that she wanted to help herself, she blew a few times and then handed it over. Lu Yaoyao continued to push, Dad eat! Lu Qingyu understood the meaning of xiaozizi, and immediately his eyes relaxed. Although xiaozizi was still angry, he also cared about him very much. Lu Qingyu took a few mouthfuls and fed the rest to the baby. It turns out that xiaozizi still eats this. Lu Qingyu remembers that there are some spirit eggs in his cave, which can also be boiled for xiaozizi. Father and daughter are in a dilemma. The closed wooden door opened again, and then some goblins in big coats came in. "It''s snowing hard this year." "Yes, even my fur can''t resist the cold." "Shopkeeper, bring up all the good food and drink." "Good!" Looking at the bustling hall, buffalo spirit wondered what year it was this year, and there were so many visitors at this time? Chapter 20 Lu Yaoyao heard the noise and looked at it curiously. Then he saw a group of tall "people". There were no incomplete characteristics, but they were all plain looking. Only two little sisters were more beautiful than before, which was particularly prominent. Day and night, Lu Yaoyao is facing such a gorgeous man as Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao. His vision is much higher. Therefore, even if it is above the average value of the level, also feel that the general. Her little mouth was eating the egg soup, and she raised her little ears to listen to them. The hall is hot and noisy. Several demons are talking at the same time. They disperse the cold in the Inn and become warm. These goblins are all above the stage of demon Dan cultivation. They look like human beings, but somehow make the demon feel uncomfortable. Lu Yaoyao instinctively felt that these demons were different from the goblins in Cangshan, but he couldn''t tell exactly what the difference was. He just didn''t like them, but he was interested in what they said. This group of demons are merchants. They rush between the two realms. They bring the commodities of human world or rare spirit grass Fu Dan to the demon world to sell, and earn huge profits in order to obtain spirit stone cultivation. Not all goblins can have adventures. Some goblins can''t find a secret place or a precious spirit grass in their whole life. Some clever goblins have learned the way of doing business in the Terran world, and they are also thriving in the demon world. Of course, they bear more risks than Terrans, because they may encounter unreasonable powerful demons to be robbed of goods at any time, and they may also encounter dishonest demons to buy and sell. However, their caravan has been going for so many years and has a fixed channel, so they don''t have to take big risks any more. However, these goblins are formal demon merchants on the surface, but they are doing the business of selling goblins in private. They use the captured demons to sell them to the Terran underground trading ground, and trade a lot of resources and wealth from the Terran. There are many ways to sell the little demons. They are suitable to be the spiritual pet of the mount. They can be good-looking and well adjusted after being transformed. After being taught, they can be either the molestation pet or the demon servant. These little demons are popular in the Terran. The goblins noticed for the first time that a large and a small group were sitting in the lobby. These two demons are the best in their rating. When several of them see them, their eyes are bright, and they can''t hide their greed. Sheji, the enchanting banshee, looks at Lu Qingyu with a pair of affectionate eyes. She''s really an enchanting Banshee. She wriggles her slender waist and is about to walk past. A dignified light cough rings. Sheji looks back and sits down reluctantly. The other goblins immediately converged. Buffalo essence and weasel essence come out with a large plate of food in one hand, and soon fill the three tables back and forth. They eat meat and chat. "Brother, why don''t we come back in a few years? It''s too cold. " She complained. Snake instinct to hibernate, to the demon Dan period of the snake spirit, has no other instinct influence, but still do not like winter, especially this year is particularly cold. "Terrans are not very safe now." They have just made a business deal. According to the previous plan, they will enjoy a period of time in the Terran first, and then return to the demon tribe with rare goods after the new year. But this year, the people''s world is not stable. They are acutely aware that there may be changes. After the goods are delivered, they hastily withdraw from the people''s world. Since hengwudaozun in the human world and the demon Zun in the demon world disappear, the demon world and the human world are not very stable. Especially after the news that they have all fallen recently, some demons are ready to fight against the Terran in the name of revenge for the demon. However, the aftereffect of the demon is still there. The demons dare not act rashly, and the Terrans can''t get into chaos for a while. However, due to the disappearance of the two statues, some monks of the big sects of the human world came to the border for inspection, and the inspection was especially strict. Those with unclean hands dare not compete with the righteous monks, let alone the demon clan. It''s not safe for them to stay in the Terran territory. "Did those two really fall?" Another female demon fox Ji curiously asks a way. "Who knows if it''s true or not, the demon kings haven''t moved either. They are probably trapped in a secret place." A year and a half ago, the ancient secret world suddenly came into being. Many great powers rushed to the entrance of the secret world, but only those above Yuanying could enter. Because the secret world connects the demon world and the Xiuzhen world, the demons are also eyeing the secret world, and even the demons are not willing to be outdone to join in the fun. There is no need to mention the danger in the ancient secret place. A little carelessness will lead to the fall, but high risk means high opportunity. The practitioners seek the way and are not afraid of difficulties and obstacles. It is said that there is a chance to rise in this secret place, and the whole Yuanqi continent is crazy about it. Yuanqi mainland has been five thousand years without any friars rising. If it is not for the lack of cultivation, I''m afraid the friars of Yuanqi will have to make a breakthrough. But even if they can''t get in, they can''t stop the three tribes from going to the secret place. They always keep at the entrance of the secret place. I''m afraid this is the first time in thousands of years that the three great powers have appeared here at the same time, but not for the purpose of fighting and killing.The most powerful people in Yuanqi mainland all entered this secret place, which can be said to gather the eyes of the world. The monks looked forward to it, and all of them focused on the secret place, hoping to see the great power rise. However, the secret place didn''t exist for long. A month later, almost all the living demons, humans and demons who entered the secret place were vomited out, and the secret place was closed. Why almost? They want to see the most of the devil and the way from the beginning to the end are missing. The world tries to guess where it will go. No matter what is said, the two statues do not appear one day, and there are different speculations one day. Recently, the news suddenly spread widely that the two statues had fallen, which caused some turbulence in the Terran. There are demons straight smile, full of malice said: "those two fall the best, in this way, won''t yuan Qi become the world of our demon clan?" There are still five demon kings in the demon clan. If there are no demon and Taoist statues, won''t they be invincible? No one or demon can stop the demon world from unifying the Yuan Dynasty. "Of course." Many goblins are greedy when they think of the rich Reiki resources in the human world. "If the demon king adults attack the two realms, we will help them." "That''s right!" At that time, they will not sell the same race, but the human race and the demon race. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t turn his eyes when he heard it. He didn''t understand it very well, and he seemed to be in a daze. Because I listened too attentively, I didn''t know when I finished the egg soup. Lu Qingyu took out a piece of Chinese spirit stone and put it on the table, "do you have a guest room?" "Yes, Daoyou, please follow me." Seeing that Lingshi''s eyes brightened, buffalo spirit led Lu Qingyu up the stairs and decided to choose the best room in the inn for them. Lu Qingyu picked up the baby, took the lead and stepped on the stairs to the second floor. Lu Yaoyao is listening vigorously, the line of sight suddenly rises, then the position moves. She turned her head and looked at her father. Then she found that her father was carrying her out of the hall. She moved her little fat hand, hugged her beauty father''s neck, and her smart eyes looked down over his shoulder, just to her greedy and malicious eyes. A tender baby Lu Yaoyao retreats into Lu Qingyu''s arms and hides himself. It''s terrible Lu Qingyu touched Lu Yaoyao. He looked back at him with calm eyes. Looking closely at the deep pupil, he made the demon feel a chill rising from his back. When Lu Qingyu left his sight, the demon came back to his senses. He thought that he was frightened by a pair of eyes. He was unwilling, so he urged: "big brother, he''s a good man!" "Yes, brother, what a pity to miss it." Snake Ji eyes greedy desire, "that male demon first let me play." The bright red split tongue comes out of the mouth and hisses. "My sister can''t enjoy it alone. Remember my sister." Fox Ji Wu mouth jiaochen said. Snake Ji laughs all kinds of manners, "when less sister you?" "Just a face." There is a companion to see two banshees so miss that male demon, discontented cold hum. Snake Ji laughs meaningfully, "that can be more than one face." Fox Ji also said: "even if you don''t take it to make goods, it''s good to stay around first this winter. It''s cold in winter, so you can warm up our sisters." "The baby is fragrant Hey, hey The head of this group of demons is a male demon who is not good-looking. Listening to the words of the younger brothers, he is quite moved, but he is still very cautious, "I can''t see the depth of this demon." "Big brother is too careful. Maybe he used some concealing magic weapon." "Big brother, we have so many demon Dan periods, are you afraid of him?" "Yes, big brother." They are all demon elixirs, and they have elixirs to hide their evil spirit. Only in this way can they swagger to the Terran territory. There are many magic weapons in their hands, and they once sold goblins in the demon Yuan period, which makes them not afraid of Goblins who are several times higher than themselves. This male demon can''t be in the demon Yuan period, can it? This can be a demon general in the demon capital, how can it appear alone in the wilderness. Elder brother is still very cautious, "try first. Don''t do it here. " It''s not the first time for them to come to this inn. They remember that a demon was making trouble in the Inn and was seriously injured by the weasel and thrown out of the inn. It was the big demon of the demon Yuan period, but was easily defeated by the weasel spirit in the later stage of the demon Dan. They can''t easily provoke. Who knows if they will intervene if they make trouble in the inn. Snake Girl and fox girl are unwilling. However, due to my elder brother''s authority, I had to respond. Lu Qingyu wanted to continue to take Xiaozai to the road, but the snow outside was heavy and the wind was cold. It was not a good time to go. He turned to think that Yao jiuxiao might have thought that after he took the baby away, he kept going back to the demon world. He didn''t know that they were delayed on the way, so he missed them and went directly to the demon world.Thinking about this, he felt that he could walk slowly, so he calmed down. It''s the best room. It still looks very shabby, but the tables, chairs, beds and cabinets are complete. Lu Qingyu took out a piece of animal blanket from the cave and spread it on the bed. He put the cub on it, and he also went up and lay on it. Lu Yaoyao rolled two times on the blanket, climbed up to the beauty father, pulled his clothes, and glared round his big eyes. He was angry. Father, father! I want my father! Lu Qingyu closed his eyes as if he didn''t hear him. He let Lu Yaoyao climb up and down on him. Lu Yaoyao''s incessant Sao. Disturb father, hand and foot use, milk fierce milk fierce howl. He took a few bites from time to time. Beauty dad''s face was not bitten, but his face was wet with saliva, which made Lu Qingyu, who was slightly addicted to cleanliness, black. "Son of a bitch!" Lu Qingyu opened his eyes and looked at the bully on him. His face was full of saliva and his eyes were not good. He pointed to the little boy''s nose and said, "I warn you, don''t try to be arrogant. I won''t do that." Lu Yaoyao is aggrieved. She looks at her beauty father, flattens her mouth, and tears slowly float in her eyes. As soon as Lu Qingyu saw this posture, he subconsciously called out: "Yao jiuxiao --" after that, he reflected that he had already run out with Xiaozi. When Lu Yaoyao heard the name, he immediately turned around and looked around. Father! Where''s father? But the room was empty and there was no father at all. "Wow --" Lu Yaoyao cried, Dad cheated the baby! No father at all! She hasn''t seen her father for two days! She missed her father so much. She wanted a father! Lu Qingyu''s head is about to explode, hateful son! See how he treats her! Lu Qingyu looked at xiaozizi with fierce eyes, and then said in a low voice: "well behaved, don''t cry. I''ll let you see him soon, OK?" Lu Yaoxu opened one eye to see him. How long is it? "Soon, soon, Dad promised!" Well, twenty or thirty years is very fast. It''s just a blink of an eye. Lu Qingyu coaxed him for a long time, but the cry slowly stopped. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are still red. She turns over and grabs his hand. Her little hand pulls his tail finger. I''ve pulled the hook. If I can''t speak, it doesn''t count! Lu Yaoyao looked at the big hand and small hand in front of him and laughed happily. I finally stopped crying. Lu Qingyu is lying on the edge of the bed. Her whole body seems to be hollowed out. Xiaozizi crawls around in the bed spiritually. There is a colored bead rolling in front of her. "It''s time for you to go to bed, little boy." "Ah, ah!" No sleep! May be sleep during the day, Lu Yaoyao no sleepiness, at this time the spirit is very. Lu Yaoyao tugs at her father''s clothes and wants him to play with her. Dad, don''t sleep. Get up! Hi! Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Human cultivation - Qi refining period, foundation building period, valley opening, golden elixir, Yuanying, orifices, spirit transforming, fit, Dujie, Mahayana demon Cultivation - wisdom enlightening period, body refining period, shape transforming, demon elixir, demon yuan, demon spirit, demonization, demon combination, Dujie, Mahayana demon family - Demon cultivating period, forging period Thanks to the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me from September 13, 2020 23:45:58 to September 14, 2020 23:29:26 ~ thanks to the little angel who irrigated nutrient solution: pineapple sauce, 41132665, Lishu, Heliang and youlover 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 21 Lu Yaoyao tossed for a long time before she went to sleep. She was lying quietly on the animal carpet, covered with a cloak, sleeping so fast that Xiao Pang''s face turned red, looking at the lovely girl. Lu Qingyu was relieved and finally stopped. Late into the night, the inn was silent, only the cold wind outside the house was whistling. On the dark corridor, a cold wind was blowing. The cloth hanging on the door swayed for a moment, and the sound of percussion suddenly sounded. The sound of knocking on the door was very clear in the quiet room. The little boy was startled and moved uneasily, as if he was sleeping uneasily. Lu Qingyu leaned over and held the baby in his arms. He patted her gently for fear that she would wake her up and cry again. Xu is to feel familiar with the ease of breath, Lu Yaoyao sleep more deeply. The knock on the door stopped, a demon wind blew by, the dim yellow candle flickered for a moment, and the fragrance in the room was floating. "Lang Jun ~" low call tactfully hook people, such as Nightingale singing, touching heartstrings. A cold jade hand climbed up to Lu Qingyu''s shoulder like a dragonfly skimming water, only to hear the voice call again: "Lang Jun ~" Lu Qingyu''s face remained unchanged, set a barrier for the baby, and then turned over. In the lobby, she lies on the edge of the bed, her sharp chin on the back of her hand, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of amorous feelings. She is wearing a gauze skirt with exposed bones. Her figure is enchanting, and it adds a hazy beauty to the candle light that can not be extinguished. "Lang Jun, it''s a long night. I can''t sleep alone. Why don''t I spend this lonely cold night with Snake Girl and be happy with Snake Girl?" Although she was warned by her boss that she couldn''t easily provoke a demon who couldn''t see the depth, she was not reconciled when she thought about it. It''s rare to meet such an outstanding demon. How can she be reconciled if she doesn''t sleep? Snake Girl has been playing in the field for many years. No male demon or friar she wants can''t get her. Which male friar can refuse her charm? Lu Qingyu''s knuckles curled slightly against her temple, and her other hand reached over and stroked her chin. Snake Girl''s red lips slightly open, eyes slightly narrowed, a pair of Ren Jun pick moving appearance. Lu Qingyu gave a low smile and murmured like a lover: "mediocre fat and vulgar powder." Snake Ji is stunned, as if did not expect to get this sentence. Lu Qingyu sat upright and looked down at her as if she were looking at a dirty thing. "What''s the best thing for a human being "You! Son of a bitch Snake Ji''s eyes flashed the intention of killing, and instantly stretched out her claws. She was ready to teach the demon who didn''t know the current affairs. She had never been said so. She became angry and decided to catch the male demon first. When the torture was over, she would naturally achieve her goal. The sharp black claws swept a curve in the air. Before they met Lu Qingyu, they seemed to be stopped by something. Then they flew back and fell heavily to the ground. Scattered green silk cover snake Ji''s face, she raised her head, eyes flashed a trace of fear, "who are you?" This male demon in addition to a face, looking harmless, did not expect so unfathomable. Snake Ji''s face changed a few times. She realized that when she kicked the iron plate, she became pitiful. "Lang Jun ~" her voice was more tactful. She deliberately added enchanting voice lines, which made ordinary monks feel pity. "Lang Jun doesn''t really care for fragrance and jade. Isn''t she pretty?" She twisted her graceful body on the ground, showing a beautiful curve, which made her blood burst. However, Lu Qingyu is not an ordinary person. He is not qualified to serve him. He squinted. "I don''t like to be disturbed." It''s just a smelly spotted snake demon, who has the courage to miss him. Inexplicable danger shrouded her, snake Ji''s eyes became vertical pupil, fangs also exposed, snake instinct warning around invisible enemy. The inexplicable palpitation makes sheji have no intention to seduce again. She is about to leave immediately. In a twinkling of an eye, her figure disappears in the same place. However, a black hole suddenly appears at the door and window. Sheji''s figure appears in front of her. She only has time to show a frightened expression, and the whole demon is sucked in. As the black hole disappeared, a magic weapon in the shape of an ink black Dan furnace turned a few times in place, and then flew to Lu Qingyu''s hands. Although Lu Qingyu''s cultivation was suppressed, his divine consciousness was still in the Mahayana period, which could drive him to recognize the Lord. This is an artifact of the ancient demons. It''s a soul eating furnace. Anyone trapped in it will be tortured until the corpse is gone. He fiddled with the soul eating stove. The Snake Lady in the stove has been beaten into the original shape. A spotted snake turns over in pain in the stove, as if she can hear her cry in pain. She will suffer from the death of both the body and the spirit in her life until her soul is exhausted. The stronger her cultivation is, the longer she will be tortured. Lu Qingyu took the soul eating furnace into the cave. Although his current cultivation is suppressed in the later stage of forging, his divine consciousness alone is enough to crush the small demons that lower his several levels, not to mention his spirit can drive countless magic weapons. Lu Qingyu sat up and wiped his hands with a handkerchief. As the handkerchief fell, the fire disappeared.He also changed his clothes, apparently feeling that they had been touched and dirty. Tut, every dog and cat has the courage to covet him. *** Lu Yaoyao had a good sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw the strange bed tent. She felt uneasy and subconsciously wanted to cry. As soon as she turned her head and saw her father lying beside her, she felt relieved and stopped. She sat up with her little hands, her little head swaying around, her big eyes turning around, looking for familiar figures. What about father? Don''t you think we''ll see each other soon? Lu Yaoyao''s face was full of confusion. Lu Yaoyao pushes the beauty father. Wake up, Dad. Don''t sleep. Where''s dad? Lu Qingyu opened his eyes for a moment and turned his head to look at Xiaozi. "Ah, ah, Po, ah --" the young milk kept on playing. Lu Qingyu said slowly, "what do you say? Dad doesn''t understand. " Lu Yaoyao "Ah Da!" Soft cute small milk sound suddenly become milk fierce milk fierce. Lu Yaoyao pours on him, presses his chest with his small body, and then sits on his chest. "Ah, ah Bad Dad! Words don''t count! Lu Qingyu sat up. Xiaotuanzi fell back and rolled down. He caught him in time and held him in his hand. Then he turned over and got out of bed. "Well, good boy, let''s go to him now." Lu Qingyu was also afraid of making the baby cry in the early morning, so he coaxed him patiently. He picked up the blanket and walked out of the room with the baby in his arms. It was still early, and the inn was cold and bright. Lu Qingyu walked out of the inn with his little son in his arms. The wind and snow has stopped, only the cold coming from the face, a vast expanse of white in the line of sight, the red back gradually moving away in the snow, slowly disappearing. Those in the inn also live in the inn goblins, let a big and a small leave, a moment later slowly out of the door. Although these two demons are the goods they like, they are not in a hurry to track them. They are very confident that they can''t escape. Obviously, they didn''t realize that they were missing a companion. Even if she didn''t appear, they thought she was still in the room. One of the demons looked a little anxious for fear of missing it, but seeing that the elder brother was not in a hurry, he had to restrain his mind. "Big brother, she is too lazy to come down." Huji can''t help being coquettish. The eldest of these demon merchants is a crocodile spirit, the one with the highest cultivation and the most backstage demon. Huji was in the same room with her elder brother last night. Later, she realized that sheji had gone to find the male demon one step ahead of time. She didn''t see her come out until now. I don''t know how happy she was last night. I can''t help feeling jealous. If she didn''t have to hook up big brother in order to climb up the demon behind him, she would like to follow him. All of a sudden, crocodile spirit face ugly said: "snake Ji is gone." Snake Ji in the middle of the night to find that man demon crocodile essence already aware of, but did not find there is abnormal, thought that has been successful hook did not go to tube. But just now, the lamp of life, which belongs to sheji, went out. This words a, other demon facial expression a change, "is that small demon?" They immediately went up to the second floor and broke into the room where the demon lived. However, the room was empty and there was no breath left. Last night, she was persecuted under their eyes, and they were ignorant. Just before, they might have a chance to save sheji. It was because they were arrogant and Shengsheng missed the chance to rescue. Crocodile essence''s face is iron green, murderous gas is finished now, "chase!" On the other side, Lu Yaoyao sat on her father''s shoulder, holding her father''s head in both hands and looking around with her little head in a red cloak and hat. At first, she was curious about the scenery, but when she saw more, she found it boring. It''s all the same. It''s white and it''s not good-looking at all. She has reason to suspect that her father is cheating on the simple baby. Soon. How long? Without seeing his father, Lu Yaoyao''s spirit was gone, listless, and turned into a withered little ball. Lu Qingyu holds the baby with one hand and lets her stand on her neck. He played with a small copper stove. Tut, how long did it last? There was no time for four hours, so the form and spirit were destroyed. Lu Qingyu turned his hand and took back the copper stove. "Son, I''ve lived for so many years. You''re the first one to ride on my head. You know, I''m the only one who''s best for you in the world." "I will be filial to my father and listen to him, you know?" Lu Yaoyao''s chubby claws hold the beauty''s father''s hair, and her face is bulging. She is still angry, so don''t pay attention to her father! Lu Qingyu also wanted to tease Xiaozi to talk, but there was no response, so she happily agreed.He suddenly stopped, he backhand forward area, put the baby in front of his lips, the corner of the inexplicable smile. "It''s time you went to bed." Lu Yaoyao looks up at her beautiful father and blinks her big eyes like black grapes. She is about to protest. She is still energetic and doesn''t sleep, but her eyelids suddenly become heavy. "Ah..." Lu Yaoyao''s eyelashes fanned, then closed his eyes and went to sleep. Cold wind suddenly whistling past, blowing Lu Qingyu''s strands of hair to his forehead. Lu Qingyu stopped and raised his eyes. Suddenly, dozens of figures appeared on the white snow. These demons are just the demons in the inn. Crocodile Jing stands in front of Lu Qingyu. His ordinary appearance is full of murderous at this time. He affirms: "you killed Snake Ji." "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him and take revenge for Snake Girl!" "Kill him!" The goblins killed without concealment. They set up a demon merchant for so many years. Unexpectedly, they fell on an ordinary male demon and lost a partner. Lu Qingyu sneered, his eyes fell on a demon, "I don''t like your eyes very much." As soon as his voice fell, a black air appeared around his eyes. "Ah The male demon suddenly screamed, covered his eyes and fell to the ground, tossing endlessly, raising a white. Just for a moment, those closed eyes shed blood and tears, and the tragedy of the companion made other goblins alert instantly. They had no idea how the other side moved their hands. Lu Qingyu is in a better mood. He still remembered how the demon looked at his baby with disgusting eyes. If it wasn''t for his urgent task to coax him to sleep, he would have dug his eyes at that time. But it''s not too late. Since he doesn''t want these eyes, he''ll do it for him. Crocodile essence looks at Lu Qingyu coldly, and his killing intention flashes. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, and were about to kill them. However, before they had any action, they were directly crushed by the sudden powerful divine sense, the divine sense looked down on them like crushing an ant, and they could not escape or move. At this moment, they know that they have provoked a strong enemy. What on earth is this man doing? They so many demon Dan period, unexpectedly have no a trace to fight back of leeway! Other goblins couldn''t support it. They turned back to their original shape and crawled all over the land. This powerful divine sense makes them shiver, I''m afraid it''s not just the power of demonization period. The crocodile spirit once suffered from the divine power of the demonic period, far less dangerous and terrifying. It was as if he would be torn up as soon as he moved. Huji is a three tailed gray fox. Her small demon body is almost buried by snow. A pair of fox eyes are tearful and try to make a sound. She asks for mercy delicately: "please forgive me, my Lord." "Huji, I''m willing to serve you. Please be merciful..." The crocodile was the most refined, although it was also beaten back to its original shape. He threatened directly: "do you know who is behind us? My master is the queen of the Dragon King, the wife of the Dragon King. If you kill us, won''t you be afraid to blame the dragon clan? " "Let us go, we will let bygones be bygones, otherwise, you will be chased by the demon king!" No matter how high the cultivation is, can it be compared with the demon king? Crocodile spirit doesn''t believe that he will offend the demon king who rules the sea area. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to mix in the demon world. "Dragon?" Lu Qingyu sneered, "it''s just a fake dragon." Where are the dragon people in Yuanqi? Besides, even if it is a real dragon, will he be afraid? Lu Qingyu squinted slightly. How dare you think he''ll let go of his kindness? The ground around the demons slowly gushed out black fog, they seemed to have life, wrapped up each demons, rotating and twisting demons. "You are not a demon! It''s the demons Crocodile spirit was shocked, and it was not an ordinary demon. When did the demon world come to such a powerful demon? Crocodile spirit tries to get rid of the black fog of black danger, but it is held back by divine sense. "I have no eyes. Please forgive me." At this moment, crocodile spirit doesn''t care whether to take revenge or not. It''s the most important to protect his life under the demon family. He crawled on the ground, low posture, "please forgive me this time." If this is the demon clan, he still has the courage to think that he dare not offend the Dragon King, but this is the devil. The demons are restless and cruel. They are more bloodthirsty than the demons. How can they see the face of the demon king? "As long as you let me go, we are willing to offer countless precious stones..." "Oh Lu Qingyu looked down at the crocodile spirit, but he was flexible, but he didn''t want to spare their lives. The black fog imitates the feeling of the master, instantly expands and submerges the goblins in the black fog.There was only a short scream. After the black fog had dispersed, the monster had disappeared, leaving only the blood foam on the ground stained red with snow. Lu Qingyu stood in the middle of the blood color, with a cold face and a sudden look. He was about to leave with the baby in his arms, but he hesitated for a moment. The next moment, a white figure still standing in the snow appeared in the field of vision. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:29:26 on September 14, 2020 to 22:36:55 on September 15, 2020 ~ thank you for casting the mine: 25740968, Yabo''s nuts and not eating scallion 1; thank you little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: loving shampoo, cute master @, this sister is the first 2 bottles in the world; ^ 0 ^ if you first see%, don''t forget the first one; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 22 The thick blood gas spread in the air, the pure white snow was dyed dazzling red, rendering a place, which was very conspicuous in the silver. In the middle of the blood color stood the same man in red, holding a baby in his hand. Yao jiuxiao saw such a picture. Four eyes look at each other, one cold, one indifferent. The hunting wind blows the clothes and disperses the smell floating in the air. No one took the lead in breaking the peace. With a wave of Yao jiuxiao''s sleeve, the bloody snow was once again covered with pure white and turned into frost. He approached Lu Qingyu and stood in front of him, leaving no footprints behind. Seeing that the little boy in his hand was sleeping with his eyes closed, his face turned red, and Yao jiuxiao''s sharp eyebrows eased slightly, he was also relieved. Lu Qingyu had a heart, and didn''t let the little boy see the bad side. The two statues met again quietly, without swords facing each other. Lu Qingyu is unreasonable and strong. Yao jiuxiao has nothing in mind but xiaozizi. He doesn''t care about running with xiaozizi with Lu Qingyu. He doesn''t care about anything. He catches up with Lu Qingyu, but he is not in a strong mood. He is still light, as if they just went out for an outing. He looked at Lu Qingyu and said, "even if they offend you, it''s too cruel for them to be scared." Lu Qingyu was in a bad mood when he saw Yao jiuxiao. He sneered, "so what? Do you want to avenge them?" Yao jiuxiao look unchanged, he stretched out his hand, "give me Shu son." Lu Qingyu was even more upset, "I''ll give it to you if I tell you. Who do you think you are? I will listen to you? " Lu Qingyu ran out with the cub, but he didn''t apologize at all. "This time, you catch up with him. Next time, you won''t be so lucky." Yao jiuxiao didn''t speak, and his eyes were on xiaozizi all the time. Lu Qingyu continued to satirize, "don''t you all have compassion and compassion?" Yao jiuxiao said coldly, "I''m not from Wanfo sect." He''s not a kind man, either. Yao jiuxiao has been practicing all the way, and his men have killed a lot. If Lu Qingyu killed a Terran, he would naturally condemn and stop him from standing in his position, but this is demon cultivation. Terrans have always been educated to kill demons. He didn''t reach this level, but he didn''t trust the devil''s life. Therefore, after seeing Lu Qingyu''s killing the goblin, there was no fluctuation, and he frowned just because he didn''t let go of his soul even after he killed him, which was not a deep hatred. Maybe if he comes earlier and can stop it, he will stop it, but since it has become a fact, Yao jiuxiao doesn''t say much. He sighed in his heart that the demons were so cruel that they could easily destroy people''s spirits. Yao jiuxiao light way: "went back." Before Lu Qingyu left, he suddenly thought of something. He pinched his fingers and a simple ring flew out of the snow and fell into Lu Qingyu''s hand. This is the storage ring. All the things of these demons are put in the storage ring and kept by crocodile essence. Yao jiuxiao didn''t say anything. But after a long walk, Lu Qingyu saw Yao jiuxiao relaxed all the way. He held his son, but his heart was not balanced. Why did he have to hold him alone? Lu Qingyu shoved the baby in the past, just like the trouble, "here you are." Yao jiuxiao hugs Xiaozi, fragrant and soft in his arms, which makes his cool eyebrows soft, and fills his vacant heart. His heart was steadfast. Lu Qingyu walked for two days and two nights. In fact, it didn''t take long to reach the boundary of the demon clan. He was in a hurry when he left. Now when he went back, he seemed to be enjoying the scenery. They walk in the snow, passing by the place without a trace. "It''s going to the human world soon. Are you sure you don''t want to have a look?" Yao jiuxiao was silent. "Isn''t it more convenient to go to the human world and find someone to take care of the baby? You and I are relaxed. " "There are still three days to go..." With their feet, they can reach the human world in three days. Unfortunately, no matter what he said, Yao jiuxiao was indifferent. Lu Qingyu was bored. Return to the inn again, buffalo spirit is very enthusiastic, smile simple and honest to provide them with food. See again come back more outstanding demon, he just Leng under, then warm hospitality. Lu Qingyu estimated that the cub was about to wake up, so he said, "cook a spirit egg soup." Buffalo spirit apologized: "there is no spirit egg." The last one was cooked yesterday. Lu Qingyu tut took out an egg from his cave. Buffalo spirit respectfully took over, and then went to the kitchen. Lu Qingyu took out the ring, wiped the divine sense from it, and then swept it inside with the divine sense. There''s nothing useful. Lord mozun doesn''t like it at all.In addition to some Lingzhi pills with little aura, there are many Lingshi, most of which are of medium quality, and many of which are of low quality. I don''t see many of the best spirit stones. But when you think about it, their things are too good to use. Are they just right? Lu Qingyu simply poured out all the contents and filled the whole hall. He looked languid. "See what suits pearl." He''s too lazy to pick from the garbage. Storage ring is not common in Yuanqi mainland, but he doesn''t intend to leave it to Xiaozai. His son, naturally, is worth better. This kind of thing used by other demons is not worthy to be used by his son. Yao jiuxiao glanced at it, and he didn''t know if there were any cubs like it. When buffalo spirit came out, he saw so many spirit objects and spirit stones that he almost couldn''t control his greedy heart. When he saw that Chu Wu Jie, which did not belong to Lu Qingyu, was in his hand, he was stunned and laughed more honestly. Don''t ask how other demon''s storage ring came to his hand. The buffalo spirit listened to their troubles about the cubs, and couldn''t help but respectfully cut in, "there are a lot of things suitable for the cubs to eat." Two pairs of eyes looked over, clearly flat light, but let him feel the pressure. "After our demonization, there are a lot of Spirit Valley, spirit plant, spirit animal meat that are suitable for the human race to eat They are all suitable for the demons. " Buffalo spirit is obviously well-informed and experienced. "Terran cubs can eat a lot of food. If they eat more spiritual things, it''s also good for their health..." Lu Qingyu spent some time in the Terran when he was young, and he still remembers these things in his long memory. If those spiritual things can eat, can''t they also eat Mozhi''s Warcraft meat? Yao jiuxiao didn''t eat fireworks, but he knew that zongmen had cultivated these things. So, can the baby eat a lot? Don''t you just drink Lingru broth? Yao jiuxiao thinks that there are many rare plants in his cave. There is no spirit valley. Lu Qingyu said to the buffalo spirit, "look at the pile, and pick out those that are suitable for the baby." In this storage ring, because the demon merchants were in a hurry to withdraw from the human world, they didn''t carry a lot of goods. On the contrary, most of them were spirit stones, but there were also many things. The buffalo spirit went to choose. He picked out one thing. Lu Qingyu was about to put it back into his cave when the thing in Buffalo spirit''s hand disappeared. Lu Qingyu turns to look at Yao jiuxiao. Yao jiuxiao''s face was expressionless. Lu Qingyu sneered coldly, and then began to fight for things. Buffalo spirit found the fight between the two demons, but did not dare to say more, quietly picked out things, let them fight, as did not see. A large number of items visible to the naked eye disappear, and finally left a shallow pile. Lu Qingyu is still in his mind. "Take out as many things as you have that are suitable for a baby." After thinking about it, he added, "is this enough for you?" Buffalo spirit flattered, "enough, enough." These are all good things! Even if the whole inn is replaced, it is more than enough! He was so excited that he was afraid that Lu Qingyu would repent. "Just a moment, I''ll get it right away." Before long, the weasel essence came out with the fragrant egg soup and put it on the table respectfully. Maybe the egg is different, this time the fragrance is stronger than last night. Lu Yaoyao dreams of delicious food. Her little nose moves. Before her eyes open, her head goes to the source of fragrance. "Poof!" The undisguised laughter spread to her ears. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes turned. Her eyelashes trembled like a small fan. She opened her eyes, and her black eyes were covered with a layer of mist. "Ah?" She heard her father laughing. As soon as Lu Yaoyao raised his eyes, he saw his father with a loose posture on the opposite side Is Dad laughing at her as a sleeping pig? Lu Yaoyao''s little fat face is more bulging. Huh? Dad sat opposite her. Who was holding her? I''m familiar with the smell Lu Yaoyao raised her head, and the person she had been missing for a long time came into her eyes. After looking at it for a long time, Lu Yaoyao suddenly grabbed the skirt of the person in front of him, stepped on his thigh and stood up, "Wow, it''s my father! Father baby miss you very much! I really want to! Does the father want the baby! Lu Yaoyao kept rubbing his small face and mouth. "Ah, ah Father! Lu Yaoyao''s feet are kicking and kicking excitedly, and his body is very excited. If it wasn''t for Yao jiuxiao''s physical training, Lu Yaoyao''s stepping method would have been unbearable to his thighs. Yao jiuxiao''s eyes are gentle. His big palm was holding the baby, and a little invisible smile appeared on his lips.Lu Yaoyao holds her father and talks about her missing. Although I can''t understand what the baby said, I can tell emotions. Lu Qingyu saw that xiaozizi was so enthusiastic and excited about his mortal enemy that he was about to smell the whole hall. "If you have a father, you don''t want a father." "Is there a father like me in my eyes?" Lu Yaoyao holds her father and turns to look at her father, "ah, ah --" she shows a mouthful of millet teeth with a bright smile. Father is the best! Say soon, soon! She went to sleep twice and woke up to see her father. Dad didn''t cheat her! Lu Yaoyao was very happy. But she didn''t see her father hold her father for a long time. She didn''t want to let go so quickly, so she had to use the baby language to appease her father''s jealous heart. After thinking about it, Lu Yaoyao made several kisses to her father with her fat hand. Dad, baby likes father and dad best! What! Chapter 23 The golden and smooth egg soup with seasoning is delicious, soft and tender. Lu Yaoyao sat on the lap of her father and leaned back against him. Her little fat white hand grasped his cloud sleeve, as if afraid that he would disappear. She is eating the sweet and delicious egg soup, and her feet can''t help turning up. I don''t know if I have the illusion that today''s egg soup is better than yesterday''s! Lu Yaoyao pushed his father''s hand, "ah She looked at Yao jiuxiao, her eyes were shining, her father also ate, delicious! Yao jiuxiao''s ability to understand Zizi is not as strong as Lu Qingyu''s. He didn''t understand her for a long time and thought she said no. He didn''t eat two mouthfuls of egg soup before eating so much. How can he do that? Or just like to drink milk to eat broth? Don''t be picky about food. Yao jiuxiao heart, persistent continue to feed. Lu Qingyu said: "Pearl wants you to taste it." That sour gas, more intense. Lu Qingyu''s eyes are red with jealousy. Xiaozi doesn''t depend on him so much. He didn''t understand that this guy was cold, taciturn, old-fashioned and boring. How could he please a little boy? Isn''t he better? Lu Yaoyao loud response, eyes bright looking at his father, right, dad is right, give father delicious! Yao jiuxiao serious face, serious eat, voice mild down, "very delicious." Then continue to feed the baby. Lu Yaoyao squints happily. Instead of continuing to eat, she pushes in the direction of her beauty father. My father is not jealous. I only shared it with my father once today, and I shared it with my father twice, but my father only once. But my father didn''t know what happened yesterday. He would not be jealous. He could comfort my father''s fragile heart. Lu Yaoyao thought, she is really a smart baby. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." He looked at this spoonful of egg soup, like looking at the source of virus infection, he was extremely disgusted, "you eat it yourself." Staring at xiaozizi''s little fat hand pushing towards him, Lu Qingyu said reluctantly: "Dad is not angry." Lu Yaoyao looks suspiciously, really won''t be angry? Lu Qingyu''s face turned green. He reluctantly gathered up the sour gas and showed a strong smile. His voice clenched his teeth. "Well, dad is not angry." Lu Yaoyao didn''t see his father''s reluctance. He thought he wasn''t angry and was happy. Dad is so sensible. So she reluctantly relied on her father and continued to enjoy the delicious food happily. Full of a bowl of egg soup, Lu Yaoyao''s stomach is full. After eating, she looked at her father and dad from time to time. Has father coaxed his father? Won''t you run away with her again? She won''t leave her father or father in the future. She can only be with one, right? They sat in the lobby, one feeding the baby, the other watching the baby. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere was peaceful. They were the only ones in the lobby. The buffalo spirit didn''t know where he had gone. After Yao jiuxiao finished feeding the egg soup, buffalo essence suddenly came out, cleaned up the table, and quickly disappeared. Instead of rushing on, they just stayed at the inn. The lobby is large and suitable for children to play. Knowing their needs, buffalo spirit quickly put away the tables and chairs to make a large space for them to clean up again. What Lu Qingyu had given before was enough to buy the whole inn. Let alone just play in the lobby, the whole Inn can be demolished. The soft and thick animal blanket was spread on the ground, and Yao jiuxiao put the cub on it. He also sat cross legged and looked at it. Lu Qingyu also sat on one side. Lu Yaoyao sat on the carpet, her father on the left and her father on the right. She was very busy. She looked at her father and looked at his father. Her little head swayed around, and she was so happy that she cackled from time to time. Her father and father were by her side. This cognition made Lu Yaoyao''s joy spread from the bottom of his heart, and his carefree laughter seemed to dispel all negative emotions. Lu Qingyu nodded at her little nose and said, "are you so happy?" Greedy little boy, is it not enough to have father''s company? There have to be a lot of extra people. Lu Yaoyao reached out to hold Meiren''s finger and gave him a sweet smile. It was soft and waxy, as if he wanted to make people cute. Of course, Lu Yaoyao is happy. Her father and father are all around her. She wants to roll happily. Lu Yaoyao grabs his father''s hand, and the other hand grabs his father''s hand. He pulls both hands together and puts them together, together with her little fat hands. She was serious and said, "ah, ah, ah, wow --" her father and dad should be good, don''t fight and cold war, and don''t run away from home. Lu Yaoyao looks up at her parents and sighs that she is too worried about this family.Two white, slender, well-defined hands overlapped. When the skin touched each other, a burst of goose bumps started. The touch of thunder hit the heavenly hood. Lu Qingyu''s face turned green, his whole body seemed allergic, and his cold hair stood up. Yao jiuxiao''s face is also very ugly, extremely forbearance, that expression with drink black bubble broth general, all over the body every cell are written full of rejection. They look up, four eyes opposite, each eye says, don''t get me. Lu Yaoyao uttered a lot of words, but her two dads didn''t speak and didn''t respond. She looked left and right, and saw that they all hung their heads, as if they were listening to her carefully. She realized that their two dads were already introspecting. Lu Yaoyao summed up his statement: "ah ah..." In the future, we should communicate patiently, solve problems in time, and create a harmonious family. She realized that her two dads had been reconciled in shame and would not run away from home again. So let them go and play happily. Both hands were electrocuted back. Lu Qingyu takes out a handkerchief to wipe his hands. Yao jiuxiao also takes the handkerchief to wipe his hands. In that posture, he wants to change the skin directly. After playing for a while, Lu Yaoyao felt that it was not enough for him to play alone, so he looked up and climbed over, pulled his father and dad''s clothes and played with me! The two people who dislike each other suddenly converged. Yao jiuxiao patiently accompanies the cub to play. Lu Qingyu comes to tease him from time to time. He makes the cub angry and laughs. Lu Yaoyao only felt that the happy time passed quickly. Before she had enough fun, it was evening. She was held by her father, in his tap, the spirit of the black eyes, looking at his father, innocent face. Yao jiuxiao He looked down at the baby, voice is still cold, implied gentle, "good, sleep." Lu Yaoyao twisted his little body and chuckled. There was no sign of going to sleep. Lu Qingyu was laughing at him for schadenfreude. He just looked at how Yao jiuxiao coaxed the baby to sleep. After only two nights, Lu Qingyu was about to collapse. Yao jiuxiao ignored Lu Qingyu. He lay down on his side, folded the baby in his arms and patted his back gently. The bed in the inn was not big. After Yao jiuxiao lay down, he almost occupied the whole bed. It seemed that he inadvertently squeezed Lu Qingyu in the corner. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." The cool and peaceful atmosphere surrounds her. Lu Yaoyao grabs her father''s sleeve and stares at him for a long time. She was not sure. She was afraid that her father would disappear when she got to sleep. But the back beat was soft and rhythmic. After watching it for a while, her eyelids became heavy and she soon fell asleep. * the next day, when it was just dawn, Lu Yaoyao woke up and looked for her father for the first time. When she saw her father sitting next to her meditating, she was very happy. Father is still here! She sat up, three or two steps to climb over, directly into the arms of her father, Gaga straight smile. Yao jiuxiao opened his eyes, hugged the baby and got out of bed. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t help but kiss him. Good morning, father! Yao jiuxiao''s eyebrows are softer. As if Lu Qingyu had been forgotten Lu Yaoyao contacted his father for a long time, but later he realized that his father was jealous again. So she hugged him, coaxed him for a while, and asked him to feed him some egg soup, and then kiss him a few more, which made his face turn into a shade. Lu Yaoyao returns to her father''s arms again, only to feel that life has been baptized again and that she has been sublimated. Lu Qingyu had only walked two days and two nights when he landed and came out. In fact, he had already gone a long way. Ordinary monks had to walk for at least ten days and a half months. They are not in a hurry to go back now. They walk slowly and enjoy the scenery along the way. Of course, only Lu Yaoyao is appreciating it. Lu Yaoyao sat on his father''s shoulder and looked around with bright eyes. At this time, I feel that the silver scenery is very beautiful. Her little short legs swayed, turned to look at Dad in the side, from time to time happy smile. The thick snow on the ground made it impossible to see the road clearly on the wasteland, but it did not affect the walking of Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao. They stepped on the snow, leaving no footprints on the road behind them. The snow had stopped, and even the cold wind seemed gentle. There are many dangerous animals in the wilderness. There is no food in winter. Hungry beasts salivate and look for food everywhere. Many of them find them. At first, Lu Yaoyao thought these monsters were terrible. But see father and father a hand a wave down a monster, happy clap small hand, also don''t feel afraid. Father and father are so powerful, she is not afraid at all! Playing all the way back, they returned to Cangshan on the tenth day.Before they returned to the cabin, the goblins of Cangshan noticed their appearance. Suddenly, a large group of goblins came from all directions and surrounded them with enthusiasm. Their eyes were burning, as if they were greeting the hero. "You are back." "We thought you were gone." "The leopard spirit from the mountain next door has come to you several times." Nestled in the warm cave tree hole winter cubs, heard the movement outside, jumping out. The rabbit essence was carried by the same family and ran, and the squirrel essence, which had gained a circle of fat, jumped on the branch. "Whelp, whelp!" Every jump, the snow on the branches rustle down. Lu Yaoyao followed the past and saw the lovely little squirrel jumping over. She saw that her little friend was very happy to raise her fat hand. "Whelp Little squirrel shot like jumping over, because the distance is too far, only to Lu Yaoyao two meters away in mid air on the follow-up powerless, slapped on the ground, smashed a hole in the snow. Lu Yaoyao tilted his head and blinked, "ah?" Let''s take my friends out quietly and accept the little angel who can watch the beauty. If you are a super diligent and good author, you will definitely get a share! "My ingredients are all over the world of Xiuzhen" by the eldest white cat copywriter Du Heng wanted to inherit his family''s private restaurant after graduation, only to cross into the world of Xiuzhen which he didn''t know very well. In the world of cultivation, food is everywhere, but the diet of practitioners is as light as a bird. Du Heng rolled up his sleeve and determined to conquer the stomach of the monks. He wanted to become the kitchen god of the new generation in the cultivation world! Running towards this great goal, he started against the ingredients of Xiuzhen world. Du Heng fiddled with the roast chicken in front of him, the fat sheep, and the delicious bamboo shoots dumplings. He was satisfied to feed Xuanyu. Xuanyu silently looked at the Fantian chicken whose raw material was comparable to that of the Jindan friar, the killing earth mole, and the bamboo shoots in the ghost crying forest, and ate it carefully: really fragrant! I raised this friar! Until Du Heng: look at that snake. I''ve never seen such a big one! It must be delicious to make green snake soup! Xuanyu: the young friar is interested in my body. What should I do? I''m online. I''m very anxious. The sun is gentle and the cook is attacked by the calm old dragon the beautiful Xiuzhen food wenao ~ Chapter 24 The little squirrel poked his head out of the snow hole and did not jump out of the snow pit. To be exact, he jumped out and was buried again. The snow on the ground is as thick as the knee of an adult demon. Once the short and fat squirrel stepped into the snow, the whole squirrel could not be seen. Or other goblins pick up the squirrel from the snow pit and put it on their shoulders. The little squirrel was bouncing on his shoulder. "Boy, boy, I finally see you! I miss you so much "Ah, ah!" Lu Yaoyao also waved to the little squirrel, she also wanted to ah! Lu Yaoyao couldn''t help patting his father, blinking and looking forward. She wants to play with squirrels and rabbits. Yao jiuxiao naturally won''t refuse the cubs'' request. He uses his magic method to wave away a piece of snow and expose the flat, withered and yellow ground. After that, he spreads out a blanket for the cubs to put on. As soon as they landed, the cubs hugged each other. Lu Yaoyao leaned against the rabbit and hugged the tail of the squirrel, chirping excitedly. The other goblins spoke to one side. Before long, the leopard spirit, who was separated by two mountains, came flying over. When he arrived at Yao jiuxiao, he became human, with a pair of animal ears and vertical pupils. This is the leopard essence who was mentally retarded some time ago. Although he suffered a lot of sins, he also got a lot of benefits, and his cultivation was quite advanced. "Thanks to you, brother!" Leopard essence is very grateful, simply Yao jiuxiao as a life-saving demon, grateful. "I have nothing to thank you for. I got this ginseng by accident. Please accept it!" Leopard looked at the ginseng, which had already formed and was about to enlighten, but was not lucky enough to be dug up by the demon. He was very reluctant to part with it. It''s a great tonic. But he''s a grateful demon. In order to avoid the pain of his own flesh, he wrapped it up and quickly pushed it over. This is his most precious thing. Yao jiuxiao didn''t take it. He had a lot of ginseng, which was useless for him. Leopard essence persuades a few words, stone essence is virtuous, he cannot really do not repay kindness. Yao jiuxiao had a cold face and didn''t speak. Finally, he threw the box on the ground, turned around and ran away. The peach blossom demon picked up the ginseng and handed it to Yao jiuxiao, "if you don''t accept it, the old leopard will surely come to disturb you in three days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao jiuxiao frowned and was not good at dealing with these relationships. In order to avoid subsequent trouble, he accepted them. Yao jiuxiao was surrounded in a circle, surrounded by noisy voices. He has more air conditioning. But the simple goblins are not afraid of his cold face. They thought he was a good goblin with cold outside and hot inside. For a while, Yao jiuxiao, the flower of kaolin, was more popular than Lu Qingyu. Yao jiuxiao and the goblins in Duanping mountain are closer to each other because of the leopard goblins. They are promoted to be the kindest, friendliest and most helpful neighbors in Duanping mountain. Yao jiuxiao bowed his head. The kids on the blanket had a good time with them. Her side is surrounded by a circle of hairy, smile teeth can not see the eye. It took them a long time to get rid of the passionate goblins and return to the cabin. Lu Yaoyao looked at the familiar scenery, saw the familiar room, full of intimacy, couldn''t help singing, and finally went home! She was put on the couch again, and her red cap and Cape were taken off. Lu Yaoyao was still red. She rolled around on the couch, and the whole bed rolled around, even in the corner. Lu Qingyu sneered, "are you recognizing territory?" Lu Yaoyao just ignored the ridicule of unscrupulous father. After she finished rolling, Xiao Pang blushed and her eyes were shining. Lu Yaoyao crawls to his father, grabs his father''s clothes and stands up, then points out, "ah!" "I know, I know." Lu Qingyu answered and took the baby out with one hand. He took the baby to the lake. At this time, the lake is not blue. The snow for more than ten days has formed a thick layer of ice on the surface of the lake and turned it into an ice sheet. The water in the lake was so frozen that Lu Yaoyao could not swim any more. She took dad''s clothes and asked him to take him to see far away. The whole lake turned white and her head dropped in disappointment. She is going to play with water. She hasn''t taken a bath for many days. However, it was not difficult for her. She was depressed for a while and then tossed her father. It wasn''t long before my father brought clean snow and put it in a copper pot to boil. It was on fire below. He melted the snow and burned it into hot water. She swam above it in a fancy way. The water was steaming hot, and the white skin was steaming red. Lu Qingyu cub side very bad smile, "boiled cub." Lu Yaoyao clapped his hands on the water to protest. No! Baby is not food! Baby is taking a bath! Yao jiuxiao was still, controlling the sky fire to keep the water in the pot at a certain temperature, while paying attention to the baby floating on the water.Lu Yaoyao didn''t want to get up. It''s warm and comfortable ~ finally, Yao jiuxiao uses his technique to get the baby out. Lu Yaoyao''s purplish little mouth toots for a long time. She hasn''t played enough and is not willing to get up. Moreover, she finds that soaking in hot water is more comfortable than soaking in lake water! Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao ignore her little emotions. Lu Qingyu felt his chin and said, "it''s time to tie Pearl''s hair." Yao jiuxiao''s eyes shifted and his expression was also heavy. Lu Yaoyao raises xiaopang''s hand to touch the top of his head, and his eyes suddenly shine. He looks forward to seeing his dads and pulling them beautifully! Yao jiuxiao took out a red ribbon and waited for it. Lu Yaoyao is ready for scalp pain. She still remembers that her father had a good pain. She felt that she had been shaved because she was always crying. Lu Yaoyao secretly decided not to cry this time. She closed her eyes and prepared for the scalp pain. Huh? Soft power over her head, no pain, but feel very comfortable? Lu Yaoyao can''t help but quietly open one eye. She can feel her father''s action. It really doesn''t hurt! She laughed happily. She can be beautiful without pain. Lu Yaoyao''s hair is not long enough to be rolled up and tied up. Yao jiuxiao just tied a small pull on his head. His black hair gathered into a ball and stood up straight, just like a small skygun. Lu Yaoyao felt the little tug on his head and was very happy. She shook her head and motioned her father and dad to look at her. Look, isn''t she beautiful? Lu Yaoyao felt that he was the most beautiful cub at the moment. Lu Qingyu was laughing. When he looked at the baby, he said, "beautiful." Yao jiuxiao also praised, "good looking." It''s a relief that this exercise is of some use. Lu Yaoyao was satisfied with the answer and immediately burst into laughter. She wants to share her new look with her friends. She pulls her father''s clothes and points out, "ah!" get out! However, Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu, who just got rid of their enthusiasm, didn''t want to experience it again, so they took it as if they didn''t understand her meaning and diverted her attention. Yao jiuxiao took out an ark. This ark is a magic weapon. It can be changed from large to small. It can go up into the sky and enter the water. The defense array on the ark can resist the attack of monks below the apotheosis stage. At this time, Yao jiuxiao turned the ark into a small boat that could only hold cubs. It looked like a pocket jade boat. The ark was on the smooth ice, and Yao jiuxiao put the baby in. Lu Yaoyao was really distracted. She was sitting in the boat, looking left and right with great interest. What a beautiful toy! Her little fat finger to the front, flay Fang Qiu, rush duck! Yao jiuxiao drives the ark. In order to make Xiaozi have a good time, he "opens" the ark so that Xiaozi can really feel the outside. The little jade boat landed young, flew out, and glided back and forth directly on the ice. Carefree innocent laughter sounded, with the movement of the ark, far and near. The little jade boat turned four or five times on the vast ice, glided again, and then slowly slowed down. Lu Yaoyao''s face is red and his eyes are bright. It''s so fun! When Lu Qingyu saw that xiaozizi was having such a good time, he suddenly got excited. When he pinched his fingers, a demon wind suddenly came up on the calm surface of the lake, wrapped the ark, and then rotated in place. The jade boat revolves with the wind. Yao jiuxiao see this, quickly to stop, and then pick up the baby. Dizzy, dizzy Lu Yaoyao''s eyes seemed to be in circles. "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu Qingyu burst out laughing. It''s so funny, little boy. Ha ha! Lu Yaoyao was holding Yao jiuxiao, the whole person seems to be still in a circle, for a while to ease over. She leans on her father and stares at him fiercely. She blushes. Half a day later, she says, "bad!" Dad is so bad! Lu Yaoyao is very aggrieved. Why does his father love to play with her so much? She doesn''t like Dad today! Lu Qingyu looked at Xiaozi and said, "Yao jiuxiao, did pearl just speak?" Yao jiuxiao looked down at the cub, a faint hum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao is watched by two pairs of eyes, suddenly alert, what''s the matter? In the early stage, don''t fatten me. If you keep me, you may be thrown into the cold palace. QAQ makes a strong voice of wanting to be the favorite concubine of little angels! Chapter 25 Lu Yaoyao was sitting on the couch. In front of her stood two handsome and extraordinary tall men. They look at her, eyes focused, deep eyes or cold as frost, or with a smile, are full of expectations. Lu Yaoyao is a small ball. He holds his feet, looks up at them with his delicate face and big eyes. Lu Qingyu''s voice is lazy, with the magnetism of the heart string. "Pearl, call your father to listen?" Yao jiuxiao''s voice was low and cold, "shu''er, call my father." Lu Qingyu''s smile is deeper, "Pearl, call Daddy first." "Father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao felt that he had encountered the most difficult choice in his life. It''s a question whether to call father or father first. ¡­¡­ She is still so young, why let her bear this age should not bear the choice? She''s just a poor, innocent, edible baby. The two dads talk with each other in a friendly way, but Lu Yaoyao feels inexplicably that the aura is so terrible that she almost wants to hold her weak and pitiful self and shiver. She gnawed her little hands and looked at her two dads with big black eyes Lu Yaoyao innocent face, she can only say a single word, in fact, she can not speak! Don''t embarrass the baby, OK? Love you! Although I don''t understand the meaning of xiaozizi, I can tell something from my emotion. Lu Qingyu smiles, "xiaozizi can''t call people yet. It doesn''t matter. You can wait slowly." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened and she nodded unconsciously. Yes, yes, she can''t speak. As for the future? I can''t imagine that it''s too far away. Let''s close it first. Lu Qingyu laughs meaningfully, "it''s better to confirm the name of the baby first." Yao jiuxiao agrees, and stares at xiaozizi with serious eyes. Lu Yaoyao I suddenly think of the fear of being brainwashed by two names. Lu Qingyu''s voice lowered, "Lu Manzhu. That''s the name, pearl. Do you like it? " "Yao Yushu, OK?" Gao Leng''s beautiful father said in a super gentle voice. Lu Yaoyao swayed from side to side. In fact, I''ve heard a lot. Two names are OK, or I''ll take two "Pearl." "Shu''er." Lu Yaoyao However, even if she wants to have both names, her parents won''t allow it! She looked up at her two dads, trying to muddle through with confused little eyes. Lu Qingyu smiles, "dad knows you can understand." Lu Yaoyao "Pearl is very clever, Father knows." Yao jiuxiao didn''t speak. He touched the head of the little boy. "You choose one. It doesn''t matter. No matter which name you like, dad is very happy." Lu Yaoyao Dad, when you say this, don''t smile so terrible! Yao jiuxiao didn''t speak. He looked at her silently, his eyes were quiet. Lu Yaoyao looks at her father and father. I''m afraid it''s not embarrassing her baby. Lu Yaoyao was angry and performed in situ to name himself. She patted the bed with a small hand and raised her eyebrows. Her tender little milk voice was fierce, "Lu!" Yao jiuxiao''s face sank and Lu Qingyu laughed. "Die!" Lu Qingyu''s smile solidified. "Die!" Yao jiuxiao''s ice face turned from cloudy to sunny, like the spring wind melting. After saying that, Lu Yaoyao suddenly very excited, she would even give their own name! Although the name has been remembered since she was born, it comes from her mouth! She said three words clearly! Lu Yaoyao straightened up her stomach, raised her chin with pride, and looked at their reaction with her eyes. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao are silent. They look at her silently. Lu Yaoyao''s proud little eyes become cautious. Isn''t it nice to hear? She thought it was nice, so she thought she should call it For a long time, Lu Qingyu took the lead in breaking the silence and said slowly, "land demon?" Lu Yaoyao excited very small body, "Yao! Die "Demon? "Young, young?" Mm-hmm! Lu Yaoyao kept nodding like a chicken pecking rice. "Lu Yaoyao..." Lu Qingyu''s smile is meaningful. "Peach is young and bright. Pearl is very good at name. It''s a good name." Lu Yaoyao showed an innocent smile, and her proud little expression came out again. Her short legs couldn''t help but curl up. There was no way. She was so smart! Yao jiuxiao didn''t speak. He didn''t know what his attitude was. After Lu Yaoyao was happy, she held up her short legs and looked at them. She was afraid that they would not recognize the name. She had to choose one of them.Fortunately, dads were reasonable, did not raise any objection, and soon accepted it. Lu Qingyu thought that his surname was the name he had chosen. At first sight, it was his son. Yao jiuxiao felt that although he was not surnamed Yao, his name was homonymous with Yao Yao, and he was also very satisfied. Although xiaozizi didn''t choose his own name, he didn''t choose Lu Qingyu''s, so he didn''t care about xiaozizi''s surname. Everyone is happy. Lu Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief and was proud that he had avoided the possibility of family war. However, she thought too naive, this is just the beginning. When Lu Yaoyao was sitting on the animal carpet playing with colorful beads, her father sat cross legged, staring at her for a moment, and then sighed in a high voice, "I''ve been born for such a long time, and I can only say one word. It''s really a little fool." The tone was disgusting. Lu Yaoyao immediately protested: "poof! Por It''s not stupid. And more than one word! She said three words! Before also praised her clever, now said she is stupid! Hum! It''s so capricious and self contradictory. Lu Qingyu said casually, "so in order to prove that you are not a little fool, call dad to listen?" Lu Yaoyao twisted his head with pride and raised his head with pride. He was trying to prove that he was not a little fool. His father came out of nowhere and looked at her. She immediately stares round eyes, righteous words of refusal, you let call call call, then I am not very face? "Por! Ah Yao jiuxiao came over, picked up Lu Yaoyao and turned to walk out. Lu Qingyu stood by himself, brushed his sleeves and went out. In the world of plain silver, a big pot catches people''s eyes. Yao jiuxiao walked over and stopped by the pot. It''s not the broth. Lu Yaoyao pokes out her head curiously. Her father is cooking something. She seems to smell something she has never heard before Jiaoxiang? She wanted to have a look, but the one above didn''t know anything. She couldn''t see the big pot tightly covered. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao went out for a trip, and the harvest was not small. They knew a lot about what the cubs could eat, and they also had a lot of food in the cave. With their stock, it was no problem to raise the cubs for more than ten years. After seeing that Xiaozi likes to eat egg soup very much, Yao jiuxiao asks the weasel to share the essence of egg soup and records the making process of egg soup. Yao jiuxiao has read the course and he is full of confidence. He felt that the cub could not eat enough of one soul egg, so he prepared to cook two, but the liquid of two eggs was just too much to fill in a small bowl. He felt that there was no difference between the small bowl and the big pot, only the size. So he gave up the small bowl and knocked the two eggs into the pot directly. Then he put the Lingquan water in the cave to stir and set Tianhuo on fire. Then, when the egg is in the shape of a soup and medium rare, sprinkle the seasoning on the surface of the egg soup, cover the lid, and simmer half a cup of tea with the remaining temperature of the charcoal. The fresh and sweet egg soup will come out. Yao jiuxiao''s expression vaguely shows that there is a clear fast, he in Lu Yaoyao''s curious eyes, opened the lid cut from ancient wood. Lu Yaoyao saw her father as if he was showing off his pride. She was even more curious. She was staring at him, waiting for the steaming fog? When it was over, she looked at it with expectation, and then saw a thick layer of coke at the bottom of the pot? Lu Yaoyao turns to look at his father with a confused face. What strange thing is this? Yao jiuxiao''s face is stiff. He looks at a mass of unknown objects at the bottom of the pot and is puzzled. He clearly follows the production process of the little demon. Why isn''t it a color? Lu Qingyu came to have a look around him, then he laughed and said, "Yao jiuxiao, I didn''t expect you are really bad at cooking!" No barbecue, no soup, no egg soup. Tut tut tut. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t agree with his father. If he doesn''t do it himself, he will beep on the side. "Bad!" After denouncing his father, Lu Yaoyao patted his father and comforted him. Don''t be sad. Although this thing is strange, it may be just like the black bubble broth. It''s just too ugly! Just look at the broth, it''s just a poison to the body and mind. Who can think of its incomparable delicacy? Be a man Being a demon can''t be so superficial, just look at the surface, but look at the essence through the phenomenon. It must be another delicious food! Lu Yaoyao asked her father to scoop up a bowl of black paste for her, then couldn''t wait to open her mouth and wait for feeding. Yao jiuxiao serious face, scoop up a spoonful of black paste group. Lu Qingyu squatted on one side, looking at a small one, a big one dare to eat, a dare to feed, a kind persuasion, "no longer consider?" Yao jiuxiao''s hand moves, and the spoon is handed to Lu Yaoyao''s mouth. She can''t wait to get close to Lu Yaoyao, whine and move her little mouth. A moment later, she froze.Lu Qingyu asked curiously, "what''s the taste like?" Yao jiuxiao also wants to know the answer. Lu Yaoyao was stiff and small. Half a day later, her eyes turned like black grapes. Wow, she cried. What''s the magic smell? First sweet, then burnt, then astringent, then bitter, finally spicy She actually ate a lot of strange taste. Lu Yaoyao cried heartbroken. Lu Qingyu was so smiling that he knew ha ha ha Yao jiuxiao raised his eyes, silently scooped a spoon and quickly threw it into Lu Qingyu''s mouth. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." His expression changed and he felt nauseous. Yao jiuxiao calm face, another scoop into his mouth. Lu Yaoyao burps with tears in the corner of her eyes. Her little mouth is open. She looks at her father and father. A moment later, he giggled. The mountains in Duanping are peaceful and comfortable. While Lu Yaoyao and his two dads are flying like chickens and dogs, a group of mysterious goblins in uniform style suddenly appear in the snow in the wilderness thousands of miles away. The head of the leader is holding a magic weapon, which is big enough to palm. At this time, Yingying lights up. After flashing for a moment, it is completely dark. "It''s here," he said in a deep voice With the movement of the leader''s hand, the subordinates immediately took this as the center and scattered around, and the black shadow disappeared around. The God''s consciousness of Hooded collar explored in all directions, a quiet wilderness, desolate and uninhabited. Occasionally there are a few slow and slow breathing, it is hibernating beast, in addition to no monster. Soon the subordinates came back one by one, and they got nothing. The leader lowered his head and fiddled with the magic weapon in his hand. There was no response. This magic weapon can only find out where the demon they are looking for finally appears. Besides, there is no trace to find. A subordinate who came back a moment later found something strange and respectfully said, "head, there is an inn thousands of miles away." The leader took back the weapon and said decisively, "go and have a look." A group of people rushed to the location of the Inn and appeared outside the inn. Silver covers all the exposed traces. The snow on the roof covers the gray debris. Only the original color is exposed under the eaves, which is simple and lonely. The old wooden door of the inn was shaken and creaked by the cold wind. They rushed into the inn without ceremony. The inn is empty and has only one shell. The subordinates searched the inn inside and outside, and there was no breath left. It was obvious that they, together with the owner of the inn, disappeared completely. The leader''s eyes were clearly out, and finally he said in a cold voice: "chase!" Chapter 26 There is a tall male demon kneeling on his knees in the splendid demon king hall of the Dragon King palace. He hangs down his head and waits for the Lord''s judgment on the high seat. A beautiful woman with a complicated pearl hairpin crown and a golden silk gauze dress is sitting on the Dragon chair. She looks down at the male demon kneeling on the main hall, and her Phoenix eyes are full of anger. "Useless things!" The genie''s head fell lower. "Queen, forgive me." This male demon is the black crab general under the throne of the Dragon King. Some time ago, he was ordered by the hostess to trace the cause of death of a crocodile spirit. However, he took his men to pursue for a long time, and found no trace. No demon knows the cause and effect of crocodile''s death, and no demon knows who moved his hand. No matter what kind of magic weapon, it can''t trace back to cause and effect. The only one who may know something is the original owner of the abandoned Inn, a weasel spirit and a buffalo spirit. They also tracked for a long time, but the two demons seemed to disappear out of thin air and could not be found. General black crab had to return in vain. The first time he returned to the Dragon King Palace, he came to plead guilty. Thin white fingers dim temples, gorgeous Dankou seems to fall into the river of stars, dotted with dots, slightly shiny. The beauty of the queen of the Dragon King frowned slightly. After a moment, she said impatiently, "look again. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back!" "What''s the matter, queen? What makes the queen so angry? " A thick voice rang out from outside the hall, and then a majestic man with glittering gold, wearing complicated gold clothes and full face of Qiu beard stepped into the hall. This is one of the five demon kings, the Dragon King. In the history of the ancient demon tribe, unicorn was the most important animal, Phoenix was the most important bird, and dragon was the most important aquatic creature. However, at the beginning of ten thousand years ago, the ancient gods and beasts fell or soared one after another, and there was no trace of Unicorn, Phoenix or dragon in Yuanqi. Therefore, the five demon kings are in charge of the demon kingdom together and protect the demon people in the territory respectively. The five demon kings are the king of birds, the king of peacock, the king of animals, the king of white tiger, the king of sea area, the king of dragon, the king of plants, the king of peach and the king of Blackpool. The dragon king claimed to be a dragon, but in fact he was a dragon, that is, a fake dragon, which is still different from the true legend of the dragon, but in the demon world, it was enough to dominate one side. The Dragon King was accompanied by two young and handsome men. One was dressed in green, with a beautiful appearance, but without a trace of femininity. The other was not as good-looking as his brother, but also handsome and handsome. These are the eldest son and the youngest son of the Dragon King, his highness and the second highness of the dragon family. "King After the dragon king saw the Dragon King coming, he immediately stood up and said, "here you are." His highness bowed to the queen of the Dragon King on the throne and said, "see you queen." The second Royal Highness arched his hand at will, "the child visits his mother." Then he put his face together and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My mother has grown younger." The queen of the Dragon King had no choice but to smile, "and tease your mother, when can you be like your elder brother?" At the same time, the queen of the Dragon King came forward and held the hand of the Dragon King, "Wang, why are you here?" As if just noticed still slightly bent over salute of his highness, repeatedly said, "Yuan son pardon." His highness then straightened up, staggered a few steps, and then stood under the high steps. The Dragon King, the queen of the Dragon King, walked up to the high seat and sat down. The black crab general bowed to the ground respectfully, "I have visited the Dragon King, my highness and my second highness." The Dragon King didn''t respond. His second highness said with a smile, "the general doesn''t have to be polite." "What''s bothering the queen?" The Dragon King asked with concern. "It''s not my useless sister." The empress of the Dragon King was very angry. "A nephew of my brother-in-law''s family, some time ago, I didn''t know what happened. The soul light went out, and even the soul couldn''t be found. He was so scared." "The former son came to our palace every day to cry. He cried so hard that he asked general black crab to go there." "Oh? Your promising nephew? " Dragon King seems to have some impression, "two years ago, when you were born, I remember that he presented a blue moon and glass lamp, which was quite precious." That glass lamp is a rare and rare magic instrument. It is the most precious one among all the birthday ceremonies on that day. The Dragon King was deeply impressed by it. "Wang Haoxing is my sister''s nephew who doesn''t have a good memory." The empress of the Dragon King said with a faint sigh, and her brows were sad. "I don''t know what enemy I''ve provoked outside..." "My sister''s nephew, I''ve seen him several times. He''s the most humble and kind demon. Even if there''s a quarrel for a while, he''ll make amends. How can he end up with no bones and no spirits?" The Dragon King frowned, "did not find out who moved the hand?" Queen dragon looks at general black crab. General black crab respectfully told them all the information they had found these days. With that, his head dropped lower. The Dragon King pondered, but he did not expect that even general black crab could not find any traceAfter the Dragon King worried, "if it''s just personal resentment, it''s better to solve it. I don''t know if the person behind it is aimed at the Hai people." The brow of the Dragon King is frowned more tightly. If it''s aimed at the sea people, it''s necessary to check carefully. "Father, please don''t worry. The crocodile spirit must have offended the wrong elder. It''s revenge that leads to this end. " His highness spoke suddenly. "What does my son know?" The Dragon King''s eyes were majestic and he looked at his eldest son. His highness shook his head slowly, "I don''t know, but I know that the crocodile spirit is not a good person." His highness described all the things he had seen. It turned out that his highness had seen the crocodile bullying the demon. He had a face in the Dragon King palace and a face outside. He despised the demon with two sides and three swords. He was greedy and evil. He had been taught by him. He had heard that his business was not serious. He didn''t know exactly what it was, whether it was revenge or not The end of destruction is also deserved. After the Dragon King''s face was not very good-looking immediately, "it''s all spread out in the wild, it''s pure slander..." Before he finished his defense, his second highness interrupted: "mother, you live in the Dragon Palace. You don''t know many things as well as elder brother. What elder brother said must be right." "You, don''t worry about it." The second highness took his Highness''s shoulder and said to him with a smile, "brother, I''ve found a good thing. Please give me your hand." The second highness pushed his highness out and waved back, "father and mother, the children will leave first!" There was a ceremony in the main hall, and then he left with his second highness. "Wang, your highness, are you satirizing that rui''er doesn''t know the demon clearly?" After the two princes left, the queen of the Dragon King nestled in the arms of the Dragon King and said wrongly, "rui''er hasn''t treated him badly these years. She''s better to him than ao''er. I''m afraid that other demons will accuse me of being unkind to my son. But he didn''t even shout "mother". I knew that he despised rui''er''s family background... " The Dragon King patted his wife and said something for his eldest son, "don''t you know what kind of temperament yuan''er is? Yuan''er is gentle and affectionate. Even if he doesn''t say it on the face, he cares about our family very much. Don''t you think he is very kind to ao''er? " "It''s not that you don''t know the demons clearly. It''s just that you are too simple and stay in the Dragon King Palace all day. You don''t know what''s going on outside, so you are easily deceived. Yuan''er is well-informed. He won''t lie to us. Most of the time, it''s true. " "Although he didn''t call you mother, he respected you as a mother in his heart. As soon as he heard that something had happened to you, he wanted to follow you." Dragon King after a twist body, not according to the way: "I''m afraid to see my joke?" "Rui''er -" "well, don''t talk about your baby son." After the Dragon King, she was generous and didn''t care. She gave a coquettish look. "You only have this baby son in your heart. Our mother and son''s existence hinders your eyes." Dragon King Tiger eyes a stare, "nonsense, this king to your mother and son how, you don''t know?" After the Dragon King, he said, "I don''t know. Who knows what the king thinks. Rui''er only knows that she is not happy now." "You, you." The Dragon King couldn''t laugh or cry, and then coaxed the queen with a soft voice. After making trouble for a long time, the Dragon King patted her hand and said, "since you can''t find out what it is, don''t worry about it." The crocodile''s refinement is not shallow. It can make him disappear without knowing it. There is no trace of it. It shows that the man who started the work has advanced cultivation. Now the demon world is not very stable. It''s better to do more than less, so as to avoid provoking a big power that is hard to deal with. The Dragon King didn''t inspire others. More than a year ago, he entered an ancient secret place and was besieged by several Terran friars. Although the things he was fighting for still fell into his hands, he was seriously injured. He took a lot of miraculous drugs and even closed up for a period of time. Up to now, he hasn''t been cured. The other demon kings deliberately elected the demon emperor to lead the demon world. Although the result will not be so quick for a while, the most urgent thing is that the Dragon King should take care of the injury first. As for other things, there is a long way to go. In fact, to put it bluntly, death is just an insignificant demon, not qualified to let the Dragon King do it in person. "But that''s my sister, after all." The empress of the Dragon King said, "my sister seldom asks me for such a thing." "Now that you''ve asked general black crab to trace it, just give the result to your sister. You have done your utmost. " After the Dragon King looked at the Dragon King, the heart is not willing, but the heart knows that there is no room for maneuver, then obediently should say: "listen to the king." The Dragon King nodded with satisfaction, "I remember that ao''er wanted the Dragon whip very much. Today he opened the warehouse for him. You can take whatever you want." After the Dragon King thought of the rich treasure house of the Dragon King, it took him a while to restrain his excitement, "thank you." The Dragon King confessed some things, then left the demon king hall, ready to continue to close. The queen of the Dragon King watched him leave. After a while, his face became gloomy.She also wanted to use the Dragon King''s hand to punish the murderers behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King was so resolute. The empress of the Dragon King was unwilling. Unlike the former queen, she had a family background. When she married the Dragon King, her dowry almost filled the sea area. Her family background was weak, she was just a common goblin, and her parents were just a little courtier. After she became the Dragon King, she didn''t live as well as the daughter of an important minister. Only after her brother-in-law''s nephew defected to her and wanted her to be her backer, he would offer countless jewels, miraculous stones and magic weapons every time he came back from the business, so that she could have more money. Now that her offering is gone, how can we teach her to be willing? But when the Dragon King spoke, she had to stop for a while. The queen of the Dragon King gnashes her teeth. Don''t let her know who broke her good deed! Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao don''t know what happened in the Dragon King Palace, but even if they do, they don''t pay attention to it. It''s just a demon king. If you dare to come and kill them, can you move them? Lu Yaoyao is even less clear about these things. She is now living in dire straits. It''s a pleasure to fight with her two dads every day. ¡­¡­ Not happy at all! Since she can speak, her vocabulary has increased at a visible rate every day, but for the time being, she can only speak one word, and it is still difficult for her to speak more than two words. However, the more words she could speak, the more difficult it was for her father and dad to deal with. Every day, father and father are facing a face that is so beautiful that people are angry. They are eager to talk. They push and knock on each other and look at her eagerly, just to hear her call father or father. Who can refuse beauty again and again? Lu Yaoyao is not hard hearted. She is wavering every day. She feels that she can''t hold on any longer. But she knew that once she started shouting at one of them, the other didn''t know how to coax him back. Two dads are so fragile that they are always jealous. What can she do? She''s too hard. Well For the sake of today''s plan, we can only hide from them and let them not use the beautiful man''s plan to themselves. To this end, Lu Yaoyao began to play hide and seek with his father. Chapter 27 After eating breakfast, Lu Yaoyao washed his hands and wiped his face, so he didn''t want his parents to play with him. Before that, I asked my fathers to accompany her all the time. As soon as I opened my eyes, I could see that I had to have a familiar breath to sleep safely. Now, after eating and sleeping, she wants to avoid them. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. Lu Yaoyao turned over and climbed fast on all fours. Whew, whew, whew, he climbed out of the animal blanket and ran to the open world outside the door. She''s going to play with her friends! The movement of freedom came to a sudden stop when she was about to get out of the carpet with one hand. She suddenly turned around and climbed a few steps. Instead, she was farther away from the door. Lu Yaoyao tilted her head, turned her direction and continued to climb. She experienced what she had just done again. After repeating it several times, she stopped crawling and sat up. Lu Yaoyao looked up at his father sitting cross legged, patted the animal blanket, twisted two soft eyebrows, and said: "bad!" Lu Qingyu''s injured expression was wronged. "How can Yaoyao say that about dad? Obviously, I didn''t do it. You misunderstood me. Is Dad such a person in your eyes? " Lu Yaoyao looks at him with suspicious little eyes. Only his father is so naughty and always teases her. My father''s serious character is not so boring! "I know that if you don''t believe me, people all over the world misunderstand me. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. All I care about is you But you don''t even trust me... " Lu Qingyu''s voice is depressed and heartbroken. Lu Yaoyao Isn''t it really dad? That is Her eyes moved to the other side, father? Yao jiuxiao cold face, "dirty on the ground." Lu Qingyu was deeply wronged. He covered his face with one hand as if he were crying silently. Lu Yaoyao quickly climbed over, "no, no!" She grabbed dad''s sleeve, trembling to stand up, small hand placatory clap, not sad, do not cry! Baby is wrong! The baby shouldn''t have wronged you. Lu Yaoyao is very sorry. She tries to stand on tiptoe and can''t kiss her father. She grabs him to climb up, nests in his arms, hugs his head, pouts her lips, and pours saliva on his face. Then blink big eyes to see Lu Qingyu, dad is not sad, Ow! She will definitely believe her father in the future. She shouldn''t be preconceived. Even if her father loves to play with her, she has to make sure before she kills him! Lu Qingyu dropped his eyes and looked sad. "Unexpectedly, my daughter didn''t believe my father. My father was too sad." Lu Yaoyao is so anxious that his forehead is sweating. How can he not be sad? Yao jiuxiao turned his head and quietly watched Lu Qingyu''s performance with no expression on his face. Lu Qingyu said in a low voice, "if only my daughter could call me Dad..." It''s not easy! Lu Yaoyao opens his mouth and shouts his father if he wants to see it. "Cough!" Heavy cough came to interrupt Lu Yaoyao''s voice. Lu Yaoyao turned his head and saw his father looking at her silently. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that my cold eyes are wronged. Lu Yaoyao blinked, "ah?" Is father sick? She is very concerned, busy let go of dad, quickly climb past, small hand holding father''s finger. Yao jiuxiao softened his face, "father is OK." Lu Yaoyao is relieved. It''s OK. Once again, Lu Qingyu missed the opportunity He stares at Yao jiuxiao and grinds his teeth. It''s a natural enemy! He almost got it! Lu Qingyu broke the pot and said in a hateful voice: "son, if you don''t call Dad today, it won''t pass." Lu Yaoyao She turned to look at her father, then at him, and blushed. Lu Yaoyao simply lies down on the ground. Little fat covers his face with his hands. Little butt cocks up and hides himself. He fully interprets what it means. As long as I can''t see you, you can''t see me. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Yao jiuxiao Who''s that kid? How can he be so stupid? The silence of two fans. For a long time, the little boy lay on the ground and did not move. Lu Qingyu could not help but poke his hand and said, "yaoyaoer?" The cub moved and turned over. She blushed, her eyes closed and snored. It was obvious that she had gone to sleep. Two statues silent again When Lu Yaoyao woke up, she was the only one lying on the couch, covered with a small quilt. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. When she was still in a daze, she subconsciously searched for her father and father. What about father and dad? For the first time, she didn''t see them when she woke up. Lu Yaoyao is not used to it. Before I worried that I couldn''t climb out of the palm of my father''s hand, and I couldn''t play hide and seek. Now the dads are gone. Where have they gone?Lu Yaoyao''s look is dispirited. Well, she doesn''t cry. She is a strong baby. Lu Yaoyao clenched her fists. She was lying on the edge of the bed with her little hands on the edge. Her two little feet stretched out tentatively. Her little feet rowed in the air for a long time and stepped on it slowly. She squatted on the ground and quickly climbed out. This time, she successfully climbed to the door and touched the threshold with her little hand. The threshold was not high, but it was a difficult obstacle for Lu Yaoyao. When she was about to cross over, a pair of black boots appeared in her sight. Then she was lifted up, her sight was lifted up, and her familiar handsome face appeared in front of her. Lu Yaoyao was lifted in the air, small hands and feet together, black eyes blinked. Lu Qingyu stares at a small group in front of him. With a TUT of disgust, the little boy crawling on the ground is dirty. He gave her several dust removal tips, then held them in one hand and turned to walk out. When Lu Yaoyao saw his father, he was obviously happy and his eyes were brighter. "No! Ah! Broken Lu Yaoyao jumps out word by word and explains it to Lu Qingyu. She didn''t expect to sleep on her stomach. But Lu Yaoyao didn''t sleep long and didn''t wake up for an hour. Lu Yaoyao tries hard to stretch her face. It''s not that she wants to sleep, it''s the hand that moves her body first. Lu Yaoyao raised her eyes and was shocked. She looked at the scene in front of her eyes. On the ice surface of the lake, Yao jiuxiao holds a long sword and points it. His pure white body changes. The long sword seems to be integrated with himself. It''s really a sword like a swimming dragon and flying like a thunderbolt. His whole body was covered with severe frost, awe inspiring and inaccessible. Lu Yaoyao watched for a long time, until her father turned back and walked towards her. Yao jiuxiao''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, his breath was cold, and he seemed to be integrated with the ice and snow. However, when the eyes touched the small ball, it was like an iceberg melting. Yao jiuxiao is a sword practitioner. Although he has reached Mahayana, he still keeps the habit of practicing sword. Since he came to Cangshan, he has been guarding xiaozizi almost every day and hasn''t practiced his sword for some time. Today, looking at the iceberg and snow scenery similar to his peak in guiyuanzong, he was very interested and picked up the sword. "Ah, ah, ah!" Lu Yaoyao was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. In Lu Qingyu''s arms, he twisted his little body and pushed his two little feet in the air. His father was so powerful! "Great! Great! Great Lu Yaoyao saw her father practicing sword for the first time. She was so excited that her face turned red and her eyes were bright. Her father''s image in her eyes became extremely tall and magnificent. Father is more handsome than before! Lu Yaoyao''s chubby hand clenches Lu Qingyu''s skirt. His big black eyes turn to look at Yao jiuxiao and jump up and down in Lu Qingyu''s arms excitedly. Lu Yaoyao said several great things in a row. She was full of rainbow farts and wanted to praise her father to heaven. However, the current lack of conditions is not enough to support her rich language content. Thousands of words are combined into one word. "Great! Great Father is so powerful! Seeing Xiaozai''s adoring eyes when he looked at Yao jiuxiao, Lu Qingyu was extremely dissatisfied, even dismissive. What''s the point? He is much better than Yao jiuxiao! Lu Qingyu shoves Lu Yaoyao to Yao jiuxiao, who comes by. He immediately practices for a while. Lu Qingyu didn''t use the sword. He held a fan in his hand. His red clothes were flying and his gorgeous fan drew a beautiful curve. The red jade fan is extremely beautiful and dangerous. Lu Yaoyao was attracted again and looked at it intently. The beauty in red put away her fan and stood in front of Lu Yaoyao. The tail of the fan gently touched Lu Yaoyao''s forehead, smiling wantonly, "is Dad powerful?" Lu Yaoyao returns to God, the small eyes of worship are shining, the small head keeps nodding. "Great! Great! Great Dad is also very good! Father and father are so powerful, then she is also very powerful? Lu Yaoyao''s star eye. From now on, she is a little fan of her father and father! Lu Yaoyao leaned forward, stretched his hands toward Lu Qingyu, grabbed his hand and held it, then sat in his father''s arms. Her big round eyes are bent into crescent moon, and she is satisfied with her smile. Lu Qingyu looked down at Lu Yaoyao with a warm smile. "Is he powerful or is he powerful?" Lu Yaoyao What did dad say? Lu Yaoyao tilts her head and looks at her father. Did she hear wrong? Lu Qingyu raised his hand and pinched Lu Yaoyao''s soft face. "Yaoyao son?" He did not give her time to avoid, and continued to ask, "is father powerful or father powerful?" Lu Yaoyao She looked at her father, at her father, and suddenly exclaimed, "father, father!"Young voice full of milk, sonorous sonorous, extremely loud, directly to Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao shout confused. What did they just hear? "Father Lu Yaoyao shouts more fluently. She can''t help but feel proud and thinks that she is really a smart baby. A person shouts a word first, tie for the first, so that no one has any objection. It can also make dad divert his attention and stop asking. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t help praising herself. She was so smart! Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Yao jiuxiao They have been waiting for a long time for Zizi to shout, but at this moment, they finally heard Zizi shout out. Half shouting They are not excited and moved, and even want to smooth the baby from the beginning to the end. Two of them look at the smug cubs with changeable expressions. Lu Qingyu touched Lu Yaoyao''s head, "my daughter is really smart." Lu Yaoyao props up her small stomach with pride, and her small face is ruddy. Yes, she is the smartest cub! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:49:49 on September 17, 2020 to 20:42:44 on September 18, 2020 ~ thank you for casting a grenade: a white cat meow meow; thank you for casting a mine: this sister is the first in the world 1; thank you little angel for irrigation nutrient solution: 40 bottles of ajin; have you written 34 bottles of paper today; 30 bottles of Wuyou and Vivian Feng; 20 bottles of laimao and Baishan; 10 bottles of huangui; 9 bottles of ly; 5 bottles of lucky biscuits for me; 4 bottles of 42060088; 3 bottles of yelingxue; 2 bottles of 23257466, momio and youlover; 2 bottles of libuo, yaoyingxiangxin, maograndfather, 46506294 and imcoming 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 28 The ice and snow, which has been condensed for a winter, melts into water, carries the ice that has not yet been completely melted, runs along the crack to the low-lying area, merges into a small stream, and meanders to the distance. Winter''s tail is still hanging, spring can''t wait to come, a touch of green from the bottom of the head, comfortable stretch of green leaves. Cangshan, which has been silent for most of the winter, is bustling. Goblins nest for a season of winter, the family''s grain is almost finished, at this time call on the familiar goblins, diligent team to hunt. After hibernating for a season, the beast has been hungry for several times and can''t help running out to hunt. And some goblins stay at home and take advantage of the warm weather to take out the skins of the animals in their nests to bask in the sun. The cubs finally lifted the ban and were able to go out of the house by themselves and play around with friends. There are not many cubs in Cangshan, but because of the existence of a few cubs, they suddenly become lively. All of a sudden, there was a noise in the depths of Cangshan Mountain. Soon, a group of strong spirits came out carrying a mountain like spirit beast. After a winter, the spirit beast still looks fat, obviously this winter has been very good. The goblins were all glowing with joy. It''s a good omen to hunt the spirit beast on the first day of spring. If we say that the difference between the exotic beast, the spirit beast and the demon beast is very obvious. Foreign animals can''t absorb aura by themselves, and there are no enlightened ordinary animals that can prey on them, but they are not good for the cultivation of monks and goblins, they can only eat. The spirit beast can absorb the aura instinctively, but it can''t digest it by itself because it hasn''t opened the aura. The absorbed aura can only swim in the skin and meat, so the meat is delicious. Moreover, most of these spirit beasts are huge in size. Monks can directly absorb the aura from them, which is very useful for practice. They are the most popular food in ancient times. The demons and beasts are the demons. They have opened up their spiritual intelligence and embarked on the road of cultivation. They will integrate their spiritual Qi into their blood and bones and make them strong. The same is true for ordinary plants, spirit plants and demon plants. Whether it''s a spirit beast or a spirit plant, in time, if you have a chance, you will have a chance to become a demon. There is a written rule in the demon world that as long as the spirits are enlightened, they can''t be hunted or devoured. Therefore, although some goblins are related to the food chain, once they become goblins, they become members of the same family. But not all goblins follow the rules, which, of course, is another way to say. The demon clan does not regard the spirit beasts and spirit plants as the same clan, but as food and cultivation resources. Duanping mountains are lack of aura, so they can''t breed spirit beasts. Therefore, these goblins in Cangshan rarely hunt spirit beasts. It''s a great surprise to meet one occasionally. The little stone spirit at the foot of the mountain seems to know the bustle outside. At this time, he is making two dads to go out to play. "Dad, Dad, go to play ~" on the big bed, a lovely pink ball in beautiful red clothes rolled from one end of the bed to the other, waving from time to time. It''s said that children look the same every day. As soon as winter passed, Lu Yaoyao, who had been growing for more than two months, had obviously grown a bit. Of course, she was even more round. This kind of chubby is just right, not too fat, but full of the cute feeling of meat. On the contrary, it makes Lu Yaoyao more cute and soft. After more than two months of full exercise, now Lu Yaoyao is different from the past. She can now write short sentences fluently, and no longer jump out word by word. And she has been able to stand up and walk a few steps. It must be emphasized that she has successfully evolved from a four legged animal to a two legged animal. But my father and dad are still the same as before, where they go and where they hold them. As a result, her walk is the slowest. In order to coax her to take her out once, and in early winter, her father ran away from home and took her out too. At that time, she left the range of the wooden house, but she didn''t leave. After she can clearly express her wishes, finally when the weather gets warmer and the ice and snow melt, she can''t wait to go out! Lu Qingyu put his hands around his arms. "It''s wet outside. What''s so funny about it?" "Go! Just go Every day I open my eyes and close my eyes is three parts of this area. Lu Yaoyao has long been familiar with the outside world. Yao jiuxiao came forward and picked up Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao immediately smiles and hugs Yao jiuxiao intimately. She felt the top of her head loose and said, "father, pull it!" Because she was rolling back and forth, the two tufts of hair tied by her father in the morning became scattered. Yao jiuxiao takes a look, holds Lu Yaoyao and sits on the stool, then bows his head to tie Lu Yaoyao''s hair again. Lu Yaoyao''s hair was also much longer. Originally, it could only be tied into a straight small skygun, but now it could bend a small arc.Lu Qingyu leaned against the door. He looked at the big one and the small one, and tut said, "you can get used to her. Look at you. Look at what you''ve got used to her. It''s up to you to do in the future." Lu Yaoyao touches his father''s hair, and then makes a face at Lu Qingyu. Yao jiuxiao picked up Lu Yaoyao and went out. Lu Qingyu is reluctant to follow. Sitting on Yao jiuxiao''s arm, Lu Yaoyao leans out his head from his shoulder and looks at Lu Qingyu. His bright eyes bend slightly. Lu Qingyu starts to laugh unconsciously and points her forehead in the air. Lu Yaoyao immediately laughs and shrinks his head to hide. Out of the border, just walked a distance, Lu Yaoyao heard what seemed to be a very lively voice. She couldn''t sit still immediately. She twisted her little body and tried to stretch her neck to look out. I saw the goblins she had seen, many of them gathered together, surrounded by a super big animal. Soon, the other goblins found their arrival and said hello warmly. "Brother Lu and brother jiuxiao are out, too!" "We beat a spirit beast today!" "Long time no see..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They laughed and looked rather embarrassed. These goblins wanted to invite the two brothers to hunt together in the morning, but they were so powerful that they could easily get a spirit beast, so they were embarrassed to invite them. Otherwise, they always feel that they are going to delay the demon and take advantage of them. But I didn''t expect that they were so successful this time, they actually hit the spirit beast. This spirit beast is also the best of spirit beasts. I think it''s not good to leave the elder brother behind. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know the strange thoughts of these goblins. She looks more curiously. She had never seen such a big animal, dead and lying on the ground like a hill. How powerful these goblins are! Far around the cubs, see Lu Yaoyao come out, jumping to run, "cub, Cub!" After a winter, the little squirrel''s flesh has been reduced, but it''s quite fleshy. Its fur is shiny, so it''s obviously taken good care of. "Hello, uncle!" A few cubs stand in line not far from Yao jiuxiao, saying hello to each other. Lu Yaoyao was very happy to see her little friend whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. She twisted her little body to go down to the ground, "father, I want to go down!" Yao jiuxiao looked down. The ground was wet due to the melting of ice and snow. The soil was not covered by plants. It was scorched and muddy. Looking at the dirty one, he held it firmly and didn''t let Lu Yaoyao go down. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t persuade her father to go down to the ground, so she tried to lean out and talk to her friends. She said solemnly, "I have a name! Cry out, Lu Yaoyao "Yaoyao! I''m going to die Little squirrel jumped and splashed with water. A moment later, he thought of introducing himself, "my name is Xiao Qi!" One side of the rabbit essence also can''t wait to say, "I, my name is twelve!" "My name is three three!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The names of these cubs are simple and rough, such as little squirrel, who ranks seventh among brothers and sisters. His name is songxiaoqi. The rabbit who plays well with Lu Yaoyao ranks 12th at home, and is directly called white 12. Such a contrast, her name is really beautiful, Lu Yaoyao beautiful Zizi, or she took. But their names are easy to remember and they sound good. "Yaoyao, you''ve only grown up!" "Yaoyao, can you speak?" "Yaoyao..." When the cubs get together and murmur, the goblins talk to each other for a while. Then a cat''s ear demon comes out with a large piece of bloody meat in his hand, wrapped it with vines and handed it to Lu Qingyu. "This is for the cubs. The meat is so tender that the cubs love it." This little stone spirit is a cub in Cangshan. Everyone agrees that she is a member of Cangshan. As elders, they give something to the cubs, but no one has any opinion. Lu Qingyu wanted to refuse, but as soon as he heard that it was a little boy''s favorite food, he accepted it into the cave. However, he could not take advantage of these little demons, so he took out a bag of things and threw them to the little demons, "I bought them with you." "This..." The little demon can''t react, and is about to distinguish a few words. Lu Qingyu has already gone to the other side, and obviously doesn''t want to hear the little demon''s nonsense. The young men and women who had been watching the spirit beasts gathered around Lu Yaoyao. Rabbit demon Qingli''s face is slightly red, "brother Yu, long time no see, do you remember me? I am Liuhua... " Lu Qingyu stirred up a smile, as if affectionate, "of course, remember, Liuhua girl, how are you recently?" Rabbit demon six flowers suddenly more blush, she said shyly: "good..."The other female goblins, unwilling to be outdone, pushed the rabbit demon away and said delicately, "brother Yu, I haven''t seen you in winter. You are more and more charming..." "Brother Yu..." Lu Qingyu was immediately surrounded by a group of female goblins. On the other side, several other female goblins look at Yao jiuxiao with hesitation. He is surrounded by cubs. The soft and cute little boy made him cool and easy-going. The young goblins regard Yao jiuxiao as their idol. At this time, it is not easy to see him. They are not willing to miss him. They immediately come forward to talk. Seeing this, the other fairies went up. Lu Yaoyao was originally talking to her friends, but soon found that she was surrounded by many little brothers and sisters. Another look, Dad''s side is also surrounded by young ladies and sisters. Are fathers and dads so popular? Can be too much vision, Lu Yaoyao proud of a small stomach, and Rongyan. "Father, father." Lu Yaoyao pulled Yao jiuxiao''s skirt and said thoughtfully, "you and your brother and sister, talk well." She can also whisper with her friends. Yao jiuxiao was silent and said no with a cold face. Lu Yaoyao a look, how can this line? No matter how silent my father is, he has to make friends! How happy it is to chat with friends! Lu Yaoyao has a look over there. His father is at ease and talks happily. He obviously gets along well with his young ladies and sisters. So she stretched out her hand to the other side and lit up a small milk voice, "Dad! Daddy Lu Yaoyao thought, she is really worried, her father must be because of her presence, can''t let go of talking, since father has made friends, then she didn''t affect it in the past? Lu Qingyu came along with a group of little sisters. "What''s the matter?" "Daddy, hold it!" Lu Qingyu came forward and hugged Lu Yaoyao, humming: "don''t you like him most?" Lu Yaoyao sweet mouth said: "all like it!" Lu Yaoyao turned to look over, "father..." Make good friends! However, I do not know when, the scene was silent. A moment later, one of the banshees pointed to Yao jiuxiao with trembling fingers. "Father?" The rabbit demon six flowers also raised their hands and moved to Lu Qingyu. "Daddy?" "You..." "They..." Lu Yaoyao blinked and said, "yes, father! Daddy It''s her father and dad. After a short silence - "Wow The banshees hide their faces, cry and run, and disperse in a mass of sadness. A dozen goblins ran away with a chill wind. Lu Yaoyao looks puzzled. Little sister, what''s the matter? Why did you run away? Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from 20:42:44 on September 18, 2020 to 00:50:20 on September 19, 2020 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 46711909 60 bottles; early summer 40 bottles; shanshuiyishuang, Xingyan 20 bottles; minor children 10 bottles; lovers, Gulu Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 29 It''s my birthday! Cangshan that pair of stone spirit is a pair! The news flew all over Cangshan like wings, and spread out quickly. In a moment, the whole Duanping mountains knew what they should know and what they should not know. The banshees were crying and gloomy. "It''s said that the two stone spirits at the foot of the mountain are Taoist lovers..." "Did you hear that? That little stone spirit is the child of two male demons... " "It is said that the little stone spirit was born to a brother..." "Do you know? It turned out that the families of the two shitoujing at the foot of the mountain didn''t agree with them, so they eloped to Cangshan and gave birth to a baby.... " People of practice do not stick to the harmony of yin and Yang. Many of the same-sex couples in the world are used to it. However, when they were in Cangshan, they seldom appeared in the same frame. Even if they appeared together, the aura was not intimate and natural, and the goblins secretly murmured whether the relationship between the two goblins was not very good. So they just think that the two stone demons live together by chance for the sake of the same clan''s cubs. They never thought that this is really a family of three. The goblins are so sad that they can''t help themselves. The tears they cry out are no less than the amount of water after the ice and snow melts outside. Young banshees are sad, they have not yet begun to love, their hearts on the demon has a master. The elder goblins and goblins are short of two sons in law, and the whole Duanping mountain is in the doldrums. The person involved in the scandal will always be the last to know. When the final version of the scandal came to Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao, their expressions were hard to express. The unbearable degree was like the double of Yao jiuxiao''s black bubble broth. Dare to make a rumor and gather them together. Aren''t these goblins living too long? Lu Qingyu was not happy. "Nonsense, how could this baby be born to me?" If Yao jiuxiao gave birth to him, he couldn''t have! It''s just a rumor. It''s so ridiculous! Listen to the news outside, what is elopement for love, breeding offspring with male body He and Yao jiuxiao? Are you kidding? There''s a goblin. He''s actually a banshee? Lu Yaoyao curiously looked at Lu Qingyu, "Dad, who was I born?" Lu Qingyu points to Yao jiuxiao, "he was born!" Lu Yaoyao turned to look at it and blinked. Yao jiuxiao stares at Lu Qingyu coldly, worried about Lu Yaoyao''s misconception, and explains: "you are born with a spirit, and you come out of a spirit stone." Lu Qingyu said with a smile, "yes, you jumped out of the stone." Lu Yaoyao still has some memory of the scene when she was born. She remembers that she was born after kicking strange things with her hands and feet. Is that a stone shell? Out of the stone Lu Yaoyao''s mind suddenly jumped out of a question: "am I your own?" "Of course!" Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao share the same voice. "Then why didn''t I come from you?" "Because you were born out of stone." "Then who is the mother?" Lu Yaoyao tilted his head and was very confused. Lu Yaoyao also recently discovered that other goblins are all parents. Is she her father? She''s the only one who''s very different. Lu Yaoyao took Lu Qingyu and asked, "Dad, don''t I have a mother?" Lu Qingyu looks at Yao jiuxiao and seems to want to point at him again. Yao jiuxiao looks at him coldly again. Then he turns to Lu Yaoyao and says in a warm voice, "No "Why?" Lu Qingyu said casually, "because you are from a stone." Lu Yaoyao nodded, OK. But I always feel that something is not right. Her brain is also confused, always feel around dizzy. Lu Qingyu didn''t pay attention to these messy scandals, but he suddenly found that his popularity suddenly became worse. In the past, when he walked outside, there would always be a group of goblins around him, their eyes burning. Although he is not ready to do anything, but the male devil, always like other creatures worship fascinated him, in order to show his charm. But now, those little demon spirits are far away from him, turn around and leave, or hide their faces to avoid, and they don''t circle around him. Lu Qingyu rarely took the initiative to find the goblin to build a word, the goblin rose red face, glared at him angrily, "you already have a partner, how can you still hook up with other demons like this? Are you not afraid of the sadness of master Yao? " The goblin''s eyes were full of disapproval, as if she was looking at a scum man. She stamped her feet, turned and ran away quickly. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." No, what does he have to do with Yao jiuxiao? Lu Qingyu went to provoke other female goblins, some of which were more exaggerated. Seeing him scream, he ran away quickly. Wherever he went, there was no opposite sex. Even some young male goblins were careful to avoid him, just like beasts in flood waters.¡°¡­¡­¡± This damned scandal affects his fun. Lu Qingyu went back with a calm face. At this time, Yao jiuxiao is practicing sword. Lu Yaoyao is sitting on the spreading animal carpet not far away. He is watching his father practicing sword. From time to time, he stands up and claps his hands happily. He is very supportive. Since Yao jiuxiao practiced his sword in front of Lu Yaoyao, he seems to have opened some mechanism and practiced it every day by the lake. At this time, Lu Yaoyao watched. Lu Qingyu seems to be aware of Yao jiuxiao''s bad intentions, and often practices martial arts in front of Lu Yaoyao, which makes Lu Yaoyao feast his eyes. Lu Qingyu didn''t have the heart to stir it up this time. He sat on the blanket in displeasure. Lu Yaoyao noticed his father''s gloomy breath, moved his small body, leaned over, looked up and blinked his big eyes, "Dad -" "what''s the matter with you, dad?" Lu Qingyu touched Lu Yaoyao''s head and hooked his lips. "Dad is OK." Lu Yaoyao doesn''t care if he messes up her beautiful hairstyle. She stares at Lu Qingyu and wants to say nothing. Lu Qingyu noticed Lu Yaoyao''s small eyes and said casually, "what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you ask me today, are you or my father Lu Yaoyao thought that his father really had something on his mind. He didn''t even ask her. Lu Qingyu asked casually, "do you think it''s me or him?" Lu Yaoyao a round stomach, raised his chin, proud said: "of course, I am the most powerful!" Lu Qingyu was distracted in an instant. He glanced at the fart cub and said, "how can you be more powerful than us?" Lu Yaoyao raised a small chin: "as long as I cry, you will surrender." Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Lu Yaoyao: as long as my brain turns fast, the Shura arena can''t catch up with me. Lu Xiaomei knew that except for her, the painting style of the whole family was not right. Big brother knocks wooden fish to chant scriptures every day, making a fuss about going to a monk''s home. The second elder brother is nervous all day long, shouting that he would rather let me bear the world than teach the world to bear me. Three elder brother day God Dao Dao, drawing the ghost picture sign, waving the wooden sword, vows to kill all the demons in the world. The fourth brother stayed in the basement every day to cook strange things and said that he wanted to make magic medicine. Five brothers meditate every day and say they want to cultivate immortals In order to support this big family, Lin Xiaomei, who just went to kindergarten, broke her heart. The specific setting needs to be improved. It''s probably family affection to brother and sister. Finally, 360 degrees Thomas asked for column collection! Chapter 30 Lu Qingyu was so interrupted by Lu Yaoyao that he felt comfortable. He reached out and picked her up. "Well, Yaoer is the best." Lu Yaoyao had a good laugh. Yao jiuxiao lost the audience and soon came over with his sword. Seeing Yao jiuxiao, Lu Qingyu immediately smoothed the corners of his lips, and his face became overcast. Lu Yaoyao looked at his father, turned his head to look at his father, and then blinked. Although he didn''t know why, he was angry with his father again. Ah. Yao jiuxiao doesn''t know where he has offended Lu Qingyu, but he is often uncertain, and he ignores it. Yao jiuxiao looked at Lu Yaoyao and asked seriously, "can you understand these days?" Lu Yaoyao tilted his head, little fat face confused for a moment, hesitated and said: "father is so powerful?" Yao jiuxiao Lu Qingyu sneered at him impolitely. Lu Yaoyao is more at a loss. Is she wrong? Yao jiuxiao was a little disappointed at the beginning. On second thought, Zizi was born less than a year ago. He was in a hurry. He picked up the sword when he was three years old. He learned the moves and understood the meaning of the sword. Lu Qingyu walks towards the wooden house in his arms. Lu Yaoyao asked curiously: "Dad, are you back so soon? Have you caught the spirit beast? " When he went out this morning, Lu Yaoyao didn''t wake up. He just woke up and didn''t see his father. After asking his father, he knew that his father was out. Last time, the goblin uncles gave Lu Yaoyao a piece of spirit animal meat, which was used to make black bubble broth. The taste was more delicious. Lu Yaoyao liked to drink more and drank a big bowl more than before. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao see that Xiaozi loves this, so they want to fight a spirit beast back. But they took turns to go out several times, did not find this kind of spirit beast, obviously spirit beast does not live in this area, may be mistakenly come in, bad luck was met by the goblins. Lu Yaoyao comfort way: "did not catch, it does not matter, yesterday that kind of meat is more delicious." Lu Yaoyao sucks saliva. In fact, she prefers to eat the meat from last night. Even if her father just cut it into pieces and boiled it in the pot, it would be delicious with dad''s seasoning. Lu Yaoyao can remember that yesterday her father took out a large piece of crystal clear meat, and only made a small piece for her to eat. She can see that there are many more. Thinking about this, Lu Yaoyao''s little eyes looked at his father and said: "father, I can eat yesterday''s meat." Yao jiuxiao His face was almost invisible and stiff for a moment, and then his tone was cold: "No." Lu Yaoyao pouts her lips unconsciously. It''s clear that her father cheated the children! Yao jiuxiao only said: "eat." ¡­¡­ Well, father and dad should eat such delicious meat. Lu Yaoyao thought that it was his father who ate it, so he accepted it. Yao jiuxiao was quietly relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t refuse to let go. Otherwise, he might not be able to cope with it. It''s not that he didn''t want to give it to Xiaozi. It''s just that it''s a kind of animal meat with more aura than the exotic fruit. It''s rare in the world. If you eat a few mouthfuls, you can increase your accomplishments for a hundred years. It''s one of the three most famous flavors in the Yuan Dynasty. The animal meat in his hand was another large gift sent by zongmen hundreds of years ago to celebrate his Millennium birthday. The meat didn''t have much effect on Yao jiuxiao. He didn''t pay attention to his appetite, so he put it into the cave to keep it. If it wasn''t for his guilt that he didn''t catch the spirit beast that day for his son to eat, he suddenly remembered that he still had this, and he wouldn''t have thought of taking it out. It''s just that the meat is too much for the baby. He only made such a small piece. After the baby ate it, his self-cultivation went up slowly. Lu Yaoyao woke up this afternoon and was digesting aura. Before Ming Ming, when he gave the cub something with high spirit to eat, there was almost no reaction. Maybe it''s because of that piece of meat? Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know her father''s mind. She puts her head on his shoulder and suddenly feels sleepy again. After entering the room, the whole person was in a daze. Lu Qingyu put Lu Yaoyao on the couch and covered his quilt. Lu Yaoyao soon fell asleep. Yao jiuxiao said solemnly, "you can''t give Yaoyao anything rich in aura any more." Lu Qingyu doesn''t care. "We''ll control the amount of spirit things we give to the cubs later." Lu Yaoyao is a born spiritual child. With the blood of Lu Qingyu and Lu Yaoyao, he does not have to work hard to enter the path of practice. His body begins to practice spontaneously. That is to say, even if you don''t do anything every day, just sleep and play, your accomplishments will increase a little every day. But they haven''t told Xiaozai that she doesn''t know her own situation. She thinks she is just an ordinary goblin. It can be seen that the most obvious difference is that after only one night, the baby speaks more fluently and smoothly, and walks steadily.Lu Qingyu always felt that Yao jiuxiao made a mountain out of a molehill. "Isn''t it good for you to practice fast? As long as we are willing, we will be able to dominate in a few years. " No matter which clan, they all regard the strong as the most important. Xiaozi has this talent. Just cultivate it well. Maybe it will become the youngest Mahayana in history! There is a lack of aura here. Zizi can''t absorb much aura automatically and spontaneously every day. It''s Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu who feed them from time to time. But that''s just a drop in the bucket for Zizi. Yao jiuxiao thought that such a small piece of meat would not affect anything. Who knows that the effect would be doubled when it was mixed with Wanmo grass. Now xiaozizi''s small body has reached the triple stage of Terran gas refining, which is less than one year old. "It''s hard to be quick." No one knows what realm the body of Tao and demon will reach, but it''s always right to lay a good foundation first. Lu Qingyu didn''t speak any more. There is no record of the way of cultivating the body of the devil in the book of the devil. He knows no more than Yao jiuxiao. However, they know that when they disagree with the matter concerning the cubs, they will only choose the best way to deal with the cubs. Of course, they shouldn''t step back. They won''t give in. Lu did not know that her snacks had been reduced in this conversation. When she woke up from sleep, she was full of energy and ran around. The ice in the lake has completely melted, revealing the clear water of the lake again. After a few spring rains, the vegetation of Cangshan also grew up. I don''t know if it''s an illusion that Cangshan''s plants are more prosperous this year. In addition to the trees that have been growing for a long time, the ground is also covered with green shoots. The ground is no longer muddy. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao are finally willing to let her walk. Lu Yaoyao can''t wait to find his friends to play with. Now Lu Yaoyao has been able to express his wishes accurately and has made an appointment with the cubs to meet outside the border today. Lu Yaoyao made an agreement with his friends for the first time. He was very excited. The next morning, he took his parents out. Lu Qingyu said, "it''s not time yet? So positive. " At the moment, Lu Yaoyao looks at his father''s eyes like a child who makes trouble out of nothing. How can my father be so jealous? He even wants to be jealous of her little friend. She had to coax her father first, and then she was a little late. She finally went out, and her friends just came. Lu Yaoyao happily ran over with short legs and hugged little squirrel and big rabbit. "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, I miss you so much!" Song Xiaoqi is bouncing on one side. White twelve is also jumping, "Yao Yao! I miss you too! " Lu Yaoyao also said, "I miss you so much, too." When they met not long ago, they hugged each other for a long time and shared their thoughts. Then Lu Yaoyao and the little demon spirits happily prepare to leave. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao follow. The goblins such as song Xiaoqi and Bai 12noticed, so they stopped and looked up at them. "Uncle, we cubs don''t need adult demons to follow us," said Song Xiaoqi White twelve nodded and agreed, "yes, yes, there are adult demons in, it''s not fun." These goblins don''t like to play with adult demons. It''s not fun at all. Adult demons are too slow for them. Lu Yaoyao a listen, then considerate said: "father dad, you go to do your own thing, I go to play with friends, I will take good care of yourself!" Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao, who were disliked by the cubs for the first time Without waiting for their response, Lu Yaoyao waved a little fat hand to them, "goodbye, Dad!" Then the left hand squirrel, the right hand rabbit, Lu Yaoyao stood in the middle, with short legs, quickly left. The widowed father who was left in the same place A moment later, Lu Qingyu seemed to sigh, "the little boy has grown up and doesn''t need a father." As one of the old fathers who are not needed, Yao jiuxiao is silent. "But xiaozizi has been less than a year since he came out of the shell, and he is still a baby..." The two statues look at each other and follow silently. Lu Yaoyao is usually held in the hands of her two fathers. The first time she walked so long and so far, she just knew how to walk. However, she is very good at walking and can walk for a long time without breathing. If the road is a little rough, people will easily lose their balance. A small ball is like a tumbler. However, miraculously, every time you are about to fall, you fall back. Lu Yaoyao laughed and thought it was fun. They walk in Cangshan, and there is no specific place, but the cubs play together, even if it''s just a little bit of fun on the road. Bai shierwei landed and circled, "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, we''ll take you to a very interesting place!""Yes, yes!" Lu Yaoyao''s face was red. The little squirrel can jump from the branch, and the little white rabbit has four legs and can run very fast. But Lu Yaoyao two small short legs, only then can walk, walks not fast. White 12 crooked bald, thought about it: "Yao Yao, I carry you to run, so we can quickly." Lu Yaoyao looks at Bai Shier. His rabbit is twice as big as Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao looks forward to it and hesitates, "is that ok?" She looked down at her bulging stomach, "I, I''m a little fat." "Not fat, my mother said, cubs are like this, I can carry you." White twelve''s limbs lie on the ground, urging Lu Yaoyao to come up quickly. Lu Yaoyao hesitated, "OK." She climbed up on her stomach and said, "if I''m heavy, put me down!" "Mm-hmm!" White twelve to Lu Yaoyao lie good, a jump a jump forward. Lu Yaoyao was worried for a while. She found that her little friend was relaxed and stable. She jumped with her. She was very interesting and happy. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from 22:33:58 to 23:57:15 on September 19, 2020 ~ thank you for casting 37 mine Angels: curly tail meow; sleep with your arms 2; Xin and Nanfeng know my meaning, Qingqing, Huawei, ivory, lemon baogeli, 20606961, ~ * ~ * ~ *, tanghuohuohuo 1; thank you little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: phantom 112 bottles; do not want to steal 61 bottles of Ou; Huawei 50 bottles; time warm 30 bottles; universe, eight claws, world changing, lemon essence under lemon tree, Jun 20 bottles; ZQ 15 bottles; 2333 bottles 11 bottles; good times and bad, Leilei, qiurufeng, Lanqi, Ronghui, putiman 10 bottles; yuelanshan 6 bottles; muzili, youlover, mengwuguai 5 bottles; planting trees and raising dogs 3 bottles; Jingke, grinding 2 bottles; diandiandian, pangxiaowai, Qingqing, cooperi, yelingxue, vatasiwa, mengguixun 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 31 On the top of Cangshan Mountain, there is a basin that looks like a sinkhole. It is about ten meters high. It is not covered by vegetation. The bare land is scorched. The steep walls around it are embedded with large and small stones, which are not dense. The cubs come bouncing over and stop at the edge of the basin. Lu Yaoyao slides down from Bai Shier''s back and looks around curiously. It''s her first time here. It''s very common. Where''s the fun? Soon, the cubs showed Lu Yaoyao something interesting. They soon formed a line. Seeing Lu Yaoyao standing foolishly on one side, they said, "Yaoyao, come and line up!" "Oh, oh!" Lu Yaoyao ran to the back of the line with short legs. In order to take Lu Yaoyao with him, song Xiaoqi ranks second from the bottom, which is in front of Lu Yaoyao. He tells him: "Yao Yao, you can jump behind me later." Jump? What are you doing? Before Lu Yaoyao realized it, the first cub ran up and jumped down. The other cubs followed in order. Soon it was song Xiaoqi''s turn. He quickly followed the team and jumped down. On the edge, only Lu Yaoyao stood alone. She looked down and saw that the original cubs were jumping up and down on the protruding stones of the steep wall in an orderly way, one by one, just like a winding curve. Lu Yaoyao Greedy eyes, heart ready to move, dare not move at the foot. This natural terrain shape is a place for the cubs of Cangshan to play. Even the shy green snake spirit of Wu Li could follow his little friends with a long, thin body. Cubs are naturally energetic, and the successive jumping and running helps to consume their vigorous energy. However, Lu Yaoyao did not dare to jump. After two rounds of jumping, a bunch of cubs found that there was still a little partner who didn''t keep up, so they jumped up one by one. The cubs are crowing around Lu Yaoyao. "Why don''t you jump with me "Yes, it''s fun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao bowed his head in frustration, and chubby claws unconsciously grabbed the corner of his clothes. The little milk cavity was crying, "I, I dare not jump..." She did not dare to look up at the reaction of her friends, for fear that they would not take her to play in the future. "Are you afraid of falling, too?" "Xiao Qi didn''t dare to jump before!" "And so is the king!" Junjun is a little green snake wrapped around the baby civet cat. Originally, a pair of bean eyes looked at him curiously. When he heard his name, he hid himself again. "Yes, I''m crying!" "Yes, I cried many times!" Lu Yaoyao heard, raised his head, slightly red eyes curious to see, it turned out that she was not only a demon afraid of oh. Song Xiaoqi was exposed by his partner''s black history, and immediately jumped: "I can jump now! I''ve done it many times! " "I didn''t dare to jump before!" "I will now!" "You used to..." Lu Yaoyao listened to the little companions'' uproar. Knowing that she was not the only one who dared not jump, she felt much more relaxed. She was just worried that the little companions would dislike her and not play with her. The cubs chirped and landed, standing on the edge. "You see, we''re not going to fall." White twelve said, leaping in the air, a big white rabbit fell straight down, Lu Yaoyao''s small mouth slightly open, straight Leng Leng watching, only to see the big white rabbit fell to half, opposite suddenly stretched out a long vine, in time to the big white rabbit rolled up, and then thrown to the ground. White 12 steady stand on the ground, vines back to swish. The little friends chirped and said, "that''s the grandfather of Sophora tree!" "Grandfather Huaishu is the most powerful goblin in Cangshan!" "If we fall, grandfather Sophora tree will catch us in time!" "No, no, No." Another goblin retorted, "my father said, Cangshan now the most powerful goblin is Yaoyao''s father and mother." Lu Yaoyao seriously retorted, "it''s my father and dad." "Well, it''s my father and father who died young." "Yaoyao, are you born by your father or by your father? We are all born of our own mother. " Lu Yaoyao serious little fat face, "I jumped out of the stone." "Yes, you are a stone spirit." The partners suddenly realized and happily accepted the setting. White twelve good strange way: "Yao Yao, can you become the original shape to show us?" "Yes, yes, are you the same as those stones?" Song Xiaoqi stretched out his front paws and pointed to the gray stones. It''s the first time they''ve seen the spirit of stone. They haven''t seen the original shape of the spirit of stone.Lu Yaoyao a look, those stones so ugly, her original shape must not be like this, how can she be ugly stones! So she immediately retorted, "no, I''m a beautiful stone!" Her original shape must be a beautiful stone! "Yaoyao, you become the original shape and dance with us?" Several pairs of big round eyes are full of expectation. She looks at Lu Yaoyao shining. She hesitates and nods, "OK!" However, how to change back to the original shape? Lu Yaoyao thought for a while in confusion. He couldn''t figure out how to change. He wanted to say that he wouldn''t, but so many little friends were looking forward to her Lu Yaoyao blushed and tried hard to change, but there was no change. Do you want to shout it out? So Lu Yaoyao clenched his little fist and yelled, "change!" After shouting, look down to look at yourself, the most prominent is still the fat belly wrapped in the red clothes. Change Lu Yaoyao''s little milk voice is even louder. The whole body still hasn''t changed. Do you need to add action? Lu Yaoyao began to circle, with a serious little fat face, shouting again: "change..." Just after shouting a word, she lost her balance. She squatted on the ground with her buttocks. Her head was still dizzy and didn''t respond. A moment later, Lu Yaoyao was depressed and said, "I, I can''t change..." She''s not a qualified goblin. I can''t even change my body. Wuwu "It doesn''t matter." Although they were disappointed that they couldn''t see the original shape of the stone spirit, they came forward and comforted one after another, "we''re just cubs. It''s normal that we can''t change. You see, we can''t change human shape." "Yes, my father said that I can''t be transformed until I am an adult. It will take a long time. I still have 80 years to grow up." "I have seventy-two years left." Song Xiaoqi is the youngest of all the cubs except Lu Yaoyao. He said enviously: "I have 90 years left. You are so powerful, you have changed shape so early!" "How fierce you are The cubs'' chubby bodies rubbed against Lu Yaoyao one by one. Even the shy little green snake quietly stretched out its tail, rubbed against Lu Yaoyao''s tender face, and then quickly took it back. Lu Yaoyao was moved to tears. His friends were too warm. She decided to go back to her father and father to learn how to become a little stone! When you learn it well, you will show it to your friends! Lu Yaoyao became lively again. She stood up and said, "let''s continue to play." "Good!" The cubs jump to line up again. Bai twelve says: "it''s my turn to be the leader!" Then he ran to the front. In the first round, the first child jumped behind Lu Yaoyao, and they lined up again to play with the take-off stone. When it was Lu Yaoyao''s turn, she was still a little timid, but she thought that if she couldn''t change her body and didn''t even dare to jump, even if her little friend didn''t dislike her, she would dislike herself. So she closed her eyes and jumped a few steps in the direction of the stone. She seemed to be gently supported by the invisible wind, and her whole body fell lightly on the nearest stone. Only when her little foot stepped on the spot did she dare to open her eyes. Eh, she really jumped over! The last cub was a little anxious: "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, hurry up." They''re falling behind! Lu Yaoyao turned to see, also immediately also anxious, quickly continue to jump. She just wanted to catch up, and immediately forgot everything. She jumped forward quickly, until she saw that Matsushita''s fat buttocks seemed to be close at hand. They caught up with the team, and the speed slowed down, following the rhythm of the team. Lu Yaoyao didn''t want to do anything. He just danced around with his friends and soon felt the fun. The happy and carefree laughter of the cubs resounded through the mountains. The cubs finish one game, continue to play the second, then the third Until sunset, the cubs did not know from which corner they came out, gray hair fluttering. Lu Yaoyao''s white face was covered with dust. The cubs will send Lu Yaoyao to the foot of the mountain. She slides down from the rabbit and makes an agreement to continue playing together tomorrow. Lu Yaoyao watched his friends run into Cangshan, and then went home in a hurry. When Lu Yaoyao entered the border, he saw that his two fathers were there. He immediately opened his hands and ran with short legs. "Father! Daddy Lu Yaoyao first threw himself on the nearest father, holding his leg and looking up at his dirty face, "father, I miss you so much!" "I think you''ve had a good time. How can you remember us?" Lu Qingyu''s tone was sour, then he turned his mouth in disgust, "dirty." Lu Qingyu stands still, and he grins foolishly and rubs his dirty little face against his leg. Yao jiuxiao was silent. He cooked a hot stove with hot water, then picked up the baby and put it into a copper pot.Lu Yaoyao immediately happily played with the water. After taking a hot bath, Lu Yaoyao fell in love with the warm bath, so even if the lake had thawed, he did not mention swimming in the lake. When Lu Yaoyao gets up red and is put on the couch, he is a clean and fat ball. "Daddy, Daddy!" "Father, father!" Lu Yaoyao is very excited to jump up and perform her new skills to her father, "look! I can fly She jumps forward, she jumps up, she falls down. One hand reached out in time and caught her before she landed. Lu Yaoyao lies in her father''s hands and stands in the air with small hands and feet. She blinks suspiciously. How can she not fly again? Lu Qingyu didn''t know what he thought of, so he pressed his stomach and laughed. This kid is so funny, ha ha ha! Yao jiuxiao''s cold eyes rippled with a smile. He put the baby back on the bed. Sitting on the couch, Lu Yaoyao was still thinking. She could fly very high and far with her light jump. Why can''t we go home? Lu Yaoyao black bright pair of big eyes obviously very confused, do you still pick time and place? Yao jiuxiao touched the top of Lu Yaoyao''s head. "My father knows that Yaoyao can fly." Lu Yaoyao quickly put aside this question, she pulled Yao jiuxiao sleeve asked: "father, I want to change back to stone, how to change?" She still wanted to show it to her friends. Lu Qingyu''s voice was smiling, "what''s the original shape? You are ugly. " Lu Yaoyao thought of the ugly and dirty stones he saw on the mountain for the first time. Xiaopang''s face was wrinkled and he was about to cry, "am I so ugly?" Then how can she show herself in front of her friends? She hated herself. Lu Qingyu fanned the flames and said, "yes, it''s just so ugly." "Is Dad so ugly?" Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Lu Yaoyao''s big eyes wet to see Lu Qingyu, small milk sound with sad cry cavity, "originally our original shape so ugly..." Yao jiuxiao Lu Qingyu''s face almost did not hang, "Dad is not ugly." Lu Yaoyao belched, "but if my father is not ugly, why am I so ugly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a good question. Lu Qingyu realized for the first time what it means to lift a stone and smash his own foot. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:57:15 on September 20, 2020 to 22:46:48 on September 21, 2020 ~ thank you for casting two mine Angels: curly tail meow. This sister is the first in the world, happy every day and delicious snacks 1; thank you for the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 100 bottles of haikuangtiantian, which has nothing to do with me; 19042631 60 bottles; yeyemeng 31 bottles; Xiaofan fluttering firefly 30 bottles; miaoyou 20 bottles; Ashi, Fubai, skaret 10 bottles; happy every day, cicada flying knife 6 bottles; Jinghua Fuyun, star orbit 5 bottles; warm time, flowers of the motherland, Osten 3 bottles; Gao rujun, Xueyan Lingjing 2 bottles; is Chint open today, qilingzhi, Shh_ Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 32 Lu Yaoyao is very sad. She wants to be a beautiful goblin. Her father and father are so beautiful after transformation. Why is the original shape so ugly? Forget it. I don''t think my father is ugly. Anyway, we are ugly together. Lu Yaoyao sadly prepared to accept this fact. "Your father''s bullshit." Yao jiuxiao said, "Yaoyao is not ugly." Lu Yaoyao immediately raised her head, her thick eyelashes fluttering. She was full of expectation and asked, "am I a crystal stone? Will it radiate colorful light? " Yao jiuxiao''s suspicious silence makes Lu Yaoyao''s eyes more and more wet. They are so ugly that even their father doesn''t want to lie to comfort her? Yao jiuxiao affirmed: "yes." Lu Yaoyao suddenly burst into tears and turned into a smile. She knew that her father lied to her! She said, father and father are so good-looking after the shape, how can the original shape be ugly stone? "How can I become a beautiful stone?" Lu Yaoyao jumps excitedly. Yao jiuxiao''s voice is gentle, "the demon who has used Huaxing grass can''t change back to its original shape for a period of time, but can only move in human form." Lu Yaoyao thinks of what aunt Tao and her parents said when she was not born long ago. It seems that this is really the case. Lu Yaoyao is disappointed. It seems that she can''t change for the time being. "When can I change?" "When you grow up." "When did I grow up?" "Soon." "Soon, how long?" "Will my father turn into a stone for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao was satisfied with her curiosity and soon began to doze off. Little by little, she had been playing all day with high spirits. Now she couldn''t hold on. Under Yao jiuxiao''s pat on the back, she soon fell asleep. She lay quietly on the bed, her big eyes closed, her little red mouth pursed slightly, her little face flushed, and she looked very cute. Lu Yaoyao seems to be dreaming and laughing happily from time to time. Yao jiuxiao stood in front of Lu Yaoyao, his right index finger and middle finger close together, and gently touched Lu Yaoyao''s eyebrow. A blue unreal aura followed the direction of his finger and entered Lu Yaoyao''s eyebrow. A moment later, he withdrew his hand. Lu Qingyu is leisurely. "It''s time to teach the kids how to use aura." His little princess, even if she plays games, is the one who plays the best. Lu Qingyu thought that if he and Yao jiuxiao hadn''t quietly followed, wouldn''t the cub have been beaten to tears by other cubs? There are aura and Moqi in the baby''s body, and the Moqi is covered, only the aura is shown. Both the demon clan and the Terran rely on aura for cultivation, but the demon clan will turn it into aura after inhaling it. The essence of demon cultivation is very strong. Even the demon clan in the Enlightenment period and the newborn are much more powerful than those in the Qi refining period. Of course, his cubs are much more powerful than those cubs. They just don''t know how to use their own aura and magic Qi. They are clumsy only when they haven''t practiced. Yao jiuxiao enters into a spiritual sense, which is printed in Xiaozi''s divine sense, and can let her understand how to use her spiritual power. Lu Yaoyao had a very beautiful dream. She turned into a beautiful stone shining with colorful light, jumping among the clouds in the sky. She took the white clouds like marshmallow as her foothold, hopping around and laughing happily. She found that she could control her body. She could go wherever she wanted. Her body floated up and down with her heart. She had a good time. After a while, there was a misty air behind her, and she followed her around. Lu Yaoyao soon found it, she asked curiously: "who are you?" Wu Tuan didn''t speak. She jumped up to Lu Yaoyao and rubbed her face intimately. Lu Yaoyao immediately chuckled. Lu Yaoyao soon had fun with her new friends. They flew over the mountains and the sea together. They saw blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, butterflies flying around flowers All of a sudden, the clouds of heaven and earth changed color, the whole sky darkened, a gloomy depression, as if collapsed, the churning sea water poured down, the sky fell apart, and countless creatures were engulfed Caught off guard, Lu Yaoyao was scared to wake up. She suddenly opened her eyes, a pair of obsidian eyes still showed a look of shock, good, so terrible! At this time, it was already dawn. Lu Qingyu saw that Lu Yaoyao seemed to wake up and picked her up. "What happened to Yao Yao?" He felt Lu Yaoyao''s little face. It was cold. Lu Yaoyao hugs Lu Qingyu tightly, and his face rubs his palm, so his panic heart settles down, "Dad, I''m so afraid!" She was about to describe her nightmares. She had terrible dreams. However, those memories quickly disappeared like the tide receding. She blinked and her face was confused.Lu Qingyu frowns, and the evil spirit invades Lu Yaoyao''s body to explore. There is no trace of dreamer falling into a dream. How did you have a nightmare? What kind of demon can invade the living creature''s dream and escape his eyes? "I''m not afraid. I have my father here." Lu Qingyu comforted the little boy, "your father is the most powerful in this world. With your father, it doesn''t matter if you pierce the sky. No one dares to hurt you." So don''t be afraid of anything. Lu Yaoyao subconsciously said: "do not break the sky!" The sky is broken. It''s terrible. Lu Qingyu said casually, "good." Lu Yaoyao held Lu Qingyu''s neck and soon became lively. She said with pride: "father and father are the most powerful goblins in Cangshan. They envy me!" Lu Qingyu raised his eyebrows and stressed: "it''s dad, the most powerful in the world!" He always thought that he was better than Yao jiuxiao. Lu Yaoyao looks at him helplessly. His father loves to talk big, but his father, what can she do, can only spoil him. Lu Yaoyao sighed, "yes, dad is the most powerful." Then she touched her stomach, "Daddy, I''m hungry!" She went to bed early last night and didn''t eat. Now she is very hungry. Lu Qingyu yelled: "Yao jiuxiao, your daughter is hungry." Yao jiuxiao went to cook the broth for Lu Yaoyao. Lu Qingyu went out to play in his arms. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t feel like she''s playing. It''s clearly her father playing with her. She twisted her small eyebrows and sighed in her heart that her father was so childish, even more childish than her baby. Being used as a toy, Lu Yaoyao patiently played with her father at the beginning. Soon, she was not happy. Lu Yaoyao wants to leave her father and run to find her father. As soon as she runs, she finds that she has run to her father''s side and her little body hits his leg directly. Yao jiuxiao didn''t move, and then turned around. Lu Yaoyao holds his feet and turns around in a daze. She was so far away from her father that she came here? What happened in the meantime? Lu Qingyu watched as the cub wrapped himself in the spirit power, and then used the spirit power to speed up the race. "My little princess is so clever." As soon as the spirit of using spiritual power was printed in, I realized what a gift it was! Lu Qingyu is very proud and deserves to be his son. Yao jiuxiao holds the cub behind him to the front. He doesn''t speak. He touches her head with his big hand. His eyes are full of pride. Lu Yaoyao didn''t realize that she had done something terrible. She raised her head and blinked her eyes. Yao jiuxiao silently scooped up the soup and fed the baby. After drinking two bowls full of wine, Lu Yaoyao belched contentedly, and then remembered to find his friends to play with. Before leaving, Lu Yaoyao thought of something, "father, I want a lot of candy?" Yesterday, she ate the nuts shared by her little friends, and also wanted to share snacks with her little friends. Lu Yaoyao was thinking about the candy her father occasionally gave her. Although the candy was black, it was green and astringent with sweetness and unique taste, which made her want to eat it again. Yao jiuxiao Lu Yaoyao stressed: "I''m going to share it with my friends. I''ll never eat too much!" She put up five short fat claws, "I swear, I can eat three at most!" Yao jiuxiao looked at Lu Yaoyao''s five short white fingers. Lu Yaoyao also looked at them and bent them down. After thinking about it, he bent down one more with a painful face. "I''ll take two!" "Yao Yao." Yao jiuxiao squatted down and said seriously, "what your father and your father gave you to eat, you can''t give it to other goblins." Lu Yaoyao was confused: "why?" "Because only you can eat, other goblins will get hurt." Lu Yaoyao surprised cover small mouth, stare round eyes, why she ate nothing, other goblins eat hurt? "You remember what your father said." Lu Yaoyao nodded, then hesitated, "but I can''t just eat what others share, not share it with others!" She also wants to share delicious snacks with Xiao Qi. Lu Yaoyao bowed his head. Yao jiuxiao thought, "in two days there will be delicious food to share with children." Lu Yaoyao immediately jumped up happily, "thank you, father!" She jumped up on tiptoe, tugged at his skirt, and gave a kiss on her chin, "love you!" Then she was picked up. Lu Qingyu smelled a face, "little boy, who do you love?" "I love you all!" Lu Yaoyao tossed his short leg in the air, "Dad, please put me down, I''m going to play!" My friends will be looking for her soon! "Who do you love more?" Lu Yaoyao"I won''t let you go without saying it." Lu Yaoyao She burst into tears. Yao jiuxiao suddenly cold face, will Lu Yaoyao embrace. Lu Yaoyao holds his father and looks at him with small eyes. He stares at his father and howls. There is not a tear in the corner of his eye. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Finally, Lu Yaoyao is successfully taken out by Yao jiuxiao. She immediately stops and howls. "Father, I''ll go first!" Before Lu Yaoyao ran, he told him, "don''t quarrel!" Then quickly go to meet with the little friends. Oh, dad is so unreasonable. The baby has a headache every day. However, these are all small problems. Lu Yaoyao thinks that if her father makes trouble again, she will cry to him to see who will surrender first. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from 22:46:48 to 23:33:04 on September 21, 2020 ~ thank you for casting 1 mine Angel: Shaohe and 41197138; thank you for irrigation nutrient solution Angel: 50 bottles of purple coral; 1999 40 bottles; 30 bottles of baabaabaa and lakara; Liang Da Ren, eternal, and so on? But in the crowd once and again, I look for her in vain. There are four bottles for Lin Xi, three bottles for Qing Qing Zijin, two bottles for mubo, Gulu Gulu, 42768914 and Xueyan Lingjing, seven listening, LV Damao, Jingke, yituanziya, Sisi, Xiaomu and Mrs. Tai, strawberry and Yeling snow 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 33 In early spring, the climate is cool. All things grow, even the only tree outside the yard sprouts fresh green leaves, and everything is full of vitality. By the lake, Yao jiuxiao skillfully cleaned up the remaining broth, washed the big pot, put it in the utility room, and conscientiously cleaned the house and the outside with a dust remover. Since he raised his daughter, there have been a lot of miscellaneous things. He used to put a lot of daily objects in the cave, but unconsciously, these things are gradually put outside. The wooden house is not so cold and empty at the beginning, but now it is full of life. Lu Qingyu is very comfortable lying on the couch in front of the lake. When Lu Yaoyao is away or asleep, Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu are just strangers under the same roof. They don''t communicate with each other. The only thing they can communicate with each other is about Lu Yaoyao. Their divine sense can sense the movement of the whole Duanping mountains. Now, Xiaozi and a group of goblins are running around Cangshan without danger. Yaoyao has already learned how to use her spiritual power, so she is not in a hurry to follow her today. A moment later, Yao jiuxiao looked at Lu Qingyu and said in a deep voice, "look for snacks." When you go out in the inn in winter, you don''t have many things suitable for young children to eat, which can''t meet the needs of young children to make friends. Some of their own things are too rare and valuable, and those cubs can''t bear the impact of the great aura. If they are given the good intentions to do bad things, not everyone will be so advantaged as Yaoyao. It''s just that if you want to make friends, you can''t delay them. Besides, you can''t always take advantage of others, and you won''t share. Yao jiuxiao is very pleased that Xiaozi can think of taking the initiative to share. Lu Qingyu refused directly, "I will not go." As his eyes wandered, he sat up and said, "you can''t live without me. I want to look at her." Then he stood up and turned to find Lu Yaoyao. Lu Qingyu thought, what fruit to look for! Xiaozizi is the little princess of the demons. She should be high and enjoy the sacrifice given by others. In the demon world, the whole demons worship him. It''s a great honor for him to have a look at his filial piety. The cubs are willing to accept that it is to give them face. Do you want the cubs to return? Where did you get such a big face? "Together, or not at all." Yao jiuxiao looks at Lu Qingyu calmly. It''s impossible for him to let Lu Qingyu go out alone to contact the cubs. What if it''s like last time? In any case, the other party has to stay under their own eyes to rest assured. Lu Qingyu''s smile is innocent, "Yao jiuxiao, you said that we all live under the same roof for so long, can''t you give me some trust? Do you think I''m going to sneak away with my baby now? " Yao jiuxiao looked at him without expression. Lu Qingyu gave a Tut and turned his eyes in his heart. "When you ask for snacks, you can solve them by yourself, not by yourself." So why did he go looking for it? When Lu Qingyu thought that xiaozizi actually said he loved Yao jiuxiao, he was a bit of a weirdo. "As fathers, we can''t even meet the little needs of our children? I don''t care. I''m a demon. I can''t even do that. " Lu Qingyu sneered: "do you think the method of arousing generals is useful to me?" He waved cloud sleeve, "go, I''m afraid of you?" * the next day, Yao jiuxiao handed Lu Yaoyao a small and delicate bag. Lu Yaoyao immediately fell in love with him and asked happily, "father, what is this?" "It''s a purse. It can hold a lot of things." Yao jiuxiao tied his purse to a small belt beside Lu Yaoyao''s stomach to teach him how to use it. Lu Yaoyao looked down, and the little fat hand could just be touched. She was very novel. With the method taught by her father, she just wanted to see what was in it. Immediately in her mind, she saw a lot of things in a misty space. She thought about what to take. The next moment, a thing appeared in her little fat hand. Lu Yaoyao felt very funny. She took something out and put it in. A bag as big as a slap can hold a lot of things! And it''s not heavy at all! Then she found that there were many small fruits in it, which looked very fresh and delicious. When Lu Yaoyao saw so many bright red fruits, she secretly sucked her saliva. She thought that she would have a taste first. After she knew what the taste was, she could describe it to her friends. If it''s not delicious, you can find it in advance! Lu Yaoyao''s little fat claw quickly put a fruit into his mouth. Her eyes suddenly brighter, so sweet! Although she did not occasionally eat fruit, but also delicious! She wanted to eat a few more, but thinking of her friends, she put them away and wanted to eat with them.With a purse that can hold a lot of things, Lu Yaoyao can collect a lot of his little things. See a good-looking shape of the leaves into the purse. She put in all her toys from childhood to big. She felt that the children would like to play with the beads and other strange toys that would glitter and make noises, but her father and dad stressed that they should not take them out to play. She has a hundred thousand whys. Why can''t she take out her food and play? Lu Yaoyao remembered his father''s words, but he was very confused. But for the sake of many toys and snacks that my father can share with his friends, she doesn''t ask! Lu Yaoyao soon put this doubt behind him and happily went to share snacks and toys with his friends. After playing with his friends for several days, Lu Yaoyao finally remembered his father, who was abandoned at home. Thinking that he had not been with his father and father for a long time, he refused the invitation of his friends and decided to stay at home for a few days. In fact, Lu Yaoyao missed his father and father very much! Sometimes she plays too much and only has fun in her head. However, when she is free for a moment, she suddenly wants to see her father. She was born so long, just these geniuses left her father so long. Lu Yaoyao suddenly felt that it was not very fun outside, so he wanted to stay with his father. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao don''t talk about it, but they are very happy to see that xiaozizi is finally finished, and they know that they are going home to accompany their old father. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao do not want to admit that their ancestors, who have lived for thousands of years, actually eat the vinegar of the cubs they don''t even have a fraction of. Lu Yaoyao and his two dads stayed in the cabin for a day. After gluing this and that, Lu Yaoyao had to reconcile the tit for tat between the two dads. But it was too busy, and time passed. Fortunately, her father and father are not always at her side at the same time. They have to go hunting in turn to support their family. Today, her father is at home with her. Lu Yaoyao is sitting on the animal carpet to entertain himself. She looked at Dad, who was lying on the bench. She turned her eyes, threw away the toy, ran to him with short legs, climbed up three or two times, and said, "Dad, baby likes dad so much! Dad is the best At the same time, Lu Yaoyao also toots his mouth and kisses Lu Qingyu on his matchless face. Lu Qingyu was so elated that he raised his lips, but he still tried to keep his face straight. "I like him best, eh?" Lu Yaoyao said sweetly: "of course it''s dad! I love my father Lu Qingyu is more happy and looks at xiaofeituanzi with appreciation. He laughs straight. Xiaozizi admits that she likes him more and loves him most. Yao jiuxiao can only be inferior to him! After that, Lu Yaoyao asked softly, "Dad, I want to eat fruit ~" "baby, I want to eat it! The baby hasn''t eaten for ten days! " Lu Yaoyao felt his stomach and asked him to give up. Lu Qingyu thinks that xiaozizi is looking at the situation much better now. If he eats more fruit, he will not be affected. So he generously takes out a miraculous fruit and hands it to Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao happily took it and immediately put it into his purse, "thank you, Dad, dad is the best!" Then he compared Lu Qingyu''s heart shape with a little fat hand, "today''s baby loves his father more than yesterday!" Lu Qingyu was coaxed to smile and feel comfortable. Until Yao jiuxiao came back, he still couldn''t stop smiling. Lu Qingyu thinks of xiaozizi''s words, and he seldom sympathizes with Yao jiuxiao who is not as good as him. Based on this sympathy, he rarely gives Yao jiuxiao a good face, which makes Yao jiuxiao look at him more. How does Lu Qingyu show such a strange face? Is it not a ghost idea? He was on the alert. The next day. Yao jiuxiao stayed at home with Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao left and right to see that his father had already left. He immediately threw away the toy and jumped on it. He said sweetly, "father, I like my father so much! My favorite father! Father is the best Yao jiuxiao was coaxed to smile, dispelling the cool color, trying to flatten the radian of his lips. Xiaozizi likes him more than Lu Qingyu, which makes him unable to hide his happiness. Lu Yaoyao''s sweet rainbow candy crackled out. Seeing that the time was ripe, he quickly said, "father, my baby really wants to eat candy fruit. My baby hasn''t eaten it for five days. I really want to eat it!" Yao jiuxiao thought about it. Xiaozi absorbed it well, and now it''s stable. It''s nothing to eat the best elixir occasionally. There are almost no sequelae after taking the elixir. Some drug residues will affect the elixir. The elixir that runs for a few days can be eliminated quickly. Yao jiuxiao ate it several times, but he preferred his own way of cultivation. The descendants of the clan Dan Hall paid homage to his elixir, or the elixir made from the spirit grass he had found during his previous training. When he brought it to him, he threw it into the cave.Now it''s a little kid''s candy. These pills are the least and mildest in his cave. They are far less effective than miraculous fruit. Otherwise, Yao jiuxiao would not give Lu Yaoyao snacks from time to time. After thinking about it, Yao jiuxiao took out a porcelain vase and gave two to Lu Yaoyao. He said solemnly, "it will take half a month to eat next time." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were bright and his head nodded, "I know! Father ~ " Lu Yaoyao put the round candy into his purse, patted it with his little hand, and laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. How clever she is! Two days later, I''ll find my father and dad to play coquetry. If I coax her a few more words, I''ll definitely give her snacks again. She will save these snacks, and then eat enough at one time! In the afternoon, when Lu Qingyu came back from hunting, Yao jiuxiao saw Lu Qingyu with a strange look in his eyes. Thinking of Zizi''s words, Yao jiuxiao sympathizes with Lu Qingyu. Zizi loves him most. After knowing this ranking, he rarely tolerated Lu Qing a little. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from September 22, 2020 23:33:04 to September 23, 2020 23:50:32 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: light is cool and sleeping with one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: Fairy leaf 80 bottles; snow flame Lingjing 71 bottles; I don''t want to go into the pit! 20 bottles of wuwuwuwula. Is that right? 11 bottles; X. 10 bottles; rainy night, Kate, Xiaomu, world changing 5 bottles; charming 4 bottles; Mo Mio, time passing, miss. Wind 2 bottles; hahaha, youth dream without trace, empty ears. Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 34 After two days with his father, Lu Yaoyao went to play with his little friend. Children love to play with older children. Lu Yaoyao''s abacus crackled. One day with father, one day with father, two days out to play, four days in turn. And Lu Yaoyao found that she went to play two days back, and then to coax his father and Dad, a coax a quasi. Even if you don''t give her fruit and candy, you''ll give them to others! Lu Yaoyao used to think that they all had magic skills and could always produce a lot of delicious things. Now she finally knows that her father and father both have pockets that can hold a lot of things! Just don''t know where they put their purse, Lu Yaoyao looked at it several times, didn''t see where they put it. Father and dad''s purse must be more delicious than her! Otherwise, how can you often change snacks! Lu Yaoyao felt that the temptation was great. For this reason, Lu Yaoyao specially takes out all the things in his wallet in front of his two dads, except for the snacks he wants to sell, and counts them in front of them. As he counted, he looked at the two dads, and Qingling''s eyes stopped talking. Father, Dad, don''t you feel guilty when you see that your baby daughter only has such a poor fortune? Don''t you want to share the fruit candy in your pocket with poor cubs? Her request is not high, a day a fruit two sugar is enough. Yao jiuxiao didn''t know Lu Yaoyao''s mind of asking for snacks in disguise. He thought that counting in front of them was to praise him, so he said: "Yaoyao is really good. He can count." You know, before they started to teach kids knowledge, they had no teacher to teach themselves. They were really smart. Lu Yaoyao was praised by his father sincerely, his face flushed, but he couldn''t help raising his face with pride. Yes, she is so smart! She was born with it! Then her little eyes looked at Dad. Lu Qingyu touched her little tug: "Yaoer is really smart." Lu Yaoyao immediately laughed more happily, "I can count more!" "It''s great to be young." "Gaga..." The next day, Lu Yaoyao remembered her original intention. No, she wants snacks from her father, not praise. Never thought, she was coaxed in the past, confused forgot to ask for snacks. No, she can''t be fooled by rhetoric. Lu Yaoyao clenched his fist for more snacks! Lu Qingyu noticed Lu Yaoyao''s silly gaze and asked casually, "what are you looking at me for?" Lu Yaoyao leaned over, held Lu Qingyu''s leg, blinked his eyes, and said, "I''m looking at my handsome father!" Lu Qingyu looked happy, "hum!" Lu Yaoyao said mysteriously, "Dad, I found a secret!" "Oh?" Lu Qingyu is full of enthusiasm, "what''s the secret?" "I found that today''s father is more beautiful than yesterday''s father!" "Dad, why are you so handsome? How lucky the baby is to have such a good father "It''s so sweet today." Lu Qingyu glanced at the baby, "want fruit again?" Lu Yaoyao drum face, "which, the baby said is the truth!" It''s true that my father is good-looking. I just want fruit by the way! Lu Qingyu took a miraculous fruit and said, "my father is happy today. Here you are." Lu Yaoyao is happy to smile, while taking the fruit, the small mouth is sweeter: "even if the father does not give the baby fruit, the father is also very handsome in the baby''s heart, of course, the father who gives the fruit is more charming!" Lu Qingyu knocked on her forehead, "you little smart ghost." Lu Yaoyao touched his forehead with a silly smile. When Yao jiuxiao came back, Lu Yaoyao thought of one thing and said happily, "father, the day after tomorrow is Xiao Qi''s birthday. Can you accompany me to participate?" "Yes." "Great!" Lu Yaoyao cheered. She''s going to pick out gifts for her friends in person! But what is her present? Lu Yaoyao was very upset. Xiao Qi said it too late. If she said it earlier, she would have more time to prepare. Now in such a hurry, she is in a dilemma! Lu Yaoyao felt his pocket, and then took out a small stone with several colors interlaced. This is what they found in the water when they were playing in the stream at the foot of Cangshan Mountain. Lu Yaoyao likes it. Because the shape is like Xiaoqi''s favorite nut, she remembers that Xiaoqi seemed to like it very much at that time, and she took it to see it for a long time. Lu Yaoyao is very reluctant to give up, but he still decides to send this little stone to Xiao Qi. In this way, the little stone can only accompany her for one day or two nights. Lu Yaoyao decides that she will put the little stone out to sleep with her tonight, and she will see it as soon as she opens her eyes tomorrow!Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao see Lu Yaoyao sleep before, very baby will be an ordinary small stone next to a small pillow, only a look, no interference. After Lu Yaoyao went to sleep, the two adults were sleepless and speechless. A moment later, Yao jiuxiao took the lead in speaking - "Yao''s birthday is coming." If it had not been for Yaoyao to mention these two words, they would not have thought that it was going to be Xiaozai''s first birthday. In the past, when I was raising a baby, I felt that life was like a thousand years. Now, suddenly, I feel that time flies. As if yesterday, the cubs could only lie in their hands, only babbling. In a twinkling of an eye, the cubs would jump and talk. There are some people in the human race who can''t practice. Their life is only a short one hundred years. They value their birthdays very much, and they will live a good life if they do big things or small things. No matter which clan, as long as they set foot on the road of practice, the farther they go, the longer they live. They seldom have birthdays. After all, monks sometimes shut up for decades or hundreds of years, and only have special birthdays. If the family or the clan has a heart, they will give them to each other. Such as the full moon, symbolizing birth, such as the year of the weak crown For monks with a long life span, birthdays are not favored by people. On the contrary, other ceremonies are more important for individuals, such as Yuanying ceremony, jiedan ceremony and daolv ceremony. Yao jiuxiao recently had a grand birthday, that is, the Millennium birthday. In addition, he was promoted to the grand ceremony of Mahayana. Lu Qingyu is the same. The demons don''t care much about these things. They don''t care about the birthday at all. They hold banquets at will. When Lu Qingyu''s interest comes, he doesn''t care about the day. He orders them to go on. Naturally, his subordinates will take care of them. But he knew that the Terrans and demons would have their birthdays once in a while. Lu Qingyu didn''t care about this, but he was also interested in the things that the demon kids had. "We also invite the goblins to celebrate for the cubs?" As soon as this proposal was finished, even Lu Qingyu himself rejected it. If it''s in the demon world to celebrate the baby''s birthday, it has to be celebrated by all the demons. The result can only be in a remote and barren land, to find these goblins to celebrate his cubs? Lu Qingyu thought that he was too aggrieved. His little princess of the demon world, who can live such a big event as birthday? In this way, Lu Qingyu is not worried. If he had succeeded in bringing her back to the demon world a few months ago, she would not have suffered so much. Yao jiuxiao frowned, not because he felt wronged, but because he felt trouble. He likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to communicate with others. He feels headache when he thinks of the noisy environment. There used to be a clan manager, so he just had to show his face. Yao jiuxiao said, "just me and you." It''s enough for the two of them to celebrate the baby''s birthday. Lu Qingyu thought about it, but rarely did he say, "OK." He felt that instead of letting those little demon spirits come, it would be better to just three of them! However, both of them are masters who have not personally organized birthdays. The previous experience is not applicable to the present. It''s easy to solve this problem. At that time, we''ll observe how the little squirrel essence gives their babies their birthdays. It''s the gift that''s more troublesome. Yao jiuxiao finally found a piece of memory from his memory of more than a thousand years. It seems that the child likes the gift made by his father very much, so he decided to make it by himself. Lu Qingyu originally only thought that he would give the cub more delicious food. The cub would definitely be happy to jump up, and then he saw Yao jiuxiao. Yao jiuxiao sat under the eaves, with a simple and dark dagger in his right hand and a long black wood like coke in his left hand, cutting wood. Lu Qingyu could see at a glance that it was a thousand year old sunken wood, but it was a good material for making magic weapons. With such a good thing, maybe you can make an immortal tool. Lu Qingyu asked casually, "what are you doing?" Playing with wood? When did Heng wudaozun become so childlike? Yao jiuxiao was not prepared to respond, but Lu Qingyu kept disturbing him and said, "make a wooden sword." Yao jiuxiao thought of xiaozizi''s small group, followed her with a wooden sword, and his eyebrows softened. Lu Qingyu immediately understood his idea and sneered, "my little princess, must be a cold sword repair like you?" When Yao jiuxiao heard the speech, his soft mood faded away and his eyes sank. "If you want me to tell you what it''s like for a girl to fight with a sword, it''s better to use a whip to see who''s in the way." Lu Qingyu carelessly said, what sword does a girl use? Isn''t it better to use a whip? Yao jiuxiao''s brow is tight Cu, "Lu Qingyu, you don''t always infuse this kind of wrong idea to Yao Yao." Lu qingyuhun didn''t care. He didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. "We demons do what they want." Looking at the eye, not to mention just a few whips, direct killing is nothing.Yao jiuxiao cold face, "arbitrary is not the reason for wanton killing." Lu Qingyu said with a sneer, "it''s as if the Terran will not be tortured and killed. Your means are more vicious than the demons." "Don''t forget that she is going to inherit the demon kingdom. Do you want her to be eaten up in the demon kingdom "I can''t tell from you." Lu Qingyu is what kind of devil he knows, but they are not the same people after all. Yao jiuxiao knew that this argument was a waste of time. In the future, with him, we will never let the baby be bullied. Even if If he falls, he will find someone who can protect the baby for a lifetime. He stopped talking and bowed his head to polish it. He specially chose Lu Yaoyao to make this gift when she is not at home or when she is asleep. He is ready to give her a surprise, but he can''t avoid Lu Qingyu. Fortunately, Lu Qingyu sneered twice at most, which didn''t stop him from making this gift. However, the atmosphere of peace between them suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:50:32 on September 23, 2020 to 23:54:31 on September 24, 2020 ~ thank you for casting a land mine: one monster; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 50 bottles of eternity; cake 20 bottles; mowuzhiguai, mucinous, Wangzai cherry, I don''t want to go into the pit, chenwaigubiao, Xiaofan fluttering firefly 10 bottles; I locked 6 bottles with black card; wood and silk, give you my little hair, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O, Xiao Xiao a little sleepy 5 bottles; Mo Mio, youth dream no trace, Huier 2 bottles; bosom Bi, Di, Jessica! Elegant and upright law, lover, random look, snow at night, dusk, Mingming, empty ear. Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 35 Songxiaoqi''s birthday was very noisy. The whole Cangshan cubs arrived. The other Goblins who didn''t have cubs didn''t come, but they also gave a gift. The home of little squirrel essence is in a tall and strong tree trunk on the hillside of Cangshan Mountain. The roots of the ancient trees are curly and the branches are strong. It takes five or six adults to encircle them. Lu Yaoyao was held by Yao jiuxiao to come as a guest. He saw little squirrel''s home for the first time. He thought it was amazing! Little squirrel lives in a tree. When Lu Yaoyao sat in his father''s arms and stood under the big tree trunk with his father, several squirrels jumped down from the branch quickly. Two larger squirrels, jump to Lu Yaoyao in front of the moment into a man and a woman, behind the fluffy tail swaying with reserve. "Welcome all of you." The two banshees are the parents of song Xiaoqi. They are very excited to see Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu coming. Lu Qingyu is ready. Yao jiuxiao doesn''t like to join in the fun. I didn''t expect them to come! It''s flattering. Song Xiaoqi saw Lu Yaoyao jumping around his parents excitedly, "Yaoyao, you''re here!" When looking at the two tall uncle Shijing, he politely said, "Hello uncle." Lu Yaoyao also politely greets the squirrels. Then looking at the little partner, she couldn''t stay any longer, struggling to get down to the ground and cuddle with the little squirrel. "Yaoyao, I''ll take you to my house!" "Yes, yes!" The little squirrel took the landing belt, and Yaoyao couldn''t wait to jump up the tree. Lu Yaoyao also jumped up and down the tree trunk. Obviously, during this period, he ran around with a group of goblins, and practiced the use of spiritual power very skillfully. Squirrel father and squirrel mother look at Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao. They are so excited that they blush and warmly welcome them into the tree house. Little squirrel''s home is located in the trunk of four or five meters high. The tree hole is spacious, dry and clean. Several wooden houses, large and small, have been built on the strong tree trunks extending outward. Ordinary human form may be a little cramped into the cabin, but the original form of squirrel is very convenient. The whole tree is basically full of squirrels, but there are only dozens of squirrels. Among them, only six or seven squirrels are intelligent, and the others are ordinary squirrels. It was not too late or too early for them to arrive. There were already several cubs there, which made a lot more noise. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao were invited into the biggest wooden house. It''s obviously just a reception hall. Because of the large number of guests, many goblins have consciously become the original form. These goblins and adults just send their cubs over and say congratulations on each other. They don''t stay long. Originally, the birthday celebration of little squirrel was held one month after he was born, but at that time, because of some accidents, it was not held until this year. Goblins rarely get together in such a neat way, chatting happily, and then they see the squirrel spirit couple bring in two gorgeous male goblins. For a moment, all the goblins'' eyes focused on the two male goblins. This is the first time after the scandal that the two are in the same frame in front of the goblins. Now the goblins have accepted this fact, no longer washing their faces with tears and sighing all day long. At this moment, they stand together. The two equally excellent male goblins are actually quite matched. Lu Qingyu seems to have tasted the information revealed in their hot eyes. He silently opens up the distance, hoping to be thousands of miles away. Yao jiuxiao is not concerned about the scandal, occasionally heard a word or two, just think absurd two words, then indifferent. He frowned, unaccustomed to the genie''s direct and warm eyes. Even in zongmen, no one dares to look at him like this. Yao jiuxiao secretly put up with it and left after watching the celebration. Lu Yaoyao didn''t know that her two fathers were surrounded as rare animals. She had a good time with a group of little friends. She didn''t forget to give squirrel a present, so she quickly handed a small box to song Xiaoqi. "Xiao Qi, this is my birthday present for you." The ugly little box was provided by her father, or Lu Yaoyao later thought that there was no surprise in sending it directly, so she asked her father and dad to find a small box to wrap the gift for her. "Thank you, Yaoyao!" Song Xiaoqi is very happy to take over. He opened it and saw that it was a beautiful little stone that looked like a hazelnut. He remembered that Yaoyao liked it very much! "Yaoyao, are you going to give it to me?" Song Xiaoqi was very happy and embarrassed. "Yes Lu Yaoyao nodded and said solemnly, "you should cherish it!" "Well!" Song Xiaoqi nodded again and again, and immediately put the small stone in the small box in his room.Little squirrel''s birthday is very simple, that is, to have a meal together, to have fun, to be blessed by the elders, and to have no special ceremony. The cubs are chasing, fighting and laughing. It was not until Qinghui hung for a long time in the night that the tired children were taken away by their parents. Lu Yaoyao is held back by Yao jiuxiao. As soon as she lies on Yao jiuxiao''s shoulder, she falls asleep with her eyes closed. The next day, Lu Yaoyao wakes up in high spirits. While being fed breakfast by his father, he keeps popping and popping, happily sharing yesterday''s anecdotes with his father. Lu Qingyu saw Lu Yaoyao so excited, as if thinking, "do you like this lively?" "I like it." Lu Yaoyao shakes her head. Why doesn''t she like such fun and excitement? Lu Qingyu said: "in the future, dad will give you more lively." Lu Yaoyao blinked, whining to eat a mouthful of his father''s meat, looking at his father, "what''s more lively?" "I''ll know later." Lu Qingyu remains mysterious. Lu Yaoyao hummed. Adults are like this. They always use such words to fool children. * Lu Yaoyao suddenly finds out that her father and father are so mysterious these days that they don''t know what to do behind her back. She originally wanted to stay at home with her father, but he actually opened his mouth! Let her go out and play with her friends! This is the first time that my father took the initiative to say no to her company! Lu Yaoyao couldn''t believe it. Didn''t her father and father like her company all the time? Although they didn''t say it every time, they were obviously very happy when she was with them! How long after that, did they dislike her? Lu Yaoyao was hit hard. Isn''t she the little cotton padded jacket beloved by her father and father? My father and dad disliked her! For this reason, when Lu Yaoyao went out to play with his friends, he couldn''t raise his interest and became a wilted little ball. Pine seven they see Lu Yaoyao listless, have come forward to care about the question: "Yaoyao what''s the matter with you?" Lu Yaoyao squatted on the ground, little fat holding his chin in his hand, and his face was even more fleshy and sad. She said, "I''m ok. You can play. I''ll watch you here." Small fat legs squat easy imbalance, she did not finish, small body on the shaking a butt squat on the ground. She just sat there. When they see Lu Yaoyao like this, how can they leave her to play alone? They all gathered around and asked Lu Yaoyao why he was not happy. Lu Yaoyao felt the real concern of his friends and said, "I don''t think my father and Dad love me anymore." Lu Yaoyao''s old sigh. Small partners look at each other, loose small seven crooked head, "why?" How can Yaoyao''s father not like Yaoyao? "I want to be with my father. He asked me to come out and play." The more Lu Yaoyao said, the more he appointed Qu Baba. Lu Yaoyao''s heart will break when he thinks that his father and father don''t love her any more. Does father and father have a new cotton padded jacket and don''t want her? The boys were relieved to hear that. It turned out to be so. As demons, they are not surprised, and used to it, "adults are like this! They dislike our cubs, they are troublesome and they want to leave us outside and grow up overnight. " "Yes, my parents always dislike me to disturb them." The cubs vomit bitterly, "in fact, we cubs don''t like to play with adults. They don''t understand us at all." "Yes, that''s right!" "We accompany them because we are worried that they are lonely, but they think we are noisy." "Father and mother are so hateful!" "Yao Yao, you don''t know that my father throws me out of the house every day when it''s not bright. I go back ahead of time, and I look disgusted. Why do I come back so early! Disturb him and his mother to pass two demon world, you listen to, can''t hateful "My father is more hateful..." The cubs are filled with indignation! Lu Yaoyao blinked and looked confused. Yes, is that so? Father and father let her out to play, do you think she disturbed them? But I always feel strange "Yaoyao, OK?" When Lu Yaoyao looks puzzled and thoughtful, she looks at her with a few big round eyes. She is even more at a loss, "what?" What''s good? She didn''t pay attention to what her friends said just now. "Run away from home!" "Let''s run away from home," he said "Yes! Let the parents know that our cubs are not easy to be provoked! " "Mm-hmm, let''s go!"The cubs echoed, landed in groups and left excitedly. Lu Yaoyao muddled with his friends to leave Cangshan. He was still muddled. How could he suddenly run away from home? By the lake, Yao jiuxiao, who is polishing his wooden sword, suddenly stops. Meanwhile, Lu Qingyu, lying on the wooden chair, suddenly opened his eyes. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from September 24, 2020 23:54:31 to September 25, 2020 23:50:14 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: options 20 bottles; I don''t want to go into the pit! I planted cactus, qingruohan, Winnie and putiman in spring Ten bottles; six bottles of incense; five bottles of ginger; four bottles of this sister in the world; three bottles of EE don''t eat fish; two bottles of Mu Yu; night snow, empty ears. , bookworm of book shortage, making a salted fish, Morishima, Atractylodes macrocephala, louelise, cooperi; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 36 The cubs often play in their own hills, but occasionally they run to other hills. Cangshan Mountain is located in the southeast of Duanping mountains. The top of the mountain is not in the middle. It is only two peaks away from the nearest boundary. A group of cubs hula, actually ran over two mountains, ran out of the range of Duanping mountains. Lu Yaoyao was still in the clouds, but he was soon infected by the excitement of his friends, and he was also happy. It''s fun! They stopped at a high place outside Duanping''s mountains, where there was a vast expanse of weeds. At first glance, there is no way to go. In the face of a totally strange environment, the cubs were a little timid for a moment. "Where are we going?" "Mother said that the outside world is terrible. There are big monsters that specially eat cubs." "My father said that there are demons outside to catch cubs. If we are caught, we will never see our parents again." When the cubs came out for the first time, they were even more timid. It''s not the first time for Lu Yaoyao to come out. By contrast, she is more experienced. Lu Yaoyao does not consciously feel proud of straightening up his stomach. She came out for the second time! The first time I was taken away by my father Run away Lu Yaoyao sighs, how can she be so predestined with running away from home? But she thought that when she went out with her father in winter, she met many monsters. Although they were defeated, they were still terrible for the cubs. Lu Yaoyao serious small meat face, way: "we don''t go out, there are big monsters outside, I have seen." Countless eyes suddenly stare over, "have you ever seen Yao Yao?" Lu Yaoyao nodded his head, "yes! The big monster is so big. Its mouth is so big that it can eat us all in one bite Lu Yaoyao tries to open her hand and describes to her friends how big it is. The cubs were so frightened that their eyes became more round. "How terrible "Let''s go back." "Yes, don''t run away from home." Song Xiaoqi was also afraid, but the cub''s fearlessness made him unwilling to go back. "What are you afraid of? You won''t meet a big monster outside!" "It''s all out. Don''t you want to see the outside world?" Song Xiaoqi''s claws point to the vast wilderness. A gust of wind blowing, dense grass leaves will swing, rustle. The cubs looked at each other, ready to move. Parents describe the outside world in a terrible way, but they always find it exciting! Lu Yaoyao tilts her head. She doesn''t want to go. In her memory, the outside world is only white. In fact, besides her father and Dad, there is nothing interesting. Song Xiaoqi jumps down the slope. His small body, after darting into the grass, was immediately engulfed. Lu Yaoyao worried that her little friend would be lost, so she quickly followed up. When the other cubs saw it, they rushed to catch up: "wait for us!" The cubs rushed in quickly and disappeared in an instant. It seemed that there were no creatures in the vast wasteland. Before I looked down on the high slope, I only felt that the grass was dense. When I walked in, I knew that it was not only lush, but also very tall. When the cubs went in, they only felt that the sky was blocking the sun. A group of cubs were rushing about in the dense grass. Lu Yaoyao felt very sad. When she ran inside, she was hit in the face by a leaf and felt uncomfortable on her hand. They ran to a place where there was no grass and stopped. The pups'' hair is covered with weeds, some of which are white and green. Lu Yaoyao''s head is crooked. She looked up and saw that there were weeds blocking her sight in front, back, left and right. Her face was bulging. "Let''s go back. It''s no fun running away from home." Other cubs are lying on the ground, nodding with deep feeling. They are so tired! Pine small seven ran in, also feel that running away from home is not as exciting as imagined, immediately dejected droop, "really not fun." They have been running for so long, but they have not seen anything interesting. The outside world is not as interesting as Cangshan! White twelve way: "that we go back." The cubs agreed. Lu Yaoyao immediately prepared to go back with her friends, but she looked around and said, "where are we going?" I didn''t notice when I ran. Now it''s the same in all directions. Lu Yaoyao can''t tell which direction their home is. The other cubs looked at each other, and they didn''t know! Just at a loss, the grass on the right side suddenly vibrated violently, and then a strange beast with exposed fangs jumped out and looked at this group of fresh and intelligent cubs with salivation.The cubs were startled and quickly huddled far away, shivering. The demons eat spirits and other animals, but the carnivorous spirits and other animals will also hunt the offspring of the demons. For the cubs, this exotic animal is very big and full of danger, which makes them feel terrible when they grow up in Cangshan, which is independent of the world. Lu Yaoyao had seen this kind of monster. At the beginning, his father wiped it out with one hand, so he didn''t feel much afraid. It''s just that Dad''s not here now Lu Yaoyao looked back, a group of hairy huddled together, shivering. Look at this big monster drooling and greedy at them. Lu Yaoyao''s little fat leg is shaking, but he still tries to stand still and stare at him with fierce eyes. She clenched xiaopang''s fist and made a cute and fierce expression to the beast. "You''re not allowed to come here. I''m very fierce!" Seeing that the youngest Yao Yao was so brave, song Xiaoqi summoned up the courage to stand up, "Yao Don''t be afraid, I have a lot of meat. When he eats me first, run away quickly! " Bai Shier jumped out and cried: "I have more meat. Eat me first..." Lu Yaoyao didn''t want her little friend to be eaten. She said, "my father is so powerful. I''m sure I''m also very powerful! Let''s beat the monster away "Yes, fight and run!" Other cubs also summon up courage, although they are still very afraid, but they have the mind to protect their partners, shaking their furry body to stand with them. No matter what the cub''s mind changes, the beast intuitively feels that there is something in the cub that makes it afraid. This is why it doesn''t rush to eat the cub immediately, but it can''t resist the hunger instinct. Especially the hairless cub, it has great attraction. The beast grabs the front paw on the ground, then opens its smelly fangs and roars at him They pounced. "Wow!" the cubs have never even captured their prey. They can only use the evil spirit to make their bodies more agile. They scream and run around. Lu Yaoyao also wants to run, but the monster is very close to her, and still runs towards her. She has no time to run. After Song Xiaoqi ran away, he looked back and saw that Yaoyao was standing foolishly and didn''t run away. He quickly turned around and ran back. Like a shell, he dashed over and bumped into the other animal, only deflecting it a little bit, but it was enough for Lu Yaoyao to run away from the animal''s mouth. Pine small seven lie on the ground, only feel head dizzy, he this hit exhausted strength, still haven''t slow down. Seeing this, other cubs bravely jumped on it and attacked the beast with their fangs and claws. Their claws can only leave a little mark on the beast, even the fur is not scratched, their teeth can not even bite the flesh. Lu Yaoyao also wants to use her claws to attack the beast, but her claws are even more useless. Seeing that the beast only stares at her, she seems to want to eat her first, so she runs around to interfere with it. The beast wanted to eat the most attractive cub first, but was annoyed by the other cubs. With a roar, it threw the cub down and turned to bite it off first. I''m about to bite the nearest white 12. "Twelve!" Seeing this scene, Lu Yaoyao rushes over and wants to push Bai Shier away. But it''s too late to see Bai Shier die. At the critical moment, a cold sword flashes away and suddenly disappears into the body of a strange animal. At the same time, all the cubs are moved together. Then, a red and a white figure appeared in front of them. "Father! Daddy Lu Yaoyao''s eyes burst out with light. Seeing his father''s appearance is like seeing the coming of God. She threw her hands open, hugged her father''s leg, and tried to climb up. Yao jiuxiao picked up Lu Yaoyao and saw that her little face, white and chubby, had made a few marks. Her face was still white and in a state of panic. She could not blame her. Lu Qingyu was so angry when he saw that he was in a mess all over his body. How dare such an inferior beast dare to eat his little son? Lu Yaoyao holds his father, suddenly full of security. "How terrible Fortunately, father and father came in time, otherwise they would be eaten! Lu Yaoyao pitifully wants to comfort. Lu Qingyu looks at the little boy who doesn''t know he made a mistake. Even though he knows that he has so many magic weapons to protect his life, he won''t die for no reason. However, when he sees the little boy in such a mess, he still frowns. They feel it as soon as they run out. They rush to see a group of cubs happily running to the wasteland full of crisis. They didn''t show up immediately, but followed, determined to let the baby suffer. He''s a little bit too big to play with other cubs and run away from home? Go back and settle the accounts! Other cubs saw the familiar uncle shitoujing appear, and it took them a long time to react. They were saved!They cheered at once. With the big goblin in, they are not afraid, have surrounded up, talk. "We were so powerful just now! Fight with the big monster "We won!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao thought that he was so brave to deal with the big monster, and he felt that he was so powerful! I was so excited that I kicked. Although her father killed her in the end, she also made a contribution! Oh, she''s so good! Yao jiuxiao looked at these naive cubs, expressionless, "back." The cubs have no objection. In fact, they want to go back! It''s just that I suddenly forgot the way back and accidentally met a strange animal. The cubs ran around Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao, saying that their uncle was so powerful, while boasting about their bravery with their friends. They didn''t know that they were only a little bit away from death. Lu Yaoyao is also very excited to describe how brave she was before with her father and father. Lu Qingyu laughs and looks at Xiaozi meaningfully. When they got back to Cangshan, the parents of the Goblins who got the news a little later saw a group of intact cubs, and their hearts were slowly put down. The cubs are even more happy when they see their parents. They rush to show off their heroic deeds to their parents with dancing hands. They are not aware of the parents'' gradually distorted smile. "Wow!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" "Wu Wu Wu..." The unbearable parents grabbed the cubs and puffed. Cangshan suddenly heard the bleak cry of the cubs. They were all caught by their parents. The cubs cried miserably. "Run away from home! I''ll let you run away from home! " The parents of the goblin were very angry and ashamed. They never thought that this group of cubs suddenly did such a ridiculous thing without saying a word. If it wasn''t for the stone spirit, they would have gone in time! At the same time, parents are also angry. The cub is under attack! If you don''t fight for a day, you dare to do anything! They dare to run out of the Duanping mountains. Even the adult goblins dare not go deep into the wilderness. These cubs are really ignorant and fearless. If anything happens, what can they do? Lu Yaoyao standing on the ground, looking at the buttocks are beaten swollen partners, subconsciously carrying a small hand to cover a small butt, so terrible! My ass is swollen. Hiss! What a pain! I can''t see it. It''s terrible! Fortunately, my father didn''t beat her As soon as she looked up, her father and father looked at her without expression. Lu Yaoyao Lu Yaoyao turns around and faces them with a small buttock. She cries in her voice, "the baby knows it''s wrong. Father, father, father, hit me gently..." Lu Yaoyao''s big black and white eyes were filled with tears. She thought that she was going to follow her little friend''s footsteps and that she was going to be spanked. She cried miserably. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao, who haven''t had time to do anything yet: "I''m not sure." They cry so much before they fight. If they fight, can they cry for three days and three nights? Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from September 25, 2020 23:50:14 to September 26, 2020 23:56:16 ~ thank you for the angel who threw the mine: sleeping with one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 35 bottles of hazelnut flavored Star bingle; did you eat lemon today 30 bottles; Haiyang warm cherry, 11 bottles; I don''t want to go into the pit, hyacinth, Junjun 666, Luolin, Wanshi 10 bottles; moon and snow between, night sleep expert 6 bottles; I Ni world first beauty 4 bottles; EE don''t eat fish 3 bottles; floating life as a dream, Mo Mio, Pau_ Two bottles of Lala, one bottle of casual, snowing and qilingzhi; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 37 The wooden house with several night pearls shining is as bright as day. In the corner beside the hall stood a small red ball, facing the wall, standing still. Even a figure, also let a person feel Jade Snow lovely. Lu Qingyu sat on a black carved chair and drank the tea made from black spring. The misty water vapor of tea noodles made him look too handsome. The quiet needles in the room can be heard. Lu Yaoyao''s big eyes turn around. She stands at the corner of the wall. She is uneasy and wants to look at her father and father. Small short legs stand for a long time feel a little tired, Lu Yaoyao tentatively stretched out his feet. "Stand up." Not light not heavy words spread over, Lu Yaoyao immediately obediently stand, motionless. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao look at the cub standing at the moment. You can''t fight. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao can''t do it. But we can''t do without punishment, or we won''t have a long memory. When Lu Yaoyao was waiting to be spanked, they didn''t have the heart to do it. At last, I took the crying baby home. After a period of precipitation, the traces of those leaves on Lu Yaoyao''s body became deeper, and the red marks on the white jade skin were shocking. Lu Yaoyao didn''t feel any pain when he was rowed. He just felt uncomfortable when he was hit. After returning home, Lu Yaoyao looked down and saw the red mark on her hand. She was so hot that she said, "father, the baby is so painful!" She handed xiaopang''s hand to Yao jiuxiao and said, "Huhu ~" Yao jiuxiao gave her a strange blow. Lu Yaoyao immediately giggled. Yao jiuxiao put xiaozizi on the couch, then took out a bottle of jade paste and put it on her. Clear and cool liquid instantly soothes the numb hot feeling. Lu Yaoyao squinted comfortably. Seeing that her father and father didn''t want to beat her, Lu Yaoyao thought that this matter had been exposed. But she didn''t dare to mention her heroic deeds any more. What if her father didn''t hit her? So she muttered and kept blowing rainbow farts to her father and father, and the sweetness exceeded the standard. The red marks on Lu Yaoyao''s hands and face were visible to the naked eye and disappeared. Yao jiuxiao''s eyebrows and eyes softened down. While listening to the baby''s sweet and soft voice praising him, he thought about the way of punishment. If you are in zongmen, those who have made mistakes can go to think over the cliff. Now it''s not guiyuanzong After Yao jiuxiao checked the baby and found that there was no problem with her health, he tied up her crooked baby again, picked it up and went to the corner to put the baby down. Lu Yaoyao looks puzzled and looks up at his father. Saw Yao jiuxiao serious face, "face the wall thinking." He thought to himself, since he didn''t think about the cliff, let''s face the wall and think about it. Lu Qingyu is also pondering over the punishment of Xiaozi. Seeing this, he thinks that the punishment is very good, so he seldom takes the opposite view. Lu Yaoyao blinks before she realizes that she''s going to be punished. She looks at Lu Qingyu and says, "Dad ~" tries to get away with punishment by being cute. However, the two dads had a heart of stone and were not soft hearted in the face of this poor Dudu face. Lu had no choice but to turn his head and stand still, thinking over the wall. She has been standing for a long time now, and now she can''t help, like an ADHD cub, she can''t help tentatively moving her feet. She''s so tired! She shook her little body. Lu Qingyu said again, "don''t move." Lu Yaoyao wronged Baba stopped. In the demon world, the demon cubs run out of their parents'' protection circle, so they are responsible for both death and life. Before they have no self-protection ability, they will survive under the protection of their parents for a period of time, but when they learn to hunt, no matter how young they are, they will leave their parents to hunt and live alone. The demons believe in the law of the jungle, and Lu Qingyu is the implementer of this creed. But when faced with xiaozizi, Lu Qingyu finds that he can''t keep calm. Even if he knew that at most he would be hurt a little, he couldn''t bear it. Therefore, Lu Qingyu can''t help but reflect on his discovery of Xiaozi. "You know what''s wrong?" Lu Yaoyao tilted his head, small milk voice quickly replied: "I know it''s wrong!" "What''s wrong?" Lu Yaoyao hesitated for a moment, "where is wrong?" Lu Qingyu''s face sank, and Xiaozi didn''t know where he was wrong. "If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, you dare to go to dangerous places. Have you ever thought about the consequences if we don''t arrive in time?" Lu Yaoyao blinked. He could not help turning around and facing Lu Qingyu, "but Dad, you''re here!""How dare you talk back?" Lu Yaoyao pouted. Lu Qingyu continued to teach calmly, "at a young age, when the road is still unstable, do you learn to run away from home? Who taught you so well? Well Lu Yaoyao doesn''t speak. Qingling''s big eyes look at Lu Qingyu. Yao jiuxiao cold vision also looked over. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." When he thought of his winter outing, he was annoyed. "Did you run away from home?" He''s trying to take over the kids! Lu Yaoyao blinked, didn''t he? Lu Qingyu patted the armchair, "say! Why did you run away from home? " Lu Yaoyao thought of the reason why he ran away from home. Wei qubaba looked at them. Xiaonaiyin was more fierce than Lu Qingyu. "You don''t want me!" Lu Qingyu: "what is it?" Yao jiuxiao: "what Which one is this? When are they going to give up pups? I want it too much, OK? They all want to monopolize the kids and kick the enemies away. Lu Yaoyao felt that he was the most pitiful cub, and the tears in his eyes could not be dropped. "Do you have other cubs, and you dislike me?" "Why do you think that? Who told you about this mess? " Lu Qingyu thinks that if he catches him, who dares to talk nonsense in front of the cub? He won''t let him down! Yao jiuxiao frowned. "I think of it myself!" Lu Yaoyao snorted angrily, "you all dislike me!" Lu Yaoyao can remember everything about his father and his father recently. Now he accounts one by one. His little mouth crackles and his words are clear. After denouncing, she said angrily, "are you also like Xiao Qi''s parents, who dislike their kids to disturb your world?" Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Yao jiuxiao Unexpectedly, there is such a big misunderstanding. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao look at each other and do not hide their dislike for each other. Lu Yaoyao felt very sad. Father and father do not love her even if, and now even punish her. She sat down on the ground, a small ball, weak and helpless. At this moment, where are they still in charge of punishment? Yao jiuxiao came forward and picked up the baby. "I don''t dislike you." "Really?" Lu Yaoyao hugged his father, weeping and burping, expecting to ask, "does my father like me the most?" "Well, I like Yaoyao best." Yao Jiu had never been so straightforward. After that, his ears turned red, but his tone was sincere. Lu Yaoyao smiles and squints. She looks at Lu Qingyu, "where''s dad?" Lu Qingyu nodded Lu Yaoyao''s forehead, "Dad likes you the most." Lu Yaoyao was even more happy. Naimeng said, "I like my father and dad best, too!" Lu Yaoyao goes out for a day and experiences thrills. Now he leans on Yao jiuxiao''s arms and can''t help dozing off. Before she fell asleep, she reached for Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao''s hands, and then she went to sleep peacefully. The baby''s face flushed with sleep. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao were on guard, silent. Yao jiuxiao is rushing to make a small wooden sword these days. It takes a lot of time to engrave defense and attack arrays. Zizi''s birthday is coming. He is afraid that he won''t be able to catch up. He puts more energy on it and ignores Zizi. I didn''t expect that Zizi is so sensitive. Lu Qingyu was also a little annoyed. He saw Yao jiuxiao make a gift himself. He was unwilling to fall behind, so he made a magic weapon himself. He didn''t pay attention to Xiaozi. He was proud of Xiaozi''s dependence on him, and he felt guilty of neglecting Xiaozi. Lu Yaoyao had a good sleep. When she woke up the next day, she opened her eyes and saw that her father and father were beside her. She was very happy. After a while, she used to play coquetry with her father. After her father was jealous, she used to be sticky with him. My father and dad seemed to have reflected on her, and they restored their previous attitude, and they were more obedient to her. Lu Yaoyao is not in a hurry to find a little partner. He relies on his father to stay with him. From time to time, he runs around on both sides and is very excited. What makes her more happy is that her father and father take out a small toy for her at the same time. Then I know that today is her birthday! Lu Yaoyao jumped with excitement. "This is a birthday present for your father." Yao jiuxiao is holding a wooden sword in his hand. The simple and unadorned sword body is carved with complicated lines. It looks exquisite and small. It''s almost tailor-made for Lu Yaoyao. Although the color is not bright, Lu Yaoyao fell in love with it as soon as he saw it. "Thank you, father!" Lu Qingyu took out a small whip, which was more colorful. "It''s a birthday gift from your father." "Do you like it?" Lu Yaoyao said happily: "I like it!" Lu Yaoyao''s little face flushed with excitement, especially when she learned that it was made by her father. They ignored her during this period of time, but they were busy making gifts for her. At the moment, she felt that she was too ignorant to be a caring baby.She misunderstood her father and father. Lu Yaoyao hugged his father, and then his father. He smeared their faces with saliva, and then he could not put down his left hand whip and right hand wooden sword. Seeing this, Lu Qingyu suddenly asked, "which do you like better?" Lu Yaoyao blinked and said sweetly, "I like them all." Lu Qingyu, for the sake of xiaozizi''s birthday, chuckled and did not embarrass her. Yao jiuxiao''s index finger and middle finger touched Lu Yaoyao''s eyebrows. His voice was cold and full of dignity and kindness. He read a passage of blessing and finally said: "may my son have a smooth road and a happy life." Lu Yaoyao looks at Yao jiuxiao, his big round eyes bent into crescent moon. Lu Yaoyao''s first birthday is not as lively as Xiao Qiguo''s birthday. It''s simple, only accompanied by his father and father, but Lu Yaoyao is very happy. She found that her father and father indulged her more, so she became more lively. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao gave Lu Yaoyao a miniature toy style weapon, but they didn''t immediately ask her to practice and let her play as a toy. After all, she is still young. Both of them want to wait for the baby to grow up. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao did not mention the topic of what xiaozizi learned, but the atmosphere between the two zuns was more tense. On the contrary, it was Lu Yaoyao who used to poke with a wooden sword and tie a knot with a whip. When he saw his father practicing his sword outside, his eyes were bright and he rushed over with a small wooden sword. She''s going to be as good as her father! Yao jiuxiao saw Lu Yaoyao running over, took the sword and asked her, "do you want to learn?" Lu Yaoyao''s head is full of pictures of her father''s superb demeanour when practicing sword. She nods like a chicken pecking rice and says in a loud voice: "I want to!" Yao jiuxiao''s eyebrows softened. Thank you for the little angel who threw the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from September 26, 2020 23:56:16 to September 27, 2020 23:54:34 ~ thank you for the little angel who threw the grenade: sleeping with one hand; thank you for the little angel who threw the mine: sister Guangkun, now Tingting One; thank you little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: why do I still have 50 bottles of xuezha, 12 bottles of yunxiaoluo, 10 bottles of qianzhihe and Jiangli, 5 bottles of my xiaofafa, 4 bottles of lazy people who love to sleep, 3 bottles of Jiuyuan, 2 bottles of momio, Yili, lazy little bee and floating life like a dream, Wynne, yelingxue, make a salted fish, louelise and foam in the past 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 38 "The road of practice is boring, so we must be determined and bear what ordinary people can''t bear Only when there are no distractions can we move forward... " Yao jiuxiao was very pleased that xiaozizi wanted to learn sword on his own initiative. The subtle influence of these days was not in vain. However, he did not teach her the moves immediately, but told her how to cultivate the way. A large and a small two people sit in the sky above the rippling lake, face to face and cross legged. Lu Yaoyao''s little fat legs are too short to sit cross legged like Yao jiuxiao''s. her two little fat legs are straight in front of her, her head is looking around, and her long little pull is tied with red rope, hanging two small pearls in a flash. She has a pair of bright big eyes, full of curiosity, little fat hands to touch under the small butt and short legs, clearly nothing, why can sit steadily? It''s amazing! "Do you understand?" Cold voice with a bit helpless. Lu Yaoyao looked up. She blinked and tilted her head. Then she said, "I understand." After that, Lu Yaoyao''s face was at a loss. What did his father just say? She didn''t listen carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao jiuxiao sighed silently. It''s just that the child is still young. When he grows up, he will be sensible. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Keep it in mind first, and then you will understand naturally." Lu Yaoyao nodded, then opened his big eyes and asked curiously, "father, why can we sit in the air?" "When you are successful, you can do it." "Wow "When will I be successful? Is tomorrow OK? " Lu Yaoyao is full of expectations. ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t accomplish it overnight. You need to be steadfast and steadfast.... " Lu Yaoyao blinked. Her father said it was very profound. She didn''t understand it, but she probably understood what her father meant. She couldn''t learn tomorrow. Lu Yaoyao was disappointed. Yao jiuxiao drooped his eyes. If his disciples were like this when he preached, he would have punished him coldly, but in the face of Xiaozi, he was reluctant to say half a word. Lu Yaoyao was indoctrinated by Yao jiuxiao with a lot of profound things before he was put down. Lu Yaoyao''s feet stepped on the ground, waving a small wooden sword in a hurry, "father, teach me quickly!" Yao jiuxiao Together, he said it for a long time. Yao jiuxiao is entangled by Lu Yaoyao and soon compromises to teach her the simplest moves. Lu Yaoyao followed suit. However, she exerted herself too much. With a swing of the wooden sword, she turned her body around and lost her balance. She fell to the ground and squatted on the ground. She lifted up her jade white face and looked at Yao jiuxiao with confused eyes, as if she didn''t know how she fell. Yao jiuxiao''s eyes flashed a smile, he said in a warm voice: "it doesn''t matter, just practice more." Lu Yaoyao showed a happy smile. She picked up the small wooden sword and continued to practice. Yao jiuxiao just taught a very simple move. Lu Yaoyao was able to recover completely, but because her small body was too round, she was easy to lose her balance. However, she practiced a few more times and did not fall again. "You What are you doing? " When Lu Qingyu came back from hunting, he saw xiaozizi standing by the lake, learning to practice sword with Yao jiuxiao. He squinted slightly. When he looked at Yao jiuxiao, his eyes were black. Lu Yaoyao was not aware of the danger. She was very happy to see Lu Qingyu. She ran over and said, "Dad, Dad, you see, I''ve learned swordsmanship!" Lu Yaoyao is so excited that her face turns red. She immediately shows Lu Qingyu the achievements of her study. Then she holds her wooden sword and looks up at Lu Qingyu. Her eyes are bright and waiting for praise. Lu Qingyu reluctantly converged from the majestic murderous spirit, trying to squeeze a smile from his lips, "Yaoyao is really powerful." Then he took out a whip and said, "Dad, I''ll show you something more powerful." Lu Yaoyao''s head is crooked. What''s worse? Lu Qingyu smiles, then the whip in his hand suddenly swings. When it reappears, the tail of the whip entangles Yao jiuxiao''s sword body in front of him. And then there was a fight between the two. Lu Qingyu''s whip is fierce and his attack is tight. At first glance, it seems that he is suppressing Yao jiuxiao. Lu Yaoyao''s mouth opened slightly, and he was dazzled. The whip in Lu Qingyu''s hand seemed to have vitality. It was flying in the air and looked very powerful. After a while, Lu Qingyu stopped, and then asked Lu Yaoyao with a smile, "is Dad powerful?" "Great! Dad is very good "Do you want to learn?" Lu Yaoyao nodded instantly, "think!" She wants to be so powerful! Lu Qingyu laughed like a hundred flowers in full bloom, "good boy." At this time, Yao jiuxiao was in a mess Lu Qingyu squatted down and touched his head. His voice was gentle. "If you learn the whip, you can''t learn the sword technique!"Ah? Is that so? Lu Yaoyao immediately tangled, "can''t I learn all of them?" She wanted to be as elegant, beautiful and powerful as her father, and as powerful and domineering as her father. It''s a tough choice to choose only one. Lu Qingyu''s smile is deeper, "my little princess is really ambitious." Yao jiuxiao''s sword eyebrow slightly frowned, "not right." Yao jiuxiao didn''t agree with the fact that there were only two kinds of cultivation, namely, the cultivation of both skills and techniques, but few of the cultivation of both skills and instruments. At the beginning, he felt that he had a subtle influence on xiaozizi. It was his fault to let xiaozizi choose Xijian. So he didn''t fight back. Instead, he let Lu Qingyu take a breath. But looking at Xiaozai like this, she seems to be greedy to learn. I''m afraid she doesn''t understand the meaning of choosing Benming magic weapon. Lu Qingyu is very happy with a smile, "what''s wrong? I think it''s really appropriate. " His little princess should be different. "Dad supports you. Learn both." Then he looked at Yao jiuxiao and his smile turned cold. "If you don''t want to, she just doesn''t have to learn sword." Yao jiuxiao I just got beaten for nothing. Lu Yaoyao didn''t know the difference between his father and his father. When he heard that he could learn both, he jumped with joy. However, she was not happy for a long time. Later, she realized that the two fathers were quarreling again, and the atmosphere was very tense. "After that, Yao Yao learned whip in the daytime and sword in the evening." "Learn sword in the daytime and whip in the evening." "During the day..." "At night..." Lu Yaoyao looks at his father and his father. His eyes are empty. He always feels that the scene is inexplicable and familiar. Finally, the fire will burn her. Sure enough, a moment later, Lu Qingyu looked at Lu Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, what do you think?" Lu Yaoyao was staring at by her two dads, and the pressure was high. She turned her eyes and said, "if not, father, you can guess. I''ll learn from you in the morning if you win, and I''ll learn from you in the afternoon if you lose." Yao jiuxiao Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." "What about the evening?" he asked Is Lu Yaoyao in such a state of panic? Even her evenings? Then doesn''t she have to practice all day long? Lu Yaoyao straightened up his stomach and said: "I will accompany my father in the evening!" She has to have time to play. Although it seems fun to learn these, she wants to play other things! When Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao listen to this reason, they have no problem. The cub is still young, so they don''t have to train all day long. Two dads didn''t really guess boxing in the end. Lu Yaoyao is still young. It will take at least two or three years for her to practice. During this period, she can play with her at most. They decided to play whoever was at home with the baby. Lu Yaoyao saw that the two dads didn''t quarrel again. She was relieved to wipe the non-existent sweat. It was too hard for her. In this way, Lu Yaoyao had two more fun projects, learning to play with his father''s wooden sword and his father''s whip. With her father and dad playing with her, Lu Yaoyao was extremely happy, but after repeating for a few days, she felt that it was no longer fun. Lu Yaoyao thought in her heart that her friends should also think about it. So she abandoned her two dads and ran out to find her friends in a hurry. Song Xiaoqi, a group of cubs, was really miserable when they were beaten by their parents and elders. However, they could recover soon. The swelling of little fat buttocks had not completely disappeared. As soon as they heard their friends yelling, they rushed out and happily gathered with them. A group of cubs disappeared only after five or six days. It seems that they have gone through several years. After talking about each other''s missing words, they began to compete with each other and tell each other how miserable their education was. After hearing this, Lu Yaoyao was so sad that he rolled up all the hair balls one by one. In contrast, she was just punished to think about the past and didn''t stand for long. She was so happy. A group of cubs said, and Hula up and down. The whole Cangshan Mountain seems to be destroyed by a group of cubs. Many of the demons who have been quarreled with are swearing on their mouths, but they have big smiles on their faces. Not to mention that Cangshan didn''t have any noisy cubs a few days ago. It''s too quiet and I''m not used to it. Maybe the energy of the cubs is endless. They have the energy to go out for a day, return home and toss home. Lu Yaoyao has been playing with her friends all day. At this time, she is hopping on the bed, sharing her interesting stories with her father and dad. "Xiao Qi is so pitiful. His ass is red and swollen by his parents. I think it''s still swollen today! I''ve applied the ointment my father gave me to Xiao Qi, and it''s gone all at once! " Lu Yaoyao said with pride. Lu Qingyu doesn''t know why Xiaozi talks so much. He can keep talking for a moment. He put the baby down with one hand, put his long arm on her, and let her lie down well. "Baby, you should go to sleep. If you don''t sleep again, your butt will be swollen." Lu Yaoyao was pressed on her little body, but she couldn''t stop it. She twisted her little body. She was still full of spirit, not afraid at all. She also raised her short legs and laughed from time to time.Lu Qingyu coaxed Lu Yaoyao not to sleep and retreated in frustration. "Yao jiuxiao, coax your daughter." Then he walked away and lay on the couch, out of sight. Yao jiuxiao came forward in silence and lay beside Lu Yaoyao. He put her in his arms and patted her gently. "Good, I''m sleeping." Lu Yaoyao turned to look at Yao jiuxiao and said, "father, I want to listen to xiaoqur ~" Yao jiuxiao:.... " "Xiao Qi said that although his mother would beat him up, she would sing him a song to make him sleep." She hasn''t heard of it yet! Lu Yaoyao blinked and said, "I want to listen to it too ~" Yao jiuxiao was helpless. Seeing that Xiaozi had to listen to a little song to go to sleep, he was silent for a moment, and then began to sing the only song he knew. "There are trees in the mountains, and there are branches in the trees. I''m happy with you, but you don''t know..." Lu Qingyu is ready to see a joke when he hears that xiaozizi is trying to listen to Yao jiuxiao sing a ditty. He didn''t believe that he could sing a flower. However, when a familiar tune sounded in a distant and strange place, he suddenly stood up and suddenly changed his face. Lu Qingyu turned to look at it. His face changed. With a last wave of his sleeve, he turned and went out. Yao jiuxiao dropped his eyes as if he didn''t feel it. His voice is cold, singing a song of Acacia, but it is particularly attractive. After Yao jiuxiao finished singing, Lu Yaoyao had already gone to sleep. He looked at her for a while and made sure she was asleep. Then he got out of bed quietly and walked out of the door. Lu Qingyu stood by the lake, looking at a pool of water, the lake seems to emerge a smiling face, ears seem to ring out the sweet voice. - clear as water, good as water, clear also has Haiyan Qingping meaning, to you and me Haiyan Qingping Will you call Qingyu later? What''s your last name? How about my surname Lu? Lu Qingyu''s eyebrows are picturesque, and his eyes are extremely gentle, as if he were looking at his beloved woman. Qingli''s face was gradually covered with blood color. She lay on the ground, stained with blood color, and the broken voice sounded - there is a difference between man and devil after all The smile on the corner of his lips solidified, and Lu Qingyu''s face was extremely cold. The night wind blows his bright red coat and raises the hem of his coat, and then the long dark hair blows a few wisps. Yao jiuxiao stood not far away with the same cold expression. He looked at the lake reflected by the stars and the moon for a long time and then asked, "have you ever repented?" Lu Qingyu sneered, "I never do anything I regret." Yao jiuxiao sank his face, "hopeless." He swept away. Lu Qingyu stood at the edge of the lake for a long time. He didn''t come into the house until the middle of the night with his cool clothes. He suddenly appeared beside the bed. He watched his innocent sleeping face, and the scarlet color in his eyes gradually faded. He touched the little boy''s face, and his voice was so soft that it was almost treacherous, "don''t betray me, or..." In her sleep, Lu Yaoyao seemed to feel the touch on her cheek. She rubbed it subconsciously, then held out her little hand and held it in front of her chest. She fell asleep more deeply. Lu Qingyu''s eyebrows are softer. He looks down at Xiaozi. There is still a sense of existence in this world. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me from September 27, 2020 23:54:34 to September 28, 2020 23:58:12 ~ thank you for casting the mine: beiyeyichen, cuzhuosheng and Bantian xiaocuishen; thank you for irrigation nutrient solution: hand wants to pick the stars 200 bottles; Jinjiang 30 bottles; Yuiko 28 bottles; nanmu, Ya Tiantian 20 bottles; no less than 20, no change of nickname 17 bottles; Barbie Brown 14 bottles; Lin, I don''t want to go into the pit! Don''t rob LAN ruoting or good sisters, meizhiru, hyacinth 10 bottles; Xiaomo 6 bottles; kuerguo, feiduzuoweimen 5 bottles; Mrs. Tai has strawberry, Wynne, made into a salted fish, Yishao, yelingxue 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 39 The branches and leaves beside the courtyard shake slightly with the wind. On the gray brown branch, the first yellowish dead leaf shakes for a moment, leaves the branch and falls down. Several wooden houses stand at the foot of the mountain silently, full of the smell of fireworks. The path made of fine stones meanders into the distance. A three or four-year-old girl came from a distance, hopping at the end of the path, slowly approaching the courtyard of the wooden house. Her head is tied with two symmetrical bag heads, next to which are decorated with a few delicate round pink pearls, which shake slightly with the girl''s jumping. The little girl is wearing a red dress. She looks lovely like a fairy, cute and happy. She went to the closed door in front of the wooden house and stopped. Her smart black eyes turned and she called to the house - "father?" "Daddy?" "Father, father, are you there?" No one answered in the room. Lu Yaoyao listened, but she didn''t hear anything. She thought about it, touched the door with her white fingers, and pushed it in gently. The door moved slightly, revealing a tiny gap, apparently not locked. Lu Yaoyao straightened up, reached out and pushed the door open, then went in. She walked around the house, went to other rooms, and turned the whole wooden house inside and outside again, but her father and Dad were not there. So she happily went back to her room and climbed to bed. Since Lu Yaoyao was two years old, she realized that her daughter had grown up. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao no longer watched her sleep. This room became Lu Yaoyao''s exclusive boudoir, and they lived alone, one by one, around Lu Yaoyao''s room. Lu Yaoyao sat on the bed and pushed the quilt aside. A moment later, the empty bed was covered with things, and she took out all the inventory she had saved in the past two years. Countless fruits and dozens of delicate little bottles are all around Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao left to see right to see, before and after to see, Fen Nen fat Du Du small face a satisfied. Clear and flexible big eyes curved into crescent moon, she was very happy to smile. A lot of delicious food! Lu Yaoyao sat on the couch and began to count the fruits. "One, two, three Twenty Twenty little bottles! "One, two, three Thirty six Thirty six fruits! She pedaled straight for joy. So much, so much! She saved for three years, saved a lot of fruit and candy! Originally, she could save more, but she was greedy. Every time she secretly counted how much she had saved, she could not help eating one or two, otherwise she would have more! Lu Yaoyao is very comfortable. He has fruit in his left hand and candy in his right. She sat on the bed and began to enjoy snacks very comfortably. There are all kinds of delicious fruits. Some of the fruits given by my father look black, but they are especially delicious! Like a little mouse, she quickly eliminated snacks. Lu Yaoyao thinks this life is really beautiful. She finally had a chance to have a good snack. I think that my father and dad usually give her a fruit and a sugar every other day. If I want to eat more, I have to be coquettish and pat the rainbow fart. I don''t think I can eat it. It''s really not easy for her to have a bite. Lu Yaoyao looks satisfied. The candy into her mouth, all of a sudden melt away, she ate several in a row, and then gnawed a few fruit. Some of the fruit looks very beautiful, in fact, the taste is not as ugly fruit. Lu Yaoyao eats the best first. She ate more than ten candies and eight fruits at a time, then she felt her stomach contentedly and lay comfortably. She took a rest and continued to eat later. Super satisfied ~ Lu Yaoyao thought that she would wipe out more than half this time, and then continue to save, and then eat together when she has enough! How clever she is! If only my friends could eat it. Lu Yaoyao felt his round stomach. It''s a pity that there are so many delicious things! She kept in mind what her father said. Although she didn''t understand it, her father would not cheat her. Lu Yaoyao picked up a fruit and continued to chew it. She yawned and felt sleepy before she finished eating one. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes narrowed and her little mouth slowed down. She thought that after she finished eating this, she would wake up and continue to eat. However, she only ate half of it, with a small piece of flesh in her mouth, so she went to sleep. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao were on the other side of the mountains. Some goblins found something strange in the abyss outside Duanping mountains, so they invited them to come over and see what happened. Duanping mountains are called Duanping because on the other side of the mountains, there is an abyss that can''t be seen to the end. It''s like a god splitting the end of the mountains across an abyss that can''t be seen from afar and can''t be seen from below.Because there are more than ten hills between Cangshan and Cangshan, there are few goblins on this side of Cangshan. However, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao, as well-known goblins in Duanping mountains, are recognized as one of the strong. Generally speaking, goblins come to inform us of any major event. Lu Qingyu was not interested in this, but Yao jiuxiao''s sense of divinity did seem to have a little movement there, so he was ready to go and see the situation himself. If he wants to go there, he will not leave Lu Qingyu alone with Xiaozi. Lu Qingyu could only follow him with a cold face. The top of the mountain closest to the abyss is not inhabited by goblins. It is full of jagged rocks and moss. There is only some green grass in the gap between the rocks. However, it looks very dark and lifeless. If it wasn''t for the Goblins who found something abnormal when they passed by, I''m afraid no goblins would find something wrong in the abyss in a short time. If the aura of the mountains is poor, there is at least some aura. On the top of the mountain, there is absolutely no aura. Standing on the edge, there was a strong wind blowing up, mixed with the smell of decay and dampness. About this abyss, the goblins of the mountains have passed down many versions of the legend from generation to generation. There is a rumor that the following is the tomb of the great demon in ancient times. There is a legend under which the ancient gods and demons are sealed. There is a boundary under which there is no entry or exit. There is a rumor that there are cracks in space and time connecting other places Because they were far away from Cangshan, their forbidden nodes were only on the edge of the cliff, so they did not pay attention to the situation under the abyss. Their attention is all on the baby. Who cares about the others? The goblins didn''t dare to get too close. The strong wind in the abyss was too strong. One of them didn''t pay attention to being rolled down. I''m afraid there''s no bones left. They watched from a distance. They can''t see anything from their accomplishments. They can only rely on these two stone spirits. Yao jiuxiao saw at a glance that the gas field hanging under the abyss was unstable. His divine sense went down a circle, and there was no abnormality. The rumor was not believable, and there was no border prohibition below. There was only a desolation, the smell of withered leaves and dead animals decaying all the year round. The only thing that is not safe is that the space here is a little unstable. I''m afraid it''s true that there are cracks in time and space. Just this crack is not enough to pose a threat. It will take at least thousands of years to form a climate. Yao jiuxiao thought that he could seal it when he was free, and then the crack slowly disappeared. He didn''t need to do it at all. "No problem." The goblins are very convinced of Yao jiuxiao. When they hear him say so, they have no doubt. Nothing is the best. After living in Duanping mountains for so many years, they have never heard of anything happening in this abyss. It seems that they are too careful. The crowd soon dispersed. "I didn''t expect that there were cracks in this desolate and remote place." I don''t know where this crack leads. Lu Qingyu just sighed that cracks were not common in Yuanqi continent. Yao jiuxiao said: "it will disappear before it is formed. It is not enough to be afraid." When it comes to Mahayana cultivation, you can tear up the space directly. But it''s not the same as the natural space cracks. No one can predict what''s deep in the naturally derived crack. Even the Mahayana period and the great energy are folded in it. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao return to the cabin. They can feel the cub is in the room, then they walk into the room slowly. You come back so early today? Lu Qingyu saw xiaotuanzi lying on the bed at the first sight, sleeping soundly. He walked over with a hum and a smile, "what a pig." Yes, I ran back to sleep. Then I saw several fruits and jade bottles scattered on the bed. His face changed. Xiaozizi''s face was red. He reached out to hold her wrist, and a stream of evil Qi came in and was absorbed instantly. Xiaozi''s body is full of magic Qi and aura. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary talent, I''m afraid he would have been supported by this pair of heavy Qi. Yao jiuxiao is also aware of the abnormal situation. He moves over in an instant and stands in front of the bed in a twinkling of an eye. He fixed his eyes on it, even if he didn''t need to explore it himself, he could see that Xiaozi''s cultivation was rising. Before this moment, she was only in the triple realm of refining gas, but now she has reached the sixth realm, and is still rising rapidly. They had been restraining the improvement speed of Xiaozi''s cultivation before, but now it seems that the flood has burst the dike, and they can no longer control it. They are growing their cultivation rapidly with the attitude of being invincible. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao''s eyes fall on the magic pill of lingguo on the bed. Reiki and Moqi collide and fuse in the body, can they break through his suppression? Yao jiuxiao had nothing to say for the first time when he came into contact with the body of Taoism and Demons and met such a situation for the first time. Lu Qingyu''s eyes fell on Lu Yaoyao, extremely bright. It was a surprise to him. He was born with a spirit. It was as easy as drinking water.Cub''s body is under the influence of aura and magic, instinctively let her choose the most comfortable way to spend. After consumption, I don''t know what level I will reach. It''s not until the baby wakes up. Without mentioning these, Yao jiuxiao''s eyes fell on the lingguo jade bottle on the bed. Judging from the scene, the reason why Xiaozi will appear at this moment is that he ate the magic pill and lingguoling pill. But the question is, how can there be so many cubs? Yao jiuxiao''s eyes turned to Lu Qingyu. Lu Qingyu raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you do? It''s none of my business. I don''t have to give my son all this food in private. " He sneered at Yao jiuxiao''s villain heart. Yao jiuxiao twisted his eyebrows. "What''s the explanation for these magic fruits and magic pills?" Apart from him and Lu Qingyu, who else will give it to Xiaozi? These are obviously Lu Qingyu''s works. "I only give a little once in a while." At most, it''s a little frequent. Who makes the baby''s mouth too sweet? "You''ve given a lot, too." Lu Qingyu''s eyes turned around on the couch, and then sneered, "don''t think I don''t know, you use the magic medicine as candy to coax the baby." Yao jiuxiao He looked at the pile of jade bottles and was speechless. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from September 28, 2020 23:58:12 to September 29, 2020 23:56:10 ~ thank you for casting the mine: a sweet potato loving Angel; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: qinya, aiduoduo, 10 bottles of light tea; Shaohe 7 bottles; Morishima 6 bottles; black card and I locked 5 bottles; Mo Mio 4 bottles; xiaobaqi, black and white 2 bottles; misty rain umbrella light move, 47744598, youth dream no trace, Shanshan, make a salted fish 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 40 The room is quiet. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao are silent, looking at the sleeping baby. After blaming and arguing with each other, the two fathers finally restored the truth of the matter. I''m afraid that for the sake of stuttering, the cubs all speak a lot of sweet words to them in private. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao both thought that xiaozizi was the only one who could do this to themselves. They were coaxed into smiling and secretly proud. Unconsciously, they gave them all the pills. As a result, is it the same kind of sweet talk that xiaozizi makes when he is facing his enemy? Thinking of the rainbow fart that Xiaozai coaxed himself to say to his dead enemy, their mood is mixed. Never thought that they would be confused by a little boy. They never doubted that they were the most special and important one in the little boy''s heart. They all thought that after Lu Yaoyao asked about the fruit and pills, she would eat them soon. Usually, seeing that her body was normal, she thought it was OK. So they unconsciously give more, who knows she is all save up, and then secretly eat so much. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao don''t know what to say. I couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. That''s a smart guy. Lu Yaoyao fell asleep for 15 days before waking up in the evening. She felt that her spirit had never been better, and she was full of energy. She could not help waving her short hands and legs, and then jumped up. Why? She was so light that it was easier for her to jump. "Awake?" A calm voice suddenly sounded. Lu Yaoyao looked up and saw his father and father sitting not far away. "Father! Daddy Lu Yaoyao jumps towards them and soon nests in his father''s arms, rubbing his little face. Lu Qingyu''s lips slightly hook, and then sipping, he slightly raised his chin, a little bit of desktop a lot of material evidence, "explain." Lu Yaoyao looked over and saw that all the snacks he had taken out were piled up on the table. ¡­¡­ She went to sleep too fast, forgot to put snacks in her purse first, and woke up too late, so she was caught by her father and father. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes turned wildly, "Dad, listen to my explanation!" Lu Qingyu smile: "you say, I listen." "Because I love my father and father so much, I can''t bear to eat the snacks you gave me, so I unconsciously saved so much..." Lu Yaoyao has a small stomach and is very proud, "these, every fruit, every candy, every toy, are the proof that my father and Dad love me. I want to collect them and keep them well!" With that, Lu Yaoyao climbed down from Lu Qingyu''s arms and ran to the table, ready to put them all away. However, Lu Yaoyao''s feet had just landed, and before she took a small step, her back collar was tight, and she was caught and lifted up. Lu Yaoyao, like a cat caught at the back of his neck, shrinks his hands and feet. Her black eyes were rolling, and her milk voice was mixed with sugar, "Dad ~" Lu Qingyu raised the baby in front of her, and her smile deepened, "baby, let me tell you a good news." Lu Yaoyao blinks and looks at Lu Qingyu curiously. What''s the good news. "Your accomplishments have reached the late stage of foundation construction." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lu Yaoyao tilted her head, as if she was very powerful, so she clapped her hands happily, "really? Great How powerful she is! It''s just why it''s so bad all of a sudden? After Lu Yaoyao was happy, she didn''t understand. It seems that she hasn''t started to practice! Lu Qingyu then said, "because your cultivation has passed the foundation period, you can only keep it like this all the time." Lu Yaoyao looks at Lu Qingyu foolishly, and it takes a long time to understand his meaning. Dad means, she''s not growing up? She''s not growing up?! Is that what you mean? Is that what you mean? After Lu Yaoyao reacted, he cried. Since then, she has been five short stature, can''t have S-curve and long legs? She doesn''t understand what S-curve is, but it doesn''t prevent her from crying. How sad she is! Lu Qingyu was not too distracted to comfort him. "Actually, it''s not bad. It''s because the Terrans are precocious and mature when they are only 18. We demons The demon clan is 100 years old, 18 years old, and is still a baby in the demon world. " "As long as you reach the realm of Yuanying within a hundred years old, you can reshape your body, and it will be very fast." If a friar reaches the level of Yuanying at the age of 300, he can praise a genius, but Xiaozai is not a genius. He believes that Xiaozai will reach the level of Yuanying in 100 years. What''s more, Lu Qingyu thinks that xiaozizi is always cute and cute. He can hold it in his hand and carry it with him.After listening to his father''s consolation, Lu Yaoyao cried even more. The demons are all 100 years old, but their small bodies will grow up slowly. They won''t be like this all the time. Lu Yaoyao thought that he would have to maintain the appearance of a child for at least one hundred years, and he was more sad. Lu Qingyu coaxed: "you don''t need a hundred years to reach the Yuanying period." "How long will that take?" Lu Yaoyao rubbed his eyes. "Fifty years." Lu Yaoyao sniffed and stopped crying. Fifty years is a long time, but compared with 100 years, it is barely acceptable. Lu Yaoyao recovers spirit, she holds the stomach, pitifully coquetry way: "I am hungry." Yao jiuxiao, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, went to get food for Xiaozi. Lu Yaoyao hasn''t eaten for half a month. It''s time to be hungry. Lu Yaoyao such a cry a make a interrupt, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao also missed the opportunity to settle accounts with her, but the desktop pile of snacks to confiscate. Lu Yaoyao didn''t give up in his heart. He thought that he could save more in the future, so he had no objection. However, before long, Lu Yaoyao found that he thought too simply, his father and dad did not give her snacks! Fawning and selling cute rainbow farts every day, they still suffer, and have to say something different, but there are no snacks! In addition, she has to get up early every day, practice sword in the morning, whip in the afternoon, and study at night. The days of free play are gone. It''s a sad story that Lu Yaoyao is taught by his two dads in turn with a chubby face every day. When Lu Yaoyao was detained to study, a group of goblins approached Duanping mountains. In this group of goblins, there are big goblins above Dan stage, small goblins with incomplete shape, and many goblins with original appearance. This is a kind of goblin, a kind of silver wolf. Four strong wolf biting the rope, pulling a low-key car, the car was wrapped tightly around. Two forward wolves ran in front of them. They climbed up a high mountain slope, stretched their bodies, looked up to the sky and let out a wolf howl: "Ouo ~ ~" when the wolf demons of the army heard the wolf howl, they stopped and looked towards the sound source. It''s almost there. "My husband." Inside the car, a graceful female voice came out with a call. The youth headed back to the carriage. "Qianniang, what''s the matter?" The curtain of the car was lifted by a slender jade hand, and the beautiful woman with a haggard face and a bit of heroism poked her head out, "is the broken screen mountain here?" "It''ll be there in a minute." The young man raised his hand against the curtain and looked at the Banshee with soft eyes. The Banshee took back her hand and put the palm of her hand on the fur of a lovely little white wolf. Little white wolf is only big, closed his eyes, lying on the leg of the banshee, round tummy slightly undulating. "Is your majesty so indifferent to your old love?" Before they reached their destination, they had already felt desolate. Such a barren aura could hardly be ignored. It was a bolt from the blue for the ethnic group who lived in the demon capital since childhood. Demon city can develop into demon city, and its aura is needless to say, the five demon kings in the demon world are all located on the huge spiritual pulse. They were sent from the place where they had the most aura to a screen break that they had never heard of before. It was almost like exile. The young man looked at the little white wolf''s eyes, and a trace of worry flashed through his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "as it comes, it''s safe." "You can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, our family will be together." The young man put down the curtain and said in a loud voice, "keep going!" This young man is the leader of the silver wolf clan and a demon general under the white tiger king. At the moment, however, they were expelled from the demon capital by the loyal white tiger king in disguise and sent to guard the remote Duanping mountains. Before him, Duanping mountains had never been ruled and guarded. Happy double festival! Thank you for casting a ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from September 29, 2020 23:56:10 to September 30, 2020 23:55:46 ~ thank you for planting cactus and Haixun 30 bottles, Yun 25 bottles, C, Xixi 20 bottles and rose field meat in spring Muzili, Zhouzhou Cong, Yi, afai, thunder, Junjun 666, shiqiya, blue sky star, Dandan 10 bottles; qiudarigan 9 bottles; Ziyan, just want to quiet 6 bottles; dressed in wolf skin, Miaoxin, Wynne, Lianzi, EE don''t eat fish, Damiao don''t eat fish, yinnana, Xiaohe Five bottles; three bottles of fat, xiaoweixi, 24793467, daaitongren; two bottles of moon scar, bone, Lingyou, Osten, momio, and mubo; one bottle of Shanshan, Shuhuang''s bookworm, foxandcat, imcoming, youlover, Dawei fox, and sanhuamiao; one bottle of Shanshan, Shuhuang''s bookworm, foxandcat, imcoming;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 41 Duanping mountains are under the jurisdiction of the white tiger king in the demon world, but because they are too poor and remote, they have always been a pity for the white tiger king. Every year when each territory worships the demon king, it has never seen Duanping mountain worshipping. The demon king also rewards the spirit wood, spirit stone and other things to appease the Lord. Over time, there will be no demon will go there to guard, demon king is also lazy to pay attention, there seems to be a forgotten place. Because it''s too poor, the big demons who have a little cultivation don''t want to come here. Even if they pass by occasionally, they never look down for a moment. Because there was no strong invasion in this territory, many goblins moved from Yaodu or other places and lived here for a long time. The goblins, under the jurisdiction of the demon capital or the big demon, live a prudent life. Although they have plenty of aura, they are not stable. They have no ambition, but they are more willing to live freely in such a place. Nowadays, most of the goblins living in Duanping mountain are the descendants of the Goblins who came to settle down with their families more than a thousand years ago. It was more lively here a thousand years ago, but the little goblins couldn''t break through their accomplishments. Their life span was limited, and they were relatively desolate after aging. Therefore, there is not much aura. Most of the offspring of the goblins can''t open their aura. Sometimes it takes decades to have a cub that can open their aura. This is also the reason why there are fewer and fewer goblins. Most of the goblins have been disconnected from the outside world. Many goblins have never stepped out of Duanping mountains. They live a life of seclusion rather than seclusion. They never thought that one day, the goblins will send a demon general to take charge of Duanping mountains. As a remote place where new goblins can cause local goblins to gather around and discuss for a month, when they find that a group of very powerful goblins are approaching Duanping mountains and there are signs of staying here, they are suspicious and uneasy. They are worried that the goblins are not good at coming. Duanping mountain has no so-called leader. The goblins with the highest cultivation are only in the later stage of refining. Several of them can be found in Duanping mountain. However, since the arrival of Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao, the two stone demons, everyone has been led by them, not for anything else. At the same time, in the later stage of body refining, the two stone demons are special and feel much more powerful than them. Then there is a place of harmony. The instinct of goblins is muqiang. Therefore, after perceiving that a group of very powerful goblins were staying outside Duanping mountains, some goblins came to find Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao. The Goblins who came here this time were leopard goblins separated by several mountains. Since Yao jiuxiao saved him in those years, he acquiesced to Yao jiuxiao as the boss. The old leopard spirit explained his intention, and his eyes were worried, "I don''t know what they''re doing. There''s nothing for the demon to think about here, right?" The goblins of the older generation always say that the big demons outside are particularly dangerous. They are worried that these demons are not good at coming and break the peace of Duanping mountains. Yao jiuxiao didn''t pay special attention to the group of demons stationed outside Duanping mountains. He didn''t know that there were strange demons. So after Lao Baojing said that, he expanded the range of his divine sense. There is indeed a group of wolf demons staying outside, and they are still stationed. It seems that they will not leave in a short time. The leader of the group of wolf demons has reached the level of demons. Even under the jurisdiction of a demon king, they are also regarded as demon generals. Several of them also reached the stage of demon Dan. What are they doing here? Yao jiuxiao also has this question. Duanping mountains will remain independent in the demon world, otherwise they will not be their foothold. His divine sense has swept the mountains countless times, and there is no place to hide any secret under his divine sense. He can be sure that there is nothing worth thinking about here. Lu Yaoyao is sitting on Lu Qingyu''s shoulder, holding his hair in both hands. He is having a tantrum with Lu Qingyu. Hearing what uncle Baojing said, he looks at it curiously. Yao jiuxiao said, "I will pay attention to this." At present, he doesn''t want to break the peaceful life. If the demons disturb them, he will take necessary measures. Lao Bao Jing was relieved to hear Yao jiuxiao say so, so he left. Lu Yaoyao asked: "father, are you going to explore?" Yao jiuxiao answered. Lu Qingyu sneered, "no matter what their intentions are, kill them all." When Lu Yaoyao heard this, her two curved eyebrows wrinkled. She patted Lu Qingyu''s head with her little hand, and said, "you can''t kill the demon all the time, Dad. It''s wrong for you to do this." Lu Qingyu''s face turned overcast. He usually teaches a lot. How can he listen to Yao jiuxiao? Kids are taught to be crooked. After Lu Yaoyao''s sermon, xiaonaiyin was very worried. "Uncle leopard said those demons are so powerful. Father, you can''t beat them. What can you do?" If those demons are not goblins, what will they do if they bully their father? Lu doesn''t want his father to get hurt. Yao jiuxiao''s eyes are soft, "I''ll be fine." Lu Yaoyao still broke his heart and said, "Dad is so powerful. When you go, father, you should take dad, uncle leopard and grandfather Huaishu with you."Lu Yaoyao counted the powerful demons in her cognition one by one. After that, she looked at Yao jiuxiao seriously and said, "father, you can''t go alone!" Yao jiuxiao was silent for a moment, and nodded silently under Lu Yaoyao''s black eyes. Lu Yaoyao is also very curious. In three years, she and her little friend have explored Duanping mountains several times, and have fought with the cubs at the top of the mountains next door many times. Now there are new goblins coming, and she wants to see what they are like. But she is a sensible baby, can''t give father fathers trouble, just stressed, "come back to tell me about the situation!" However, before Yao jiuxiao passed by, a little demon came to tell Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu that the group of demons outside wanted to talk to the demons in Duanping mountains. "Yes." Yao jiuxiao answered the question and set the place for the conversation. Lu Yaoyao listen to the other party so polite, should not be bad demon, suddenly excited warped small short legs, "father, I also want to go!" Lu Yaoyao''s demands were met. The next day, a group of demons from Duanping mountain went to the place of conversation. A lot of them come here. Originally Yao jiuxiao only wanted to come alone, but other goblins were not at ease, afraid that the opposite goblins had bad intentions. If they really fight, they can''t help, but they can also help. Yao jiuxiao didn''t say much. The place where they met was at the junction of Duanping mountains. When they arrived, Lu Yaoyao already had three spirits standing there. One of the male demons was very dignified, wearing armor. Behind the male demon stood a man and a woman, two goblins in plush, looking like the guards of the male demon. When Yinhui saw the arrival of a group of goblins, he immediately noticed two very dazzling male goblins walking in the center of the front and the only little female goblin they were holding. At first glance, he thought it was a great power. His momentum made him more palpitating than seeing the king. However, a closer look reveals that these two male demons are only the later cultivation of refining body, and the noumenon is the stone spirit? Just Is it an illusion? Yinhui didn''t have time to think deeply. When they stood in front of him, they directly arched their hands and went straight in to explain their intention, "we are the silver wolf family. We were originally a demon general under the white tiger king. Now we are under the command of the king to take charge of Duanping mountains." Because of the illusion just now, Yinhui''s attitude is more polite, even if he is facing a group of goblins with very low cultivation. Yin Hui''s heart is very heavy, and this place is really barren. So far, the cultivation of the goblin can''t even reach the transformation period. The goblins recognized their intention and looked at each other. For a moment, they were really confused. How can they be governed in this corner? The Sophora spirit with white hair and beard asked, "I don''t know how the general will govern?" Yinhui said: "I didn''t mean to disturb the peace here. I don''t have to worry about what I did before and what I will do after." The goblins were relieved immediately. "But Ben will need to know what''s going on here, and you''ll need to cooperate." "It should be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yinhui''s eyes swept the two male demons in front of him several times. He could see that the other goblins were led by the two male goblins. It seemed that they were the heads of Duanping mountains. It''s just such an outstanding demon. Is it just the cultivation of the refining period? Yinhui is not as simple as the goblins in Duanping mountains. He grew up in Yaodu and had seen a lot when he was with the king. He knew that some great powers would hide their true accomplishments for convenience when they were outside. Yin Hui thought in his heart, if these two are really so powerful, he can''t see their authenticity, how powerful they should be. Yinhui heart quickly search, demonization period above which a few, but no one can on. Whether he is suspicious or not, Yinhui always keeps a polite attitude and tells the local goblins what they want to do. Yinhui''s eyes inadvertently downward, on a pair of big black eyes, he saw the little Banshee Leng, the little Banshee saw him look over, showing a pure smile. He laughed back subconsciously. He thought to himself, the little Banshee looks very similar to the man in red, not father and daughter have a very close relationship, but how do he feel that the little Banshee and the man in white are also inexplicably similar? Lu Yaoyao is really happy. These foreign demons are so friendly. So she doesn''t have to worry about conflicts. It''s great not to fight! Other goblins feel the same way. When they leave, they can''t hold it immediately. "It''s very kind of general Yinhui to be so polite to us goblins." "Yes This has aroused countless approval. Originally, the law of the jungle, general Yinhui, was so powerful that he was still the LORD sent by the king. They didn''t dare to have an opinion if they wanted to occupy the best mountain.But after they knew that there were goblins living on every mountain, they didn''t want to let them move to empty the best mountain for them. Instead, they wanted to establish the territory of the silver wolf clan in the wasteland outside Duanping mountains. The wasteland is vast in territory, but there are many dangers hidden in it. However, the general is so powerful that the danger on the wasteland is not to be feared. Moreover, they also chose the side close to the abyss. The mountain near the abyss is indeed the only one without goblins. This kind of species makes the goblins relax a lot. However, it may be just to let them relax their vigilance. No matter what, they will not take the initiative to contact them in a short time, and they will observe more. Accept the other party after confirming that there will be no conflict. It''s just very strange that the Duanping mountains have not been under the jurisdiction of the Lord for more than 1000 years. Why does the king suddenly think of this field? Little white wolf is not a man, just a little bamboo horse. I haven''t mentioned the name of the man in the leading role column because I haven''t figured out the name yet Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from September 30, 2020 23:55:46 to October 01, 2020 23:57:35 ~ thank you for casting the mine: two for sleeping; one for being fragrant and happy every day; thank you for irrigation nutrient solution: 35 bottles for being happy every day; Winnie 20 bottles; 10 bottles of Schrodinger''s rabbit, Xiaoqi and putiman; 8 bottles of drinking water; 5 bottles of Baile; 4 bottles of weimang Yanyu umbrella; 2 bottles of qiudaligeng; 1 bottle of Qiaoxiao, Xiaojiu, imcoming, Hewan sauce, aqiqi and yelingxue; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 42 "General, why are you so polite to them?" The female guard didn''t understand. In her opinion, the general''s attitude was incredible, which broke her understanding of the superiority and inferiority of the demon world. In the theory of female guards, the general is the strongest here, or the LORD sent by the king. These local goblins can only obey the general, let alone these goblins are so weak. No, the general''s attitude is not appropriate enough to describe with politeness. It can be called modest and respectful. Even if the general is banished by the king, it is also a big demon of demon level. Who dares to be disrespectful? Yinhui looked at the opposite group of goblins leave, silent for a moment. Then he said, "we''re new here. We don''t know about it. Be careful, there''s no big mistake." Yinhui is still thinking about the two excellent goblins and the little demon boy full of aura. His instinct makes him feel that none of them can offend. His thoughts floated in the demon capital a few months ago. He has been following the king for so many years, and he has no credit and hard work. As a result, because his son has offended the nephew of the king''s favorite concubine, he can expel their family and his subordinates from the demon capital so mercilessly. He is very cold. Yinhui is a little frustrated, but he can''t be discouraged to think that his wife, children, tribe and loyal subordinates will follow him to leave the prosperous demon and come to this barren land. He has to be a lord to make his subordinates feel at ease. His territory is the wasteland and Duanping mountains. Duanping Qunshan is the only inhabited area in his territory. They may take root here. The goblins in Qunshan will be their neighbors and their own people. He won''t exploit them. Since he wants to get along with them well, it''s better to lower down at the beginning, so that he can integrate into them as soon as possible. Some of Yinhui''s decisions were not well understood by his subordinates, but they obeyed Yinhui completely and strictly implemented the rules he set down. The silver wolf clan settled down in the territory near Duanping mountain abyss on the edge of the wasteland. They cleaned up the dangerous things nearby. The old and weak women and children lived in the center of the territory, and the young and strong spirits with stronger cultivation lived in the periphery. They chose a place with high terrain and a mountain range. The back and side of the territory are vast wasteland and abyss, and the front is a series of Duanping mountains. These foreign demons said they would not disturb them, and they did. The goblins in the mountains were just suspicious at the beginning. They didn''t really have such a big heart to contact. They observed silently for many days and found that they were just building houses to clean up the camp. Looking out of the mountains, they could see the same camp every day. They did not enter the field of Duanping mountains, but directly hunted in the wilderness. Once in a while, the big demons also said hello friendly. Gradually, the goblins in the mountains put down their guard, and gradually had communication with them. The silver wolf tribe in the wasteland became the focus of the conversation in Duanping mountains. For quite a while, they became the topic of the goblins. Basically, they knew exactly what was changing on the opposite side every day. Lu Yaoyao only paid attention to it for a day or two, but later he had no energy to pay attention to it. Because she has been dreaming every night recently. Sometimes there is nothing in her dream, just a lonely little girl, lying alone in a very strange room, with a lot of strange things. At the beginning, Lu Yaoyao was confused and felt that the little girl was so pitiful. She seems to be able to read the little girl''s mind in general, little girl understand things, she can understand slowly. She suddenly realized that it was another world. Lu Yaoyao seems to be able to see a lot of interesting things through her eyes. It turns out that she lives in a hospital. The one on the wall that plays monkey king every day is a TV, a big rectangular cell phone, and many books Later Lu Yaoyao suddenly realized that she should have awakened the memory of her previous life. The little girl who was a little like her was herself in the previous life! Lu Yaoyao clenched xiaopang''s fist. She suddenly realized that what she drank must have been Mengpo soup. No wonder when she was born, she knew many words inexplicably and came out of her mind from time to time. It was clear that her father and father had never said them. Now she knows that those words and sentences were all touched in previous lives, and there are no such nouns in the world. It''s just that in her restored memory, there are only those modern knowledge and common sense that she knows from the TV and mobile phone in the book, and whether she has any relatives or friends, none of them has come to mind. She only lived to 16 in her previous life. She didn''t know why she was born into the world. For the next few days, she did not dream about her previous life. Therefore, the Mengpo soup she drank really passed the shelf life. It had a little effect, but it didn''t work completely. Lu Yaoyao holds xiaopang''s face sorrowfully. What''s the use of remembering a little of her past life? Is to let her know that he was reincarnated once again, even people are not it?Because he knew little about his previous life, Lu Yaoyao didn''t feel afraid even though he knew he had a baby, even though the species had changed. To be sure, she has a higher sense of identity with this life, and the previous life is like a dream she had. She has no sense of reality and is illusory. Well It''s just like a dream. Lu Yaoyao thought of her two beautiful fathers, and suddenly felt that it was very good. Lu Yaoyao thought that this is such an unscientific world with demons and Xiuzhen. He thought that there must be many beautiful little brothers and sisters. In the future, she can feast her eyes! happy! Maybe she can have a sweet love As soon as Lu Yaoyao lowered her head, she suddenly saw her five short stature and thought that she would maintain it for at least several decades and hundreds of years. She was sad and cried. Her long legs, her concave and convex body, all gone. Lu Yaoyao was very sad. How can there be a sweet love like this? Lu Qingyu saw that xiaozizi was seriously meditating at first, and then suddenly cried. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" He didn''t seem to provoke her. Why did he cry again. Do you want to escape punishment again? Lu Qingyu is alert. "No..." Lu Yaoyao rubs her eyes. Xiao Pang holds a pen and continues to write big words. She is crying for her little brother who left her. Forget it, she is determined to find such an excellent little brother as her father. Her father and father are so beautiful. Maybe she will not meet a better one than them for thousands of years. Thinking about this, Lu Yaoyao felt that she was crying in vain. She wiped her tears and immediately stopped crying. After finishing the last big character, she pushed the paper in front of Lu Qingyu, "I''m finished!" Recently, she wrote a lot of wrong words. In fact, it was because those dreams made her absent-minded that she was punished. Lu Qingyu first frowned at the crooked characters. He was so ugly that he couldn''t bear to look directly at them. However, for the sake of no mistakes, he was barely qualified. "Dad, I''m going to play!" Lu Yaoyao finished his homework and ran away quickly. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." It''s fast. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know her father''s mind, so she runs out to find a little partner. A goblin saw her running to the squirrel''s house and said, "the kids are going to the mountain next door." "Thank you, uncle." Lu Yaoyao sweet smile, and then run to the next hill. Lu Yaoyao was detained at home by his father and father for a month in a row. At night, he had to learn yuan Qi''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Finally, he could not help fighting. With her invincible tearful weapon, she howled and rolled on the ground, and easily gained the privilege of taking five days off for one day. Today, it''s her turn to take a holiday. In the morning, song Xiaoqi came to Lu Yaoyao to pick fruit. But her schoolwork error rate was too high yesterday. She was punished by her father for copying her homework several times before going out to play. The boys were supposed to wait for her, but Lu Yaoyao didn''t know when he would finish copying, so he asked them to go first. Now that she had finished copying, she went to find her little friend. Lu Yaoyao''s speed can be very fast now. She runs forward very fast, and somehow bumps into a little silver animal that jumps out of the grass. "Ouch!" Lu Yaoyao rubbed her little fat ass, turned her head to see the little things she bumped into, fixed her eyes, and her eyes suddenly lit up, "little dog!" On the other side of Lu Yaoyao, a little white dog, the size of an adult demon''s paw, was also knocked to the ground. His short and fat limbs scratched in the air, and then he turned over. His small belly covered with soft white fur was round, like a small white ball. "I''m not a dog! I''m a wolf Lu Yaoyao blinked, hesitated and tilted his head, "dog?" But it''s very similar to the cute little dog in her memory! "I''m a wolf! I am the silver wolf Small silver wolf jump foot, said urgent, he toward Lu Yaoyao fierce roar a few. "Ouo ~" the voice is tender, milky and not dignified at all. Lu Yaoyao did not feel afraid, but felt, "how lovely!" "I''m mighty! What''s the matter with you cub? Can''t even tell this one apart? " The little silver wolf looked at the cub, with his hind legs and fat buttocks sitting, his front legs holding, and his milk voice pretending to be dignified, "which mountain goblin are you? Name it Lu Yaoyao immediately jumped up and said, "you are the goblin! All your family are goblins The names you take let me pick my eyes. OK, I have all the names in this book and the next one. They are homophonic and homophonic. I can split and combine several names! Today is a little late, let me Kangkang when I have time to add more Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from 23:57:35 to 00:00:29 on October 1, 2020~Thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: dream back, write light ¨r youth, happy every day, holding one to sleep; thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 30 bottles of light tea; 19 bottles of camellia; 10 bottles of baozi, 8 bottles of deinverter; crane I''ll give you five bottles of my xiaofafa and Ai Ke Xiaoke, three bottles of orange kitten and xiaobaqi, and one bottle of yelingxue, fengdonglingjunxiang and hamei. thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 43 "You are the goblins, your whole family are goblins!" Little silver wolf seriously retorted, "my whole family are big goblins!" Lu Yaoyao continued to jump, "your whole family are goblins!" The little silver wolf stared at the round and confused eyes, "my whole family are goblins! Is there anyone in your family who is not a goblin? " Lu Yaoyao remembered that she was not a human in her life. She was a stone spirit. Did not expect to cast a fetus, even when people are not, what is this human tragedy? All blame her to understand too much, almost thought that the little dog said the goblin is scolding her, in this world, the goblin is not necessarily derogatory, she is a goblin, her family are goblins. Lu Yaoyao thought so in his heart, and then stood up with pride, "I''m Cangshan xiaoshijing, Lu Yaoyao is also!" Stone spirit? Little silver wolf''s big yellow eyes were more round. He looked at the human Cub with a curious look, "stone spirit?" "That''s right!" Lu Yaoyao raised his nose, "which mountain goblin are you?" She knows all the pups in Duanping mountain. Lu Yaoyao looks at the dog Oh, wolf, she has never seen such a lovely wolf before. The little silver wolf raised his round head with pride, "I''m the most powerful leader of the silver wolf family, the favorite little son, Yinsi!" Lu Yaoyao tilts his head and thinks of the new group of goblins. It seems that they are indeed the wolf demon group. It''s said that general silver wolf is now the Lord of this territory, that is to say, this little wolf is the Lord''s son? Lu Yaoyao straightened out the relationship, thinking that everyone said they were very friendly, Lu Yaoyao felt that she had the responsibility to bring the new cubs into the new group, so he warmly invited: "Xiao Si, I''m going to find a little partner, and then pick the fruit together, let''s go together." Lu Yaoyao sighs again that other goblins name their cubs casually. How come they are all numbers? It''s better to choose your own name. As soon as Yin Si heard this, his eyes lit up. However, he twisted his head and said, "I won''t go!" "Go, go!" Lu Yaoyao said, "don''t be shy. I''ll introduce my little friend to you! Everyone is fine. " Lu Yaoyao understood very well that Xiao Si must be a newcomer. He was not familiar with this place and he had no playmates. He must be very upset. "I don''t want to go, I want to..." Before Yinsi''s words were finished, Lu Yaoyao went to pick up the little silver wolf. Her little fat short hand could just pick up the little silver wolf, and her little hand heart would roll twice by the way, hairy! Soft! Feel super good! Yin Si was surprised, and his limbs suddenly twisted in panic, "you put me down! I''m not going Although Lu Yaoyao''s stature is small, he can hold the little silver wolf steadily and run fast with short legs. Yinsi screamed. "Ah, you stone spirit, put me down. Do you know who I am? My father is the head of the wolf clan! A powerful and domineering general... " What''s the power of this little stone? He can''t make it? He''s such a silver wolf! The little prince was taken by a cub! Lu Yaoyao holding a new small partner, soon and other small partners victory. Lu Yaoyao puts down the little silver wolf. Little silver wolf''s short and fat limbs landed on the ground, quickly turned his head to Lu Yaoyao, very fierce. "Who is your father? Name it "My father is also a stone spirit. His name is Lu Qingyu." "I want my father to beat your father!" "Why do you want your father to beat my father?" Lu Yaoyao doubts, "my father is just an ordinary stone demon." It''s not good to fight. If dad is beaten, she will feel sad. Lu Yaoyao blinked. Her father was not as powerful as the general, but in her heart, her father and father were the most powerful. "Because you held me!" "Why does your father beat my father when I hold you?" The little silver wolf was red with anger. Just as he was about to continue to howl, a group of cubs gathered around him. "Yaoyao, who is this?" Song Xiaoqi, they are not too close to little silver wolf. Although the monster that opens the mind is no longer in the food chain, instinct still doesn''t like to be close to natural enemies. Little silver Wolf for white twelve and pine seven these bottom of the food chain, instinct will want to stay away. Even if the little silver wolf is very cute. Lu Yaoyao happily introduced: "this is Yinsi, who has moved in recently, our new partner!" Because a lot of new goblins with unknown good and evil have moved in, these cubs are detained by their parents and can''t play. They were released only a few days ago. The cubs didn''t have so many twists and turns. When they heard Lu Yaoyao say so, they were very welcome immediately. "Hello, Xiao Si. My name is song Xiaoqi.""My name is white twelve." "I am..." A group of young voice rushed to ring, silver has blinked, soft hair skin a pink. He is shy. When he was in the demon capital before, those playmates of the same age were very bad and always bullied him. Where did he see such a warm scene. "Hello, you..." "Xiao Si, your name looks like us!" "Yes, yes!" "I also want to change my father''s name. I think it''s better to call me Xiao er..." That''s what the cubs say when they think their names don''t fit in. "So I''m Xiao Yi?" After listening for a long time, Yin Si responded, "I''m not Xiao Si, I''m Xiao Si!" The cubs are puzzled to see, what''s the difference? "It''s not one two three four, it''s Si of Si Chen. My mother said that she met my father for the first time in Si Chen, so she named me Yin Si!" "Oh, our names seem to be!" "Yes Even if it''s not a number, the cubs decide that this little partner should be their little partner. Their names are so similar that they get closer in an instant. "Xiaosi, let''s pick the fruit together!" Lu Yaoyao can''t wait. She looks up to see the red and attractive fruit on the fruit tree. Her big eyes are full of desire to try. Songxiaoqi immediately said: "Yaoyao, we keep the biggest and sweetest fruits, we pick them together!" They have tasted every fruit tree and know which one has the biggest and sweetest fruit. They specially save it for picking. "Mm-hmm!" A group of cubs ran to the fruit tree. Lu Yaoyao saw that the wolf''s big eyes were very eager, but he didn''t move for a long time, so he picked him up again and rushed over. The little silver wolf resisted again, and when he fell to the ground, his head fell down in depression. "I''m going." Lu Yaoyao looked up at the fruit tree and looked down at his new partner. He thought he should care about it, so he asked, "where are you going?" "I want to run away from home..." "What?" Lu Yaoyao suspected that he had not heard clearly, "what do you say?" The little silver wolf whined sadly, and the tender little milk voice roared: "I want to run away from home!" As soon as the words came out, the cubs who were climbing the tree to pick fruit were frozen in an instant, and the noisy scene quieted down. "You''re all very well, but I''ll leave anyway..." Yinsi''s eyes were full of tears. He didn''t expect to see such a good friend before he left. Now he likes here more than demon. But no matter how much he likes it, it can''t change that it''s very bad for them. It''s he who made them stay here. Yinsi thinks he is a bad baby. He is a disaster When the cubs heard that their new partner was going to run away from home without picking the fruit, they came down from the tree and surrounded the little silver wolf. "It''s not good to run away from home." "Yes, I will be spanked by my parents! What a pain! What a pain "Grandma can spank, too!" Lu Yaoyao has a lingering fear, "and will be punished to think over the past." "There''s a big monster out there!" "Yes, the big monster''s mouth is so big, it''s one cub at a time..." Little silver wolf is at a loss. He is seriously worried about the consequences of running away from home by a group of cubs, and he is also afraid of timidity. Is it so terrible? "The outside world is not fun at all. It''s not as fun as our mountains." "Yes, we don''t have a place to play." "There''s no such delicious fruit out there!" Lu Yaoyao concluded: "it''s not good to run away from home!" Yin Si hesitated, "then I..." Don''t you run away from home? "Well, that''s right!" Song Xiaoqi handed his biggest fruit to little silver wolf, "here you are. Let''s eat it well. Let''s pick it together!" Yinsi hesitated to eat it, and then his eyes lit up. He didn''t have the aroma of the fruit he ate in Yaodu, but he thought it was very delicious. He jumped a few times and said, "delicious!" The cubs laughed happily. A group of cubs climbed up the tree. The whole fruit tree was shaken and rattled. The cubs'' laughter spread far away. The cubs play while picking fruit, and they don''t go home until evening. Yinsi also had a good time, forgetting his worries. He thought of the consequences of running away from home as his friends said, and finally he was timid and didn''t dare to leave. He walked back with his head down, his furry tail listless. Little silver wolf''s limbs are short and fat, with a leaf hanging on his round head and a small package on his back, which is tied around his round neck. Yin no longer had a storage bag, nor did he carry a small bag that fit like other cubs. Lu Yaoyao packed the fruit with a piece of cloth and tied it to him for him to take home."Si''er, are you back?" Soft voice in front of the ring, a small silver wolf looked up, sunset, a pair of Bi people nestled up to stand not far away, smiling at him. "Daddy! Mother The little silver wolf ran towards them with short legs. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-10-03 00:00:29 ~ 2020-10-03 23:57:23 ~ thank you for casting the mine: happy every day, dyeing one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: did you eat 30 bottles of lemon today; meow winter 20 bottles; 10 bottles for Yiyue, Xixi and Kaixin every day; 6 bottles for flying fish; 5 bottles for Ashi; 4 bottles for miss. Feng; 2 bottles for Jinjiang, Nancheng and Zhui Meng tomorrow; 1 bottle for Hewan sauce, yelingxue and Miss Zhao; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 44 The little silver wolf squats down. In the arms of the beautiful banshee, her hairy head rubs against the Banshee''s face, and her wet round eyes moisten her dependence. "Granny..." Yinsi had only one day. He didn''t see his parents, but he thought he missed them very much. Qianniang holds her little son with a gentle smile. Yinhui looks at his wife and children with soft eyebrows. He embraces qianniang and goes back together. "Home." Silver has limbs up, clever lying in qianniang''s arms, inverted triangular furry ears, he said happily: "father and mother, I know a lot of friends." "Have a good time?" "Happy Yinsi''s hairy face was full of joy. When he was in DIDU, the cubs didn''t like to play with him and always laughed at him. It was the first time that he had such a good time with the cubs. Yinsi is a born evil beast. When qianniang was pregnant with Yinsi, she had an accident and gave birth prematurely. As a result, the little silver wolf was much weaker than her peers. Now she is three years old, and her body is as small as she was just born. Yinhui and qianniang take good care of her husband and wife, which makes her plump and lovely. On the one hand, qianniang felt guilty for her own reason, which led to her little son''s congenital defect. She protected him and spoiled him very much. Moreover, the little silver wolf was very cute, which made people love him. When the little silver wolf quietly left the new clan, the patrolling guards found out and reported it. Yinhui and qianniang immediately go out and catch up with little yinlang. They secretly follow behind and see the little silver wolf running into Duanping mountains. Then they meet a beautiful goblin cub. Yinhui recognized that these were the daughters of the two male demons who made him feel unfathomable that day. While Yinhui was busy building the territory, she did not forget to ask her subordinates to inquire about the situation here. The goblins in Duanping mountains are much simpler than they imagined. Maybe they have never been in contact with the prosperous places like Yaodu. These goblins have been living here all the time, and they have no intrigue and intrigue. They are naive and simple. This makes Yinhui feel at ease. Anyway, it''s better to have such a group of goblins as neighbors than to be next to those who are violent, murderous and hard to get along with. He focused on the two stone demons that day. Yinhui naturally knew that the two stone demons came here four or five years ago. Before that, their origins became a mystery. The goblins in the mountains only know that they are from outside, but where they come from and what experiences they have had are not true, and the spread of news seems to be made up. There is also a more confusing thing for him. The goblins in the mountains all think that the two male goblins are a pair, and the little stone goblin is their daughter. Yinhui thought of the little girl''s appearance. The cub was related to both of them. But they were a couple? But Yinhui didn''t see it. According to the mountain goblins, the two male demons must love each other very much, but they have the look of mutual love and the tacit atmosphere when they get along with each other. Without words, they can understand each other''s mind with only one look and one action He didn''t see a single sign of love. Yinhui thinks that their relationship is not as simple as he thinks. But they couldn''t find more information, so they put this doubt in their heart first. When they saw that their youngest son was easily accepted by the cubs and played together, they unconsciously smile and even gave birth to the idea that it might be good to stay here. At least they''ve never been so happy with their little son. A family of three went back to the house, qianniang put the little silver wolf on the table. Small silver wolf happy to jump two, round big eyes full of joy, "Granny, I picked a lot of delicious fruit!" "For my parents." Qianniang helps to untie Yinsi''s small bag. Yinsi''s two little fat claws quickly open the bag, and several red, big and watery fruits come out. Qianniang''s voice is more gentle. "Si''er is wonderful. My father and mother are very happy." Yinhui also warmly praised. A family of three and LeLe share the fruit. Yinsi is uncomfortable with her cubs, but she shows her excitement in front of her parents. Yinsi can''t help but share the fun of picking fruit with her new friends with her parents. Her limbs tremble with joy. When he looked at his parents gently, Yin Si thought of his sadness. Seeing that his parents were still so kind to him, he never blamed him. He dropped his round head and let out a low cry. "Father and mother, I''m sorry..." He''s the one who hurt everybody Yinhui and qianniang look at each other. They have helplessness and love in their eyes. They all know that if they don''t let the little silver wolf down, I''m afraid they will run away from home one day without noticing. "Si er." Yinhui picked up her little son and said seriously, "it''s not your fault." Yinsi''s eyes are still wet. My father must be comforting him."Daddy, a demon general, won''t be punished just because you make mistakes. The world of adults is very complicated. You don''t understand it now. When you grow up, you will understand it." "What''s more, it''s good for us to leave and come here. If you think about it, my father is in the demon capital. He is restrained and sent everywhere. But here, my father is the biggest. " Yinsi''s eyes lit up, "really?" "Si''er, tell Daddy, do you like it here?" Yin Si thought of many new friends he knew today. His eyes were shining slightly. He said with reserve, "just a little like it." "My father and mother also like it here." Yinhui''s rough hands rubbed his little son''s head, making the hair a little messy even more messy. Yinsi just laughed. After coaxing the little silver wolf to sleep, qianniang leans on Yinhui''s chest, "do you really like it here?" Silver''s eyebrows stretch, "like." Although it''s not a good place for cultivation, the relaxed environment makes him not nervous all the time. "I like it, too." Although they all forbid other demons to discuss the reason why they came to Duanping mountains, they still let Yinsi know. Those who can come here with Yinhui are loyal demons. They love little silver wolf so much that they will not blame a cub for being expelled in disguised form. Seeing through, the goblins knew that because they didn''t accept the favor of the king Aifei, they were hated by the woman, and finally they were expelled in disguise by the excuse of xiaoyinlang''s mistake. It''s just that some of them will inevitably feel aggrieved because of what happened to their generals. They will complain to their colleagues in private, just because the excuse is on a cub. They will inevitably bring it with them when they discuss it. Finally, they let the little silver wolf running around the camp hear it. This is the so-called running away from home. Yin Si felt that he had become a sinner of the ethnic group and could not accept it before he wanted to leave. But how can a cub survive alone? Fortunately, meeting other cubs made him give up the idea. The resources accumulated by the silver wolf clan can be used for 15 years of cultivation. In a short period of time, they don''t worry about cultivating resources, but in the long run, they will definitely be deeply affected by the way. Yinhui and qianniang have been thinking about their way out these days. Before that woman loses her power, they have to stay here at least. No matter whether they can return to the demon or not, they have to make a good plan. Yinhui has already figured out that before all resources are consumed, if the king calls them back, he will take his subordinates back. If the king forgets them, he will send them away and let them continue to make a living. It''s good for them to stay here. The aura here is too poor to be cultivated. It is because of the loyalty of these subordinates that he can''t hinder their path. Yinhui holding qianniang, soft voice: "even if the road ahead is long, I am in everything." Qianniang looks at Yinhui and smiles, "I believe you." Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know what happened in the wasteland camp. She jumps home and sees Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu at home. There was no conversation between them, they did their own things, and the atmosphere was condensed. When Lu Yaoyao came in, the condensed atmosphere melted and became vivid. "Father, father, I''m back!" Lu Yaoyao has a bright smile on her face. She climbs on the stool three or two times. Bai Yu touches her purse, and then more than ten red fruits appear on the table. "Father, father, come here quickly!" She said hastily. Yao jiuxiao steps over. Lu Qingyu also came over with a loose posture and said, "what''s the matter?" Lu Yaoyao said happily, "this is the fruit I picked myself. I specially left the biggest and the reddest one for my father and dad to eat." Lu Qingyu immediately smile, "you pick it yourself?" "Yes! How sweet and delicious "Then I''ll have a good taste." Lu Yaoyao very skilled began to divide the fruit, "this is for my father, this is my father." Lu Yaoyao was divided one by one. At the end of the day, he had eleven, one more. She has the last one in her hand. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao look at her as if they want to know who she will give this one to. Lu Yaoyao looked at his father, looked at his father, and then bit the fruit that might cause family conflicts. While eating it, he said, "father, Dad, eat it quickly! It''s delicious. " Lu Qingyu looked at the more than ten fruits in front of him and wanted to pick a thorn, but the fruit in front of him was no worse than that in front of Yao jiuxiao, and he even felt that he was a little bigger. Lu Qingyu felt a lot more comfortable. He decided to enjoy his daughter''s filial piety, so he twisted a fruit. "Well, it''s delicious." Even if there is no aura, it is better than all the natural resources and local treasures because it is picked by the daughter herself. Lu Yaoyao immediately curved eyebrows, and then looked at Yao jiuxiao, looking forward.Yao jiuxiao in Lu Yaoyao''s gaze, also picked up a fruit in his mouth, and then nodded, "very sweet." Lu Yaoyao laughed more happily, and then shared the interesting story with them - "father, Dad, I''ll tell you! I met a new partner today... " Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 03, 2020 23:57:23 to October 04, 2020 23:56:09 ~ thank you for casting mine: 22979377 and 1; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 60 bottles of Tougu Shenghua; want to eat sweet and sour spareribs. , 20 bottles without reducing or changing the nickname; 16 bottles of Yu ~ lost sadness; 10 bottles of Chen Ran, Dai Lu and Pu Timan; 3 bottles of Qianqiu; 1 bottle of belated Zhong, Shan Shui Yi Shuang, LV Damao, you lover, Ye Ling Xue and big brother of rabbit world; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 45 When Lu Yaoyao meets her new partner, she is still thinking about it. She wants to rush out immediately to find her partner. However, it will take her five days to go out one day. She waved a small wooden sword, stretched a small face, seriously thinking about the possibility of learning two days to play one day. How can father and father agree? The little wooden sword was knocked lightly. Lu Yaoyao looked up and saw his father''s dignified cold face. "The angle of wielding the sword is not right. Don''t be distracted." Lu Yaoyao converged and waved his wooden sword seriously. A moment later, Lu Yaoyao finished Yao jiuxiao''s required number of sword wielding. She held a small wooden sword and looked at Yao jiuxiao. She was aggrieved. "Why can other children play every day? I have to learn sword, practice whip and practice calligraphy?" Lu Yaoyao has already asked, the little friends don''t need to learn these, their practice is to go out with the elders and learn hunting. Lu Yaoyao was so envious that their way of practice was very interesting. Why is there such a big gap in childhood? She is less than five years old. She also wants to play happily every day. Yes, in addition to the novelty and interest of the first few days of cultivation, Lu Yaoyao found it boring to repeatedly wave the sword and whip every day. After practicing these basic movements, he had to meditate. This was different from the cultivation she imagined at the beginning. She thought that she could learn how to play like her father, and would be as powerful and domineering as they were. In fact, Lu Yaoyao''s daily practice is the same, for example, practicing sword. Her father didn''t teach her too much. She just wields the sword a lot. In particular, she has to get up before dawn every day. Lu Yaoyao has been wronged by the Committee. She doesn''t want to practice any more. Yao jiuxiao saw that xiaozizi was red in the eyes, and his face could not go down. He tried to be gentle and said, "persistence is the key to practice, and the foundation is the most important. Laying a good foundation will benefit you a lot in the future." Because of Lu Yaoyao''s high talent, Yao jiuxiao paid more attention to her foundation. If you have a solid foundation, it''s just a matter of time. Lu Yaoyao bumps into Yao jiuxiao''s thigh. She knows the truth, but she wants to play. Yao jiuxiao can''t help hesitating. Is he pushing too hard? Think about the little boy who is only four years old. No matter how intelligent and talented he is, he is still an ignorant child. Yao jiuxiao''s heart softened down, and he picked Lu Yaoyao up, "so want to go out to play?" Lu Yao milk voice way: "think." Yao jiuxiao sighed silently. It''s just that the child is still young. He shouldn''t live such a boring life all day. "After practicing basic skills, you can go out to play." Lu Yaoyao''s wet eyes lit up, "father, is it really OK?" "Well." If she gets up early, practices her sword and swings her whip, she can spend most of her day playing. It''s more cost-effective than two days of study and one day of play! "Thank you, father! I love my father most Lu Yaoyao goes up, pouts his little mouth and kisses Yao jiuxiao. "Father, I love my father most!" Lu Yaoyao holds Yao jiuxiao in her arms and acts like a coqueter. "Yaoer, who do you love most?" A gloomy tone came from one side. Lu Yaoyao was dead and "..." Oh, no, she forgot that her father was still at home. Lu Yaoyao showed an innocent smile, "Dad." She twisted her little body, came down from her father''s arms, ran to her, hugged Lu Qingyu, raised her face, and said, "I love my father, too!" Lu Qingyu is still gloomy. He pinches Lu Yaoyao''s fat face. "I just heard that your favorite is your father?" I''m not willing to work hard. "Nonsense, Dad, you must have misunderstood." Lu Yaoyao blinked and retorted solemnly, "I love not only my father, but also my father!" "My father and father are my favorites!" Lu Yaoyao said, "my heart is very small. I can only pretend to be my father and father. If I have to divide them up." She taut little fat face, helpless way, "I can''t tell, you in my heart tied for the first ah!" "Oh? Just the two of us? In the future, if you have a Taoist partner... " Lu Qingyu''s face is gloomy, and his intention to kill suddenly soars. He can''t imagine that if he is coaxed away Taoist couple? Lu Yaoyao blinked, stretched out his little tail finger, and squeezed out a little bit of position with his other finger. "If there is a Taoist companion, there will be no more places in my heart." However, she coquettishly said, "I don''t want Taoist companions or anything! I want to stay with my father and dad all my life ~ " " I love my father and dad most ~ " Lu Qingyu was coaxed by the sweet words of Xiaozi. He didn''t cry or laugh. He nodded her little nose," little devil. " Lu Qingyu thinks that Yuanqi mainland will never find a better man than him. If anyone is so bold and dares to cheat his little princess He narrowed his eyes slightly to survive in his hands.Lu Yaoyao smiles. She opens her hands and jumps up, "Dad hugs me ~" Lu Qingyu picks up the baby with one hand. "Dad, Dad promised me that I would have half a day to go out and play every day!" Lu Qingyu glances coldly at Yao jiuxiao. The Terrans are really deep-seated, actually use this method to please the little boy. "Daddy, how are you?" Lu Yaoyao kisses Lu Qingyu''s face and says, "I''ll practice my whip in the morning and play in the afternoon, OK?" "Of course." Lu Qingyu said, "my little princess can do whatever she wants. You can go out to play now." "Thank you, Dad!" Lu Yaoyao was very happy. After she got off the ground, she rushed out with her short legs. Yao jiuxiao watched and didn''t stop her. When Lu Yaoyao turns around on the mountain, other goblins remind her where the cubs are playing today. She soon finds the team and gives them a surprise. "All of a sudden, your little one appears!" The voice was soft and sweet. When the boys saw Lu Yaoyao suddenly come out, they were very happy to rush up. "Yaoyao, you''re here!" "Yaoyao, don''t you want to come out in five days?" "Yaoyao, I miss you so much!" Lu Yaoyao and her little friend made a heated quarrel for a while. She looked around for a week and didn''t see her new friend. She couldn''t help wondering, "where''s Xiaosi?" Pine small seven crooked head, "small already did not come!" Ah? Lu Yaoyao touched the head of the bag and said, "is Xiaosi too shy to come? Shall we go to him? " "Yes, yes!" The cubs have no opinions. The more cubs play together, the more lively and fun they are. So a group of cubs were fighting and moving towards Xiaosi''s house. * Yin has had a beautiful dream all night and is still very happy when she wakes up the next day. After breakfast, qianniang asked little silver wolf, "do you want to play with your friends?" Little silver wolf''s big eyes lit up, and then hesitated, can he still find new friends to play? Will they stop playing with him? "This is a gift from my mother to your friends. Can you help my mother send it to the children?" Qianniang put a backpack on the little silver wolf''s back, which could hold many things. She hung a strap on her forelimb, which was stable. Qianniang noticed yesterday that the cubs were all wearing a cloth bag or backpack. She even made a very precious sleeve for the little silver wolf, but it could hold a lot of things. Qianniang doesn''t have many storage bags or rings for little silver wolf, but the cloth used to make backpacks is very special. It''s one of the raw materials for making storage bags. Even if it''s just a backpack, it also has its own expansion space. Qianniang gave xiaoyinlang an excuse. Xiaoyinlang pretended to be steady, "then I''ll help Niang run this trip." Then I can''t wait to run out, a touch of silver, I can''t wait to run away. Qianniang looks at the little silver wolf leaving with a smile on her face. In her life, she only wants her little son to live happily and safely. Little silver wolf, though his limbs are short and fat, actually runs very fast. He soon arrives at the place where he picked fruit together yesterday. However, quietly, only birds flying in the branches of the movement, new friends are not. Little silver wolf''s limbs on the ground, round small head down, very low. All the new friends are gone! Listless, he turned around and walked back slowly. After a short walk, he heard a lively sound coming from the distance. He immediately raised his ears and his hair trembled. He heard the voice of his new friend. Yin Si hesitated and told himself that she wanted to give her a gift. Then she ran to the sound source with her short legs. The noise of laughter is getting closer and closer. The little silver wolf comes out of the grass and sees a group of cubs chasing and fighting in the mountain forest. A big white rabbit just jumps over and presses the little silver wolf. White twelve move rabbit ears, busy Hello little partner, "come on, I seem to catch something!" Bai Shier could feel something moving under his abdomen, and he pressed it tightly. "What is it? What is it? " A group of cubs Hula ran over and surrounded Bai Shier Tuan. "I just saw a little white animal." "What is it?" "Let me see..." Bai Shier moved one side of his chubby abdomen, and then a small round head came out from below. His hair exploded and his round eyes were wet. Dyspnea and dyspnea. The cubs looked at it and soon recognized it. Lu Yaoyao said immediately: "this is Xiaosi!" "Twelve, you''re pressing Xiaosi!" Lu Yaoyao reaches out his hand and tries to pull out the silver.White twelve twisted the rabbit''s head, tianlalu, he crushed the natural enemies! He jumped up and down. Lu Yaoyao just pulled out and pulled Yinsi out directly. His chubby little body tilted back and pressed songxiaoqi behind him. The cubs fell into a ball. "Xiaosi, are you ok?" Yinsi enjoys the care of his new friends. He sucks his nose, sits on the ground with his hind legs and buttocks, holds his front legs, and tries to be serious. "I''m ok." Lu Yaoyao looks at the little silver wolf. He is round and can''t control his paws. He rolls them on him. Lu Yaoyao seriously thinks that Xiaosi''s hair is too messy. She just helps to follow the hair. "Xiaosi, your backpack is so beautiful!" Lu Yao as like as two peas, and she noticed that the little silver wolf had a very small knapsack on her back. Just like the look of the little girl in her memory, she was wearing a schoolbag on her back. The two sashes were hanging on her forelimbs, and there was a cute wolf on the little backpack. The little silver wolf raised his head with pride, "my granny made it." "Your granny is so powerful!" The cubs also noticed the beautiful backpack. In contrast, their cloth bags are very simple. They are made of a piece of grey cloth or animal skin. The style is simple and there is no pattern. Little silver wolf''s backpack is very different. Lu Yaoyao looked down at his small purse. The pattern on it was not lovely, but very beautiful, so he said with pride, "this is what my father made for me!" Then Lu Yaoyao also got a pair of envious eyes from his new partner. Lu Yaoyao said, "we''re just going to find you. It''s just the right time. Let''s play." Silver has a listen, eyes bright, "you come to me?" "Yes Yinsi was so happy that he wanted to whine, but he controlled it and said with reserve, "you can come to play with me." Small milk sound is very happy. Then thought of what, busy to put his backpack down, "my mother let me bring you a gift." "What gift?" Apart from their birthdays, they seldom receive gifts from their elders, and the cubs are surprised and curious. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 04, 2020 23:56:09 to October 05, 2020 23:56:39 ~ thank you for casting 1 rocket launcher Angel: 20665726; thank you for casting mine Angel: 46304683, Queen lily 1; thank you for the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 40 bottles of salted fish eating Trojan horse; 30 bottles of spring flowers blooming; 10 bottles of Momo and frog; 7 bottles of my hair; 5 bottles of Ye zhiting orchid, Qianqiu, I don''t want to go into the pit! Why? 2 bottles of rolled salted fish; 1 bottle of rain tears, night snow, miss. Wind; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 46 In the eyes of many expectations, Yinsi took out two plates of cakes piled up in his backpack? "Wow The cubs exclaimed. After exclamation, they asked curiously, "what''s this?" The little-known cubs had never seen such delicate food before. They moved their little noses and smelled a very sweet smell. At first, Yinsi didn''t know what gift she had asked him to bring. Now she looked at it with pride and said, "this is a cake made by my mother herself. It''s soft and glutinous, sweet and delicious It''s delicious Yinsi''s description makes the cubs salivate. Although they all wanted to taste the delicious food, they didn''t rush to fight for it. Instead, they decided that it was a gift from Xiaosi''s mother. They all lined up according to their age. Lu Yaoyao was the youngest of Duanping mountains, so she was the first. Looking at the silly little silver wolf, Lu Yaoyao asked, "how old are you, Xiaosi?" "Four years old." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes brighten. She is almost four years old. Xiaosi must be younger than her. Finally, she has a baby younger than her! "Come here," she said Lu Yaoyao immediately felt that she had a great responsibility. She was a sister. Yinsi is at the top of the list under the guidance of Lu Yaoyao, and then he takes a cake under Lu Yaoyao''s explanation. Then one cub came forward and took two kinds of cakes on the plate. It happened that all the cubs had one piece each. They sit together and eat snacks. The delicious food is even more delicious. Lu Yaoyao is swinging her short legs and eating a cake as big as her palm. It''s so delicious that I don''t know if her father will make it. Lu Yaoyao thinks of his father''s food Come on, she can''t hope too much. Perhaps because of the environment, Yin Si felt more delicious and his eyes became brighter. Yinsi couldn''t help looking at the only human cub. She was very happy to see her, and she was also very happy. Her hairy ears trembled for a moment. After eating the cakes, the cubs express their praise to Yinsi one after another. Then they take out their small bags and share their snacks with him. They take Yinsi back to Cangshan and are ready to take him to play. There are not as many places to play on the top of the mountain as Cangshan, and it''s not as interesting as Cangshan. The cubs take their new partners to play jumping stones and other recreational activities. A group of cubs are bustling with excitement, and everywhere they go, chickens fly and dogs leap. The relationship between Yinsi and his friends is heating up rapidly, but the best one is with Lu Yaoyao. After playing mature, small silver wolf also slowly become lively, follow Lu Yaoyao jump up and down, not happy. After that, Yinsi ran out of the house at dawn every day to find Lu Yaoyao. If he couldn''t get into the border, he would wait outside. When Lu Yaoyao came out, he would go to find other cubs to play with. The days of play passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, half of autumn passed. That day, Lu Yaoyao finished her homework today. She looked up at the gloomy weather. "Father, is it going to rain?" Yao jiuxiao answered. Can''t you go out today? But it doesn''t matter. Dad and dad are at home. They can play together. However, before long, Lu Yaoyao sensed that the wolf came, and she ran out. After Lu Yaoyao''s cultivation, she suddenly can feel the boundary prohibition outside the house and the movement within ten meters outside the boundary. She can also find out in time if she has a little partner, and she is no longer ignorant. At the beginning, Lu Yaoyao suddenly said that Xiaosi had come to find her and was waiting outside. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao were surprised. Although the border is not so powerful because of its fairness and justice, how long has Lu Yaoyao been practicing? Can he feel it? Maybe it''s blood relationship? "Xiaosi, how did you come out today?" Yinsi squats on the gravel road. He is a round little group. They have known each other for nearly a month. His small body is still like that when they first met. He doesn''t grow up. He just seems more mellow. Lu Yaoyao pointed to the sky, "look, it''s going to rain! It''s not fun to rain. We don''t go out. " This is the tacit understanding that the cubs play together for many years. As long as it rains or snows heavily, they won''t come out to play together. The rain on the hairy cubs is wet and sticky. They don''t like it. Moreover, when the ground is wet, it will become muddy and their paws will get dirty. If the snow is thick, the cub will sink into the snow and be buried as soon as it comes out. Lu Yaoyao turns to think that Xiaosi has just joined in. He doesn''t know this. It''s strange that she didn''t expect to make it clear. Yin Si raised his head and looked at the sky. He looked down. Today he can''t play together In fact, before he went out, his mother said it might rain and asked him if he would go out again. He played with his friends during this period of time, which was the happiest day for him. He didn''t want to miss even one day and ran out."When can I come to you?" "When the rain stops, you have to look at the ground. If it''s too wet, it won''t come out!" Winter in Duanping mountains comes very quickly. After a few autumn rains, it snows very quickly. For quite a while, the cubs can''t play together. Seeing the little silver wolf listless, Lu Yaoyao thought that the rain might not come down for a while, so he said: "we can play nearby!" Lu Yaoyao thought in his heart that they would play around here, and when it rained, they would go back to the house for shelter. Silver has jumped, "good! Good They used to be played by a large group of cubs. They can play many games. Now they are the only two cubs Lu Yaoyao thought for a moment and said to Yinsi, "I''ll show you my sword skill." Silver should not be ignored. So Lu Yaoyao held a small wooden sword and began to practice it. There is no such thing as a banished immortal. Lu Yaoyao is fat, short legged and short handed. He is holding a wooden sword like a toy and poking it around. He looks simple and cute. The little silver wolf was very proud, "Yaoyao is so powerful!" After practicing a set of swordsmanship, Lu Yaoyao cocked up his nose with pride and said modestly, "it''s just so so! I''ll be better when I grow up! " "I can be very strong when I grow up," he said However, when he looked down at his short and fat paw, his eyes dimmed. Lu Yaoyao noticed the emotional change of his little partner, "you will be very powerful in the future." Small silver wolf low of Ao Wu a, "I later can''t grow up." On hearing this, Lu Yaoyao immediately raised his front paw to hold it and pressed his finger belly on his pink plum meat pad. "You can''t grow up either?" Also? Yinsi''s forepaw was lifted up and held in Lu Yaoyao''s hand. He moved his little ear and said, "don''t you grow up, too?" "Yes Lu Yaoyao thought that he would be like this for decades and hundreds of years, and he was also depressed. "Me too. They all say I''m not old enough." So he was born for so many years, and his body has not changed. The body of his peers is several times as big as his. Yinsi did not expect that Yaoyao would grow up just like him. Is it because of this that he can''t help but want to get close to Yaoyao? Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are full of tears. No wonder she likes little silver wolf very much. It''s not because little silver wolf is so cute that she wants to make love. It turns out that they are in the same boat! Yin Si blinked, "I''m congenital, so are you?" Lu Yaoyao thought of the reason why he didn''t grow up, and nodded seriously with a little fat face, "yes! I''m also born short! " You can''t tell your friends that she can''t grow up because she is greedy and suffers for herself. Otherwise, her powerful image as a sister will no longer exist. Silver has a simple letter, take the initiative to gather in the past, want to give small partner comfort. He knew that Lu Yaoyao always wanted to pinch his ear, so he would pinch it for her. Lu Yaoyao saw close to her, but also arched the arch of the small head, the furry ears above the edge, she did not resist, raised the fat hand, carefully pinched. Yinsi asked curiously, "will the stone spirit be deficient?" Lu Yaoyao said solemnly, "yes! As long as it''s a goblin, it''s possible. " Yinsi was more curious, "why did you take huaxingcao so early? May I have a look at your original shape? " He hasn''t seen what a stone spirit looks like. Lu Yaoyao Why do all my friends like her? She seriously replied, "no, I''ve used huaxingcao. It can''t be changed for a long time." "Oh Yinsi is disappointed. He hasn''t seen any of his friends. He wants to be the first goblin to see Yaoyao''s original form. "I heard from my uncle that there are very few stones that can be refined. You are so powerful, Yao Yao!" "It was." Lu Yaoyao raised his chin. "Sun Dasheng jumped out of the stone, too!" "Who is sun Dasheng? Is it stone spirit, too? Is that great? " "Of course Lu Yaoyao said with pride. She jumped out of the stone, and so did sun Dasheng. Ah, they are a little related to each other. Lu Yaoyao thought excitedly. "Sun Dasheng is not a stone spirit, but a monkey." "Monkey? Why did the monkey jump out of the stone? I think all the monkey spirits in Qianyuan cave are born by female monkeys? " Lu Yaoyao She came out of the stone in human form. Why did sun Dasheng come out of the stone not in human form but in monkey? She only knew that sun Dasheng came out of the stone, but she didn''t know why it was a monkey, not a human. Maybe it''s because she''s taking metaplasia? How did she take it when she was a stone? Lu Yaoyao suddenly thought of this, very curious, she did not take the impression of huaxingcao.She imagined the image of a small mouth growing above the next colorful stone Maybe that''s what you look like? Lu Yaoyao divergent thinking, a bow to see silver already still curious waiting for her to answer, "from the stone out of a monkey, is not more powerful?" Yinsi tilted his head. "That''s right!" Yinsi accepted the idea that monkeys can jump out of the stone. He continued to ask, suddenly the cold rain hit his nose, he shook his head and sneezed. As soon as Yinsi looked up at the sky, Lu Yaoyao quickly picked him up and ran back, "it''s raining! It''s raining The slanting rain is more and more dense in the cloudy sky. Before the heavy rain, Lu Yaoyao returns to the cabin with little silver wolf. No sooner had she entered the house than the rain began to pour down. How close! Lu Yaoyao patted his chest, almost drowned. Lu Qingyu came out of the room. His eyes fell on the male cub he was holding tightly in Lu Yaoyao''s hand, squinting slightly. The little silver wolf in Lu Yaoyao''s arms raised his ears and looked around warily. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from October 05, 2020 23:56:39 to October 06, 2020 23:57:14. ~ thank you for casting 5 mine throwing angels; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 40 bottles of water; 20 bottles of mutton of Lao Yang family; sister Guangkun 6 bottles; xiangshuipingfeng, I don''t want to go into the pit! 5 bottles for ruiruier; 2 bottles for little book fans; 1 bottle for yazhenglu, yelingxue, Mumu and Book shortage; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 47 Lu Yaoyao didn''t know what Lu Qingyu was thinking. She picked up Yinsi and happily introduced her little friend to Lu Qingyu, "Dad, this is my new friend Yinsi!" Then she introduced to Yinsi, "Xiaosi, this is my father!" Yin Si looks up at Lu Qingyu. For a moment, he feels that his hair wants to explode. This intuition soon disappears, which makes him think it''s an illusion. This is Yaoyao''s home. This is Yaoyao''s family. How can they be unkind to him? Yin Si felt that he was too unstable to be held in front of his friends'' elders, so he struggled and stood on the ground. He looked up at his little head and cried out earnestly, "my father, young." Lu Qingyu saw that he was so wise and kind-hearted, with a smile on his lips. "Good little guy." Lu Yaoyao introduces Yinsi to his father, and then takes Yinsi to his house. There is not much space in the cabin. There is no place to play. Lu Yaoyao usually plays on the ground outside the cabin at home, but now it''s raining harder and harder outside. It seems that he can''t stop for a while. So Lu Yaoyao took out a colored bead from his purse and played directly in the room. Yinsi is very interested in this kind of rolling beads, and the two cubs can roll beads with each other for a whole morning. The heavy rain didn''t slow down until evening. It was dark, and the house was full of bright pearls. Lu Yaoyao and Yin have been playing until afternoon, and the last two cubs go to sleep. Lu Qingyu naturally won''t let this male cub take advantage of his daughter. Even if it''s just a cub, it''s a male. After they went to sleep, he got the little silver wolf out and threw it to Yao jiuxiao''s room. Yao jiuxiao After the heavy rain stopped completely, two guests came outside the border. Lu Qingyu is impatient to deal with it as if he doesn''t know. Finally, Yao jiuxiao takes out the little silver wolf who is still sleepy. Outside the border, Yinhui and qianniang stood there, looking at the array. It seems that the boundary is very simple, as if the two of them can peep into it with divine consciousness, but they did not do so. After a while, a cold Yao jiuxiao came out. With a wave of his hand, the little silver wolf floated to qianniang. Qianniang held her hand. Yin Hui arched his hand, "the dog is taken care of." Yao jiuxiao light way: "no problem." Then turn around and go back. Yinhui didn''t stop him. After the demon went back, he left with his wife and children. Qianniang looked down at the little silver wolf and slept soundly. She said to Yinhui, "don''t we try it out?" Yinhui and qianniang said that banshee is more sensitive than Yinhui. She still has doubts. She directly believes that it must be the power of seclusion. It''s just that she doesn''t have the right number. Maybe it''s not the power in the white tiger demon king''s circle, but from other circles. Yinhui said, "let''s not interfere with each other." As long as they don''t do anything to their disadvantage, they will find nothing. Qianniang had never seen another big demon, but just that one made her feel unusual. When the couple talked, the little silver wolf in qianniang''s arms moved her ears and opened her eyes vaguely. The scene in front of us is moving and changing. If we don''t feel the familiar atmosphere surrounding us, the little silver wolf will probably explode. Little silver wolf raised his mellow head, "Granny, Dad!" "Awake?" Little silver wolf nodded, Nuo Nuo asked: "Granny, how did you come?" Isn''t he sleeping in Yaoyao''s house? Why are you out here? Qianniang said with a smile, "come and take our baby home." Yinsi shyly twisted his bottom and buried his head. Both Yinhui and qianniang laughed. When Lu Yaoyao wakes up, she finds that her little partner is missing. When she knows it''s her parents who come to pick her up, she is relieved. "How can Xiaosi go so fast? I''d like to invite him to dinner! " Lu Yaoyao mumbled. Lu Qingyu looked at a bowl of black pickled meat in front of her, which had not been improved for ten thousand years. He thought that this dinner would not be reincarnation. "Father, Xiaosi is as young as I am." Lu Yaoyao thought of what Xiaosi had said during the day, and felt the same. Although the reasons for his growing up were different, they were miserable! "Will he grow up after decades or hundreds of years of cultivation, just like me?" Lu Yaoyao forgot to ask this. She also wondered if Xiaosi had to learn as much every day as she did. Before Yao jiuxiao answered, Lu Qingyu said, "no, he will die soon." I can only live for more than ten years at most. ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡± Lu Yaoyao was shocked, "Dad, you talk nonsense! I''ll be angry! " How can you say that to her little friend? Dad is so bad!"I''m not talking nonsense. I don''t believe you ask him." Lu Qingyu pointed to Yao jiuxiao. Lu Yaoyao quickly turns to see the past, expecting to be denied. However, Yao jiuxiao nods and affirms Lu Qingyu''s words. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are full of tears. How could it be like this? Xiaosi looks lively and healthy! There''s nothing wrong with it except that it''s not big. "Is it because it''s not big? Do I have to die, too? " Yao jiuxiao touched Lu Yaoyao''s head. "You''re not the same. He should have died as soon as he was born, but he barely survived after eating a lot of natural materials and treasures. He was born with congenital deficiency. His internal organs were not complete, and his body was weak. He couldn''t cultivate. A steady stream of spiritual things could only maintain his vitality, so he couldn''t grow up." Because the older you grow, the heavier the burden and the shorter your life span. Lu Yaoyao felt very sad. Xiaosi is still so small. How can it be like this? "I don''t want to be so quick Can he practice with me? " Can you prolong your life after training? Lu Yaoyao''s tears fell. Lu Qingyu saw the baby crying and said, "look, you''ve made the baby cry again." Yao jiuxiao Obviously, he said it first. Yao jiuxiao said, "it''s not that there is no solution." Lu Yaoyao cried, then jumped off the stool and ran over, hugged Yao jiuxiao''s thigh, "father, help Xiaosi! Xiaosi is so nice and lovely. He is still my good friend. If he leaves, I will be very sad. " Where Yao jiuxiao had the heart to refuse, he said yes. Lu Qingyu said, "it''s time for you to eat." His father had already agreed that he would be a little girl. Lu Yaoyao was in the mood to eat, so he sat back and took a big bowl of gululu to drink. Lu Qingyu looked at Yao jiuxiao and said, "you are kind." How can you save a very troublesome little demon? Is this still the Dao Zun of the human race? Yao jiuxiao doesn''t speak. He just doesn''t want to upset the little boy. Lu Yaoyao heard that her father was talking like this. Her eyebrows were raised. She said sternly, "how can you say that, father?" Lu Qingyu said, "what''s your attitude, son? Do you know who you''re talking to? " How dare you accuse him? I''m afraid I haven''t been spanked. "Even if you are my father, if you say something wrong, I should correct you." Lu Yaoyao said seriously, "Dad, you are so bad." Lu Qingyu was directly angry and laughed, "do you know who I am? I am the Lord of the demon world. How dare you break the law? " Lu Yaoyao has no choice but to come again. Although it''s dark, it''s not time to go to bed. How can father start to dream again? This is the demon world, not the demon world, but also the Lord of the demon world? Is the Lord of the demon world just a stone spirit in the remote and barren land of the demon world? No matter how little she knows, she can''t be fooled. As soon as Lu Qingyu saw it, he knew that xiaozizi didn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t know how her idea came from, so he decided that they were just a few ordinary goblins in Cangshan of the demon world. If you ask Lu Yaoyao, she will say, because she has memory since she was born. She can still remember that her father and father were so poor that they couldn''t even afford to buy milk. In order to support him, they had no hair. Will the Lord of the demon world be so poor? Yao jiuxiao raised his lips slightly. He was very happy. Even if he had the blood of the demon family, he was more like a person. Lu Yaoyao hands akimbo, with Lu Qingyu continue to bicker, "do you want to tell me, father is the master of the human world?" Yao jiuxiao Well, that seems to be true. Lu Yaoyao looks at his father. Really, can''t this dream be more practical? For example, they are demon king or something. Lu Qingyu''s face turned blue and white when he was blocked by Xiaozi. At last, he was too lazy to explain. He thought that he would take Xiaozi to the devil''s world one day and believe it? Regardless of her sulky father, Lu Yaoyao follows her father and asks how to save her little friend. Yao jiuxiao didn''t say much, but asked her to invite little silver wolf to her home for a few more days. She is very familiar with this. It''s just that the weather is getting colder. It seems that it will rain for several days during this period. She directly invited little silver wolf to stay at home for a few days. Yinsi was very willing, but if he wanted to live, he had to ask his parents'' permission, so he looked at them eagerly. Qianniang touched little silver wolf''s head and said softly, "if you want to go, go." Little silver wolf jumped up with joy, then packed a big bag and was sent by Yinhui. Two cubs, not to mention having a good time. An autumn rain and a cold weather. Although the weather became colder day by day after several successive rains, it did not prevent the hairy Yinsi and Lu Yaoyao, who were not affected by the weather, from playing everywhere. Yao jiuxiao prepared a few days of medicine bath and elixir for the little silver wolf, and unconsciously raised the little silver wolf''s congenital deficiency. Little silver wolf is ignorant. He feels very comfortable taking a bath in Yaoyao''s home. He has a lot of energy and delicious food every day.He lives, and hardly wants to leave. It would be better if Yaoyao''s father didn''t make him feel afraid to approach him occasionally. It wasn''t until winter, when the first snow came down, that little silver wolf was sent back to the land of silver wolf. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 6, 2020 23:57:14 to October 7, 2020 23:59:39 ~ thank you for casting 46304683 and looking for one mine Angel; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: 30 bottles of the most improper Tuanzi; Suiyuan and Xiaoyue 20 bottles; no celery, no earth, 10 bottles; Xiaoluo, 6 bottles; I don''t want to go into the pit!; shanyoufusu, why, 5 bottles; shallowly, 3 bottles; Nancheng & zhuimen, 2 bottles; yelingxue, cooperi, belated Zhong, Xiaomu, 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 48 This year''s first winter snow is not big, the ground can still see the bare land. The snow is white and the wind is cold. Qianniang was wearing a big red cape with fox hair edge to keep out the cold, and Yinhui was wearing the same black cape. After standing outside for a while, their shoulders were covered with a shallow layer. Yinhui helps qianniang gently pat the snow on her cape away. The two demons look at each other with a smile. Behind them stood two guards. Two guards carrying a large wooden box, this is Yinhui and qianniang carefully selected gift. Yinhui and qianniang have to settle all their subordinates before winter. Their youngest son is not in the camp, so they can devote themselves to the construction. It''s really troublesome for my little son to harass me for such a long time. Think that they are really big hearted, clearly just a few times to meet the edge, he promised to let his son live there. But when they think about it, the two demons are not as good as one cub. It''s good that the youngest son is happy. They can depend on him for everything. Now that the camp has been built, they think that the youngest son has been harassing for so long, and it''s time to go home, so they come to pick up the little silver wolf. They didn''t wait long. The little silver wolf, who was obviously fat in a big circle, ran out quickly, with four short legs crisscrossed and fat buttocks twisted. He was charmingly naive. "Father and mother!" Yinsi pours into qianniang''s arms and rolls on her hands, her limbs flapping towards the sky. "Father and mother, I miss you so much!" I had a good time at Yaoyao''s home every day, but I haven''t seen my parents for many days. Yinsi now thinks that she misses her very much. Qianniang felt the heavy weight in her hand. It''s only less than half a month. Little silver wolf has gained so much weight that he has a good life. Qianniang''s face was full of smiles, and she felt her gift was lighter. Yaoyao ran out after him and saw that the two adults stopped politely to say hello, "Xiaosi''s father, Xiaosi''s mother." When qianniang saw the soft and lovely pink ball, her mother''s love burst out in an instant. Her voice was so soft that she could squeeze out water. "Yaoyao, I haven''t seen her for a few days. It''s more beautiful." Lu Yaoyao grinned at qianniang, and her pink and plump cheeks were flushed with beauty. "Xiaosi Niang is even more beautiful." Qianniang can''t help it any longer. She puts down her little son and quickly walks over to hold Lu Yaoyao up. Her heart melts into a ball. How can she be so cute and lovely? How did she give birth to all the naughty sons? Qianniang thought about the possibility of turning her little girl home. "Is Yaoyao coming to our house?" My mother likes other cubs so much that little silver wolf is not jealous at all, and even happily jumps around, "OK, OK, come to my house, I have a lot of fun." Lu Yaoyao heart, good friends stay with each other, how attractive demon ah! However, she did not nod her head. After that, her two fathers came out and directly refused for her, "thank you for your kindness, but Yaoyao is still young and not used to leaving me." Lu Yaoyao sighs silently. His father is so jealous. Forget it, he gives his father some face in front of outsiders, so he nods, "yes, I want to be with him." Qianniang regretted it. On second thought, if she had a girl who was so loved by the demon, she would be afraid to drop it in her hand and melt it in her mouth. How could she protect her carefully? How could she let her leave her side? So she stepped back and said with a warm smile to Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao, "I hope you can bring Yaoyao home if you have time." Lu Qingyu did not respond. Yao jiuxiao said briefly, "we will consider it." When the parents exchanged greetings, Lu Yaoyao was also talking to Yinsi. "Xiaosi, don''t forget to come back later." Yin Si kept nodding, "I will come." When the temperature drops, it snows heavily and the lake freezes, it will be a huge playground. Now the lake is not completely frozen and can''t play. Xiaosi is going home. However, they have made an appointment to come back to play ice together after a while. Yinhui and qianniang want to exchange more greetings, but Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu are not the masters who can talk with the demon. In the end, Lu Yaoyao takes all the responsibilities. Yinhui and qianniang leave a box of gifts and leave with Yinsi. Lu Yaoyao looks at the boy''s back accompanying his parents, and he is very reluctant to part with him. The playmate went home. Lu Qingyu saw Lu Yaoyao so low, then said: "just a cub, stay home, more playmates." Home? Lu Yao is confused. Isn''t this their home? Yao jiuxiao said, "in the future, you can invite children to play at home."Lu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, "is that ok?" Before, because Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao did not like to be disturbed by foreign demons, this barrier blocked many demons who wanted to visit, and even turned her friends away. Although Lu Yaoyao can sense the scene outside the border, he has no ability to bring his friends in unless his father or father allows him. Lu Yaoyao is definitely partial to his two dads, so he doesn''t embarrass them. He doesn''t invite his little friends to come home. Little silver wolf was the first to come home. "Can I invite Xiao Qi?" "Well." "Small twelve is OK?" "Well." Lu Yaoyao read the names of his friends all over again and got a positive reply. He jumped up with joy, and then decided to invite them to skate when the lake froze! "Father is the best!" Lu Yaoyao jumps and hangs her body directly on Yao jiuxiao. She hugs Yao jiuxiao''s neck, purses her pursed lips and kisses Yao jiuxiao''s face. It''s very loud. Then he jumped down, jumped in front of Lu Qingyu whose face was pulled down, and did the same, chirped on Lu Qingyu''s face, "Dad is the best, too!" Without waiting for Lu Qingyu to speak, he continued to pat rainbow farts, "father and dad are the best. I''m so lucky to have such a good father and dad in my life. I''m so lucky..." Straight Lu Qingyu coax smile, Lu Yaoyao just ran down, and then continue to ask Yao jiuxiao, "father, Xiaosi''s body is all right?" "Well, keep it well, no problem." Lu Yaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s so good." Then she beat Yao jiuxiao''s shoulder, "father worked hard!" ¡­¡­ Yin Si hasn''t seen his parents for a long time. He can''t finish his words. He runs around his parents, and his childish words ring all the time. Little silver wolf came home and saw the new camp. His eyes became more round. He ran around curiously. The tents are scattered on the campsite regularly, and there are many beautiful wooden houses. Yinhui''s house is the most central and the highest mountain. It is a combination of wooden house and cave. Yinsi''s room is next door to Yinhui''s main house. It''s simple, but it doesn''t lose the fun of children. It''s obviously very attentive. Yin Si was so happy that he ran up and down his own territory and spent half a day lying in her arms. The little silver wolf soon fell asleep in her soft arms. They are worried about their youngest son. What they worry about most is his health. He looks healthy, but in fact there are many problems. They just hope that he will not get sick again this winter. Qianniang said with a smile, "my son has gained a lot of weight." Rao is my mother''s filter, and she can''t say that little silver wolf is thin. Qianniang every few days will also go to see a little son, never at the moment so intuitive to see. Happy after, Qian Niang''s eyebrows dyed with melancholy, "I don''t know if it will be too heavy burden." As parents, the more fat and lovely a child is, the bigger he grows, the happier he is. But they all remember the doctor''s saying that the baby was born prematurely, congenital deficiency, and the viscera were not fully developed. If they had not spared all efforts to save his life, they would have died early. Even if you look healthy, lively and lovely now, it''s also because of the spirit material, but you can only maintain this appearance. Once you grow up, the heavier the burden on the viscera, the longer your life will be. Yinhui carefully put the evil spirit into the wolf''s body like a thin thread, for fear of accidentally touching his weak muscles. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Little silver wolf''s muscles and bones seem to be much stronger, as if they can absorb his evil spirit. "Doctor! Let the doctor come at once "What''s the matter?" Qianniang asked anxiously, "but Si''er..." Qianniang was worried. Yinhui repressed the agitation in his heart. He was afraid of the empty joy, so he didn''t say it too clearly. Instead, he said, "wait for the doctor to come and have a look. It''s not a bad thing." Soon, the old doctor with white beard and white hair came in. He was followed by a medicine boy. He saluted Yinhui and qianniang, "I''ve seen the general, I''ve seen the lady." "You''re welcome, Dr. Xin. Come and have a look at the children." Doctor Xin thinks that there is something wrong with the little silver wolf''s body, so Su Rong immediately goes forward to check with the little silver wolf. After careful examination, his face changed from dignified to relaxed, and finally became inconceivable. "This, this..." Qianniang asked: "but what''s wrong?" "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! How is that done? " Doctor Xin pinched his beard and shook his head. "How did you do that?" Qianniang still needs to be questioned. Yinhui indicates that she doesn''t need to be so nervous. He asks in a deep voice: "is the child''s body getting better?" Dr. Xin said, "it''s not just a change for the better, it can be said that it''s a complete recovery."In Yuanqi mainland, the body can be repaired if it is incomplete, the spirit can be repaired if it is incomplete, and the demon pill can be rebuilt if it is broken. However, it is even more difficult to cure any cause of disease plus the word congenital. Dr. Xin''s medical skills in the demon world rank high, but he can only make the little silver wolf live more than ten years, and can''t cure it. Now, as soon as you touch the bone, the small silver wolf''s internal organs are actually completed, and the weak muscles and veins are widened and strengthened, which means that the small silver wolf can cultivate. As long as the cultivation is successful, the life span is more than ten years! This is a congenital disease. How is it done? Doctor Xin was very excited. "General, which doctor did you invite? Can you introduce me? " After receiving a positive reply, Yinhui breathed heavily. It''s not an illusion, the child''s body is really good! "This matter still needs Dr. Xin to keep secret for me, and then the body of the child will be handed over to Dr. Xin." Yinhui arched his hand, "I have to ask for the meaning of that first. If I agree, I will definitely introduce Dr. Xin." Dr. Xin forbeared to be excited, "I will live up to the high expectations of the general." What''s more, I don''t know these two words any more. QAQ thanks to the little angel who threw the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-10-07 23:59:39 ~ 2020-10-08 23:59:00 ~ thanks to the little angel who threw the mine: sleep with her arms and meow again Two; thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 106 bottles more; 46304683, 10 bottles of Baize; 5 bottles of light leaf frost; 2 bottles of eliminating stars; 1 bottle of yelingxue, book, miss. Feng, forsythia, magic snow and xiyueer; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 49 After Yinhui sent doctor Xin away, qianniang couldn''t suppress her excitement. She grabbed Yinhui''s hand and said, "husband..." Qianniang''s hand couldn''t stop shaking. Her eyes flashed with a look of expectation and care. "Is it true?" In recent years, she did not dare to hold any hope, just hope that the little son happy every day, but caught off guard, doctor Xin even said that the little son has been good! Surprise came too suddenly, qianniang a trance, but let her not believe. She felt like she was dreaming. Yinhui firmly shook her hand, "it''s true, qianniang. It''s true. It''s all right now." Qianniang wept with joy. It''s all right. It''s all right now! Yinhui hugs her and comforts her silently. Couple excited for a while, Qian Niang just thought of incredible place, "but, how can?" They didn''t invite a miracle doctor who could cure their son. At that time, they searched for famous doctors, but only Dr. Xin could stabilize his son''s life, but he could not cure him. He would die early at any time. No doctor in the demon world can cure congenital diseases. Yinhui understood her doubts, and he said with a smile, "we should be glad that we didn''t try to offend them, and we didn''t stop Si''er from cultivating feelings with the little girl." "You mean "Yes! It must be them Yinhui is not a stupid demon. He can figure out the whole story in a second. It must be when Si''er visited their house for the first time that he saw that he was young. They didn''t look very enthusiastic. It must be the little girl who asked them to save Si''er before they agreed. Finally, the little girl invited Si''er to her home. Si''er must have been treating him during his visit! Yinhui was very glad that even if she realized their unusual, she didn''t make unnecessary explorations and didn''t offend them, but the well water didn''t offend the river water. He was even more fortunate because he pitied the children and they would agree as long as they were not too demanding. Fortunately, they all let the children go as guests, otherwise they don''t know when they will be cured. Qianniang also thought of this layer, and understood that it was the elder''s hand of the little girl. She was even more grateful. "Who are these two?" Qianniang was very confused. She had never heard of such a strange demon in the demon world. In order to cure her little son, she inquired all over the demon world these years and found no one who could cure him. Yinhui shook his head, he did not know. But what he didn''t say was that a doctor told him that he had gone to the human world in order to study medicine and hide his identity. Danshi and Yaogu doctors in the human world are proficient in all kinds of strange diseases. It is said that they have methods to treat congenital diseases, but they don''t know whether human beings and demons are interlinked. Not to mention whether it can be cured or not, the human world is very hostile to the demons and demons. How can it rescue a little demon? Yin Hui''s mind raised a ridiculous idea, this family of three, is not the Terran hide identity in this seclusion, right? The more Yinhui thinks about it, the more likely it is. After all, it''s the fastest and best way for a demon cub to practice in the original form before he is a child. But that little girl, when she heard that she was a baby If they''re human, everything makes sense. Yinhui said in a deep voice: "no matter who they are, they are the benefactor of our Yinhui family!" Qianniang nodded, eyes firm, "yes, they are benefactor, this kindness, even if exhausted life also want to repay!" ¡­¡­ Lu Yaoyao lies on the windowsill and looks out at the world wrapped in plain silver. It snowed intermittently for several days, and the ground was covered with a thick layer. She held her cheeks and sighed. How boring! You can''t go out to play without friends. There''s no fun at home. It''s boring. Lying on the couch, Lu Qingyu saw the little boy with a sad face. He took out a jade bone from the cave and shook it at Lu Yaoyao. "Yaoyao, come here to play." Lu Yaoyao glanced at the past and gave a childish look back. It''s not like she''s a child anymore, playing with such childish things. Lu Yaoyao jumps off the stool and runs to Yao jiuxiao, who is painting on the paper on the other side. She climbed up from the chair and sat in a corner of the table. She saw Yao jiuxiao draw a fairyland like landscape. She was amazed. "Father, how beautiful!" Yao jiuxiao finished the last stroke, his eyebrows and eyes are soft, "this is guiyuanzong." Guiyuanzong? Lu Yaoyao heard this term for the first time. She looked at the scenery curiously. Where is guiyuanzong? Is it so beautiful? "Guiyuan sect is the biggest sect in Xiuzhen world." Lu Yaoyao nodded. Xiuzhen world, she knows, is human world! Has my father ever been to the human world? She was very curious. Is xiuzhenjie so beautiful? Can she see it like her father in the future?"Father, tell me more about Xiuzhen?" Lu Yaoyao was curious about the outside world. Lu Qingyu sneered, "what''s good in Xiuzhen world? The demon world is more fun." Lu Yaoyao turned to see, "Dad, have you ever been to the demon world?" "Of course, it''s a lot more fun." Lu Qingyu said, "the magic palace is built on a high mountain. It is majestic and majestic. There is a gorge full of shining magic flowers. It is very beautiful." "There is also a ten thousand year old magic tree in the world of Warcraft, which rises high into the clouds. A branch is spacious enough to build a small tribe, and the tree is full of lovely little Warcraft." Lu Yaoyao listened with great interest. She couldn''t imagine how big a tree would be to build a small tribe with a single branch. Yao jiuxiao said: "Guiyuan sect is located on the biggest spiritual pulse of Yuanqi. It is full of spirit, and there are countless spirit animals and grass. Guiyuan thirteen peaks are the direction of the world." Yao jiuxiao''s words instantly draw Lu Yaoyao''s attention. "I want to see it when I grow up!" Yao jiuxiao affirmed: "yes." Lu Yaoyao raised his hand, "Xiuzhen world wants to go, demon world wants to go, also want to go all over the demon world, all over the yuan Qi!" "I''m young and I have a big appetite." Lu Qingyu leaned back in his chair, "your father, I''ve lived so long, and I can''t guarantee that I''ve traveled all over Yuanqi." Lu Yaoyao sweetly said: "I want to explore the whole yuan Qi with my father and Dad!" But she is still young now. When she grows up and becomes very powerful, she can take her father and Dad out to play together! Lu Yaoyao was very excited. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao did not speak for a moment. It''s a simple thing to say, but neither of them is sure that they can do it. They trapped each other in the corner of the demon world, and no one would give in. Before one side made a compromise, I''m afraid the little boy could not leave here. No matter Lu Qingyu or Yao jiuxiao, they didn''t instill in Lu Yaoyao the opposition position of the three demons. They don''t know what impact this will have on Lu Yaoyao''s future, but this may be the best way. Lu Yaoyao has two natural standpoints. Now she was born and raised in the demon world. In the future, she will know the truth. How will she suffer if she is instilled with opposing standpoints? No matter which side she is on, it''s a tough choice for her. Lu Yaoyao didn''t notice that the two dads didn''t respond to her words. Instead, she said, "father, Dad, tell me more about the outside world! I want to hear stories! " "Good..." Yao jiuxiao couldn''t resist, so he told her something about his experience outside. He didn''t know how to make up a story, so he told the story of what he saw and heard when he was young. His voice is cold and flat, but it is very attractive. Lu Yaoyao is very addicted to it. Lu Qingyu sneers scornfully. When Yao jiuxiao''s thrilling story is finished, Lu Yaoyao jumps to Lu Qingyu and says, "Dad, it''s time for you to tell me a story!" Lu Yaoyao is very fair. His two fathers take turns telling stories to her, and no one is indifferent. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." It''s freezing outside, the wind is cold, and there''s warmth inside. Lu Yaoyao fell in love with stories after hearing them. Every day he had to tell her at least one adventure story. And, of course, a lullaby. However, in view of his father''s bad songs, Lu Yaoyao resolutely gave up listening to his father''s lullaby. It happened that nothing happened. Lu Yaoyao also focused on cultivation. She had no distractions and made great progress. Recently, she began to make academic Affixations. It was when she was interested that she had a good time every day. Lu Yaoyao''s first lesson was dust removal. After learning this, she used it in every corner of the room and swept it clean. After Lu Yaoyao cleared the room, he moved his eyes to the outside. The snow at the door is so thick that I don''t know if I can clear it away with dust removal. Lu Yaoyao began to pinch the snow outside the house. The top layer of snow is blown away. Lu Yaoyao increases his strength. I blow! I blow! Lu Qingyu leans on the door and smiles at the little boy playing with the snow. Yao jiuxiao also looks at him with gentle eyes. Suddenly he looks a little bit moved. Then he turns and walks into the snow and out of the border. Outside the border, a tall male demon stood not far away. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:59:00 on October 8, 2020 to 23:57:36 on October 9, 2020 ~ thank you for casting the rocket gun: one babbling voice; thank you for casting the mine: Chen Yan, Yan Lan, holding sleep and Xiao Chao 1; thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: Mr. Liang, 26 bottles; mianmianmian, 33, 21 bottles; R_ R 20 bottles; 44288424 12 bottles; March fireworks, learning makes baldness, Ou Ni, Xiao Wu Feng ER, hyacinth, ah Wan is not a bowl 10 bottles; Miao Miao Xiao Miao 8 bottles; I just don''t want to go into the pit! Long time no see, 5 bottles; Mo Mio 2 bottles; Shu and Shan Shan Shan 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 50 Yinhui stood outside the border, saw Yao jiuxiao, immediately knelt down and kowtowed three heads. This knock solid, heavy snow hit a big hole. "Thank you for your help Yao jiuxiao Mei Feng does not move, indifferently looking at Yinhui, a school can only be seen from afar. He neither denied nor affirmed. To cure a little demon is only a small effort for him. If it wasn''t for Xiaozi''s request, he wouldn''t do it. He is not good at pharmacology, but just can cure congenital diseases. Yinhui stood up, he was covered with a lot of snow, but he didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at Yao jiuxiao with bright eyes. He said in a deep voice: "there is no reward for saving my life. In the future, no matter what difficulties my daughter encounters and needs help or what requests she makes, my silver wolf family will do everything to help her through." Yao jiuxiao''s eyes flashed an accident, but he took a serious look at Yinhui. If the goblin said that he wanted to repay him, Yao jiuxiao didn''t care about it. As the first person in the cultivation world, he was the only two in the whole vitality continent during the Mahayana period. There were countless people who had received his favor. He didn''t think he needed any help from a little goblin. But the goblin promised that he would help his son unconditionally Yao jiuxiao''s cold eyes flashed a trace of fierce, belonging to the power of the divine sense of authority directly over. For a moment, Yao jiuxiao, the demon, had the intention to kill him. He was so strong that he had no fear. Now he has the weakness of xiaozizi. Weakness makes him omnipotent in armor, but it also makes him vulnerable. However, the demon made a statement and directly grasped his weakness. Yin Hui stood still, his eyes firm, as if he didn''t feel the killing intention. The cold wind whistling past, set off the silver cloak. Half a day later, Yao jiuxiao regained his consciousness. He said faintly, "remember what you said." Yin Hui said in a deep voice: "I swear by my heart that if Lu Yaoyao asks for something, he will give his life to the silver wolf family." As soon as Yinhui''s voice fell, a mysterious and mysterious feeling rose, and he knew that the devil had vowed to succeed. In the future, if he breaks the oath, his path will not only be destroyed by the demons, but also the silver wolf will be punished by heaven. This oath is not heavy, directly linked to the silver wolf family''s future. Yao jiuxiao looked at him for a moment, but he was a clever demon. He said nothing more and turned back to the border. Yinhui watched Yao jiuxiao''s figure disappear. After a long time, she clenched her fist and relaxed her tight body. Her legs trembled uncontrollably. Cold winter, he Leng is out of a sweat. The divine sense was so unfathomable that he felt that he was as small as a drop in the ocean under the divine sense. He spent all his life cultivating, and then he could resist the impulse of kneeling down. This pressure was more terrible than when he faced the demon king, which made him dare not even resist. There are few great powers in the world whose accomplishments are more powerful than the demon king. An absurd idea flashed in Yinhui''s mind. The balance of the human race has no respect! Yinhui felt that his conjecture was ridiculous. How could Heng wudaozun live in a desolate and remote demon kingdom? And a daughter? How, how possible? Yinhui wants to deny it, but a voice in his heart says that his idea is right. He has only seen it from a distance. Five hundred years ago, all the creatures on the battlefield were killed. A Blazing Sword light came from the horizon and directly split the battlefield. The aftereffects of terror directly made all the people, demons and demons on the battlefield tremble. Yinhui was also on the battlefield at that time. Half a day later, he tried his best to look up in front of him. The Heng wudaozun of the human race stands at the end of the sky, with white clothes and ink hair, just like a God. Yinhui always remembers that startling glance, but only remembers that dazzling white light and fuzzy face. And that face coincides with Yao jiuxiao at the moment. It''s not abrupt at all. It fits like a person Maybe he''s right. They''re the same person. ¡­¡­ Wait, if Yao jiuxiao is Heng wudaozun, who is the equally unfathomable male demon? I like red clothes Yinhui still remembers the rumors that spread all over the world. And Heng wudaozun lost track together, is not the devil Zun? Yinhui thought of the information he had investigated, and could not combine those identities with the two. Who in the world doesn''t know that Heng wudaozun and demon Zun are the enemies of life and death. The king once said that there is a deep blood feud between them. As long as these two zuns are there, they never worry that the Terrans and demons will unite to bully the demons. He didn''t know what happened more than a thousand years ago. Maybe he didn''t know much about it and didn''t discuss it.And now the enemies of life and death live together quietly, raising a baby together! Is it adopted? No, it''s clear that the cubs are seven like the devil and three like the Taoist He felt he could break some secret. Yinhui''s mood is agitated and complex. In those days, he followed the king to fight the world. He also had prejudice against people and demons. His hands were stained with the blood of many demons, and many of his colleagues died in the hands of demons. But Terrans and Demons saved his little son Yinhui is a demon with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, which he remembered in his heart. He knew that if he secretly reported the news to the king and made such a contribution, he would be able to lead his people back to the demon capital again. But now the king is fascinated by a concubine Ji. He spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. His loyal generals and ministers who have followed him for many years are no better than a concubine Ji''s words. The silver wolf family was only exiled in disguise, but a colleague he had made friends with for many years was directly killed. One by one, Yinhui was so cold that he thought, what about the Terran? What about the demons? Who is kind to him, he will turn to whom, loyal? It''s not worth mentioning when I''m abandoned by my loyal Lord. Before Yinhui came here, he wanted to repay him with his kindness and fulfill their three demands unconditionally. But the moment he said it, he changed it. He didn''t know if it was too hasty to gamble on the future of the clan, but his instinct prompted him to do so. Yinhui thought of the lovely girl and thought that she was a very nice and lovely girl. It was incumbent on her to help her solve the problem. Yinhui stood for a moment, then turned and left. He buried all the doubts in his heart and was not prepared to investigate them. He only knew that no matter what she asked of them in the future, they would try their best to finish it. Yao jiuxiao doesn''t know the back of the demon ups and downs of mind, he entered the border of the moment, the Susu of snow on his face, just hit him. Yao jiuxiao "Ah Lu Yaoyao ran with short legs and said, "father, are you ok?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu Qingyu laughs, but he is too happy. As long as he sees that Yao jiuxiao is depressed, he can enjoy himself for a long time. Lu Yaoyao has been practicing the dust removal technique. This technique can remove dirt from people or objects, and should also be able to remove dust and snow. She thought about clearing away the snow at the door, but she couldn''t do it. Under various attempts, the effect was as she wanted. In the beginning, we could only move a little bit of snow to clear the ground. When she improved the technique, the effect became more and more obvious. At last, the effect was too big. She directly lifted a large pile of snow and hit Yao jiuxiao. She didn''t notice her father leaving before, and she also saw her father appearing suddenly. When she found out, she couldn''t stop him. Lu Yaoyao uses little fat hands to help pat his father''s clothes and clean the broken snow on them. She looked up at her father''s expression and found that he was not angry. She said in a conspicuous tone, "father, you see, I can sweep snow!" Then she pinched out a formula, a gust of wind blowing, in front of a piece of snow moving out, empty a piece. Yao jiuxiao was very surprised. He was so young that he could learn such a method. Would he change his own method? Dust removal formula can not do such a snow sweeping effect. This is Is it the body of Daomo? Lu Yaoyao raised his delicate chin with pride, "father, am I powerful?" Yao jiuxiao touched Lu Yaoyao''s bag head and praised it sincerely: "powerful." Lu Yaoyao suddenly showed a big smile. "I''ll be better in the future!" At that time, left father and right father will travel around the world together! "Well." Yao jiuxiao praised and nodded, "in that case, I''ll give you to clean the snow." Yao jiuxiao pointed to a large area of snow outside the house. Lu Yaoyao patted her little chest and said, "no problem!" Then take a short leg and continue to sweep the snow in high spirits. Yao jiuxiao lightly hooked his lips, and then he went to one side. One side of Lu Qingyu disdained to curl his mouth, pretending. Lu Yaoyao swept the snow for a while and caught a glimpse of the ice on the lake. He ran to step on it and jumped again. Then he yelled to Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao, "father, the lake is frozen!" Lu Qingyu walked over and answered lazily. Lu Yaoyao said: "Dad, can I invite my friends to skate tomorrow?" She rushed over, holding Lu Qingyu''s thigh, big eyes fluttering, bright. "Of course, you can do whatever you want," Lu said "That father accompanies me to invite the small partner together?" Lu Yaoyao compared with the ground, "the snow outside must be so thick. I''ll be gone as soon as I step on it!"Today is still short, not square, I have a holiday tomorrow ¡ú_ Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-10-09 23:57:36 ~ 2020-10-10 23:58:36 ~ thank you for casting the mine: Yueji, holding one sleeping; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: liangel 60 bottles; salted fish eating Trojan horse 30 bottles; putiman, jiangshanyan 10 bottles; Xueying 5 bottles; miss. Feng 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 51 Lu Qingyu, with a smelly face, drove all over Duanping mountains. No way, who let Lu Yaoyao''s playmates all over the mountains. Lu Yaoyao sits on Lu Qingyu''s shoulder and invites her friends to skate at her home. Here, I have to say that Lu Yaoyao is very popular. All the cubs she invited should not. A few days ago, some cubs were fond of playing and ran out on a cold day. As a result, they lay sick at home. As soon as they heard Lu Yaoyao''s invitation, they were all alive, crying and howling. Even under the iron fist of their parents'' love, they insisted on going to Lu Yaoyao''s home. In the hearts of the cubs, Lu Yaoyao''s home is one of the most mysterious and curious places. In addition to Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu, two Goblins who came here with Lu Yaoyao, who is still Lingshi, and one or two cubs who have been with their elders once or twice, no goblins have been to their homes since the border appeared. Except for the peach blossom demon who once helped the two demons to teach them how to take care of their cubs. Since the birth of Lu Yaoyao, the cubs want to go to Lu Yaoyao''s home, especially her two dads, who are the most powerful goblins in Duanping mountain. They dream of going to Lu Yaoyao''s house. And in the eyes of the cubs, the closest friends go to each other''s homes to play. So when they knew that this dream was coming true, they all showed great excitement, eager to come soon in three days. Lu Yaoyao took his father to run all day, personally conveyed all the invitation, and then slowly went home in the dark. Lu Qingyu''s handsome face is full of lovelessness. He feels that he is really stupid to take his cubs one by one and invite them to play at home in person. He is really out of his mind. What kind of banquet he wants to hold in the demon world is just a matter of one sentence. When he orders to go on, naturally, some subordinates will break their legs and arrange things properly. He only needs to attend when he has time. There is no great power that needs him to come to the door to invite him. I''m afraid he will be destroyed? These mole ants that he can crush to death with one finger actually ask him to go one by one Lu Qingyu gritted his teeth and thought that his scalp was tight. The little boy on his head pulled off his hair discontentedly. "Dad, I''m talking to you! You don''t listen... " Lu Qingyu said casually, "I know." In my heart, I thought, this little boy is too troublesome, who wants whom I love. So when he came home and saw Yao jiuxiao at first sight, he threw the cub on his shoulder into Yao jiuxiao''s arms and went directly into the house to close the door. Lu Yaoyao enters Yao jiuxiao''s arms in a twinkling of an eye. She adjusts her comfortable posture according to the situation and sighs: "Dad is so noisy." This temper, sunny and overcast, is a typical example of uncertainty. If she wasn''t his son, who would bear it? Forget it, I don''t think my father is ugly. She can tolerate his temper. Lu Yaoyao holding Yao jiuxiao''s neck, sweet said: "father, I set the time in three days!" Originally, she was thinking about tomorrow, but suddenly she thought that tomorrow would be too busy and she was not ready for anything! So it took her two more days to make arrangements! Yao jiuxiao answered. Seeing that her father didn''t seem to understand her meaning, Lu Yaoyao reminded her, "father, when other children are entertaining their friends at home, their parents will prepare delicious food." Parents may be good at different things, but they will make their own good dishes to entertain their children. Lu Yaoyao has been to other children''s homes several times and is familiar with the process. Now it''s Lu Yaoyao''s turn to be the host. She has to say that she''s very excited. She can''t help sighing at the thought of her father''s cooking skills that haven''t improved for ten thousand years. She has been poisoned by her father''s cooking skills for many years, and her aesthetics has been in danger for a long time. Although she thinks that coke roast meat, black bubble meat paste, coke bubble steamed eggs In fact, it''s quite normal, but I know that other cubs may not be as strong as her. Lu Yaoyao looks at his father''s cold face and sighs with sadness. What can he do to save you! Father''s cooking! Yao jiuxiao thought of his cooking skills that hadn''t changed for several years, and his face was almost invisible. Lu Yaoyao gave up hope for his two dads and decided to do it by himself. That night, he cooked in person with a little fat face. In her limited memory, she has never worked in the kitchen. It seems that she has been trapped in the white space and has never been to any place. However, after seeing her father''s cooking skills for so many years, she can see it. Lu Yaoyao steamed an egg himself. The shape of the steamed egg is better than Yao jiuxiao''s. This beautiful appearance makes Lu Yaoyao full of confidence, so she scoops two spoons with two hands and gives them to the connoisseur. The surface of steamed eggs is not smooth or tender, but they seem to be able to eat. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao, the only two tasters, look at the spoons that almost reach their mouths and eat them with a mouthful of face.Lu Yaoyao brightened his eyes and looked at the reaction of his two dads. He immediately asked, "how''s it going? Is it delicious? " Two Zun eat not long, at the same time frozen expression, if you don''t look carefully really can''t see. He couldn''t bear to let the expectant cub look disappointed. Lu Qingyu said firmly: "delicious, delicious! It''s delicious Then he patted Yao jiuxiao on the shoulder, reflecting the good character of humility. "You can''t live up to your daughter''s filial piety. It''s hard for you to take care of your baby recently. I''ve decided to give you this filial piety. I believe you can." Yao jiuxiao He froze. Lu Yaoyao is still happy that he has the gift of Kitchen God. Seeing that his father, who always loves to eat vinegar, is so generous, he is even more happy. He pushes a bowl of steamed eggs directly to Lu Qingyu to reward him for being "sensible". "Dad, you can eat! If it''s not enough, I''ll keep steaming! " Dad is too sensible today, she can''t let the sensible dad aggrieved, more to reward Dad! Yao jiuxiao almost invisible hook a lip corner, he eased his face, looking at Lu Qingyu frozen face, slowly way: "this is the heart of the cub, you won''t let it down?" Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." This is definitely a mockery, isn''t it? This guy is obviously gloating. Don''t think he can''t see it with a paralyzed face! Lu Qingyu resisted the impulse to take out his magic weapon and fight for life and death on the spot. He slowly showed a smile that turned all living beings upside down, touched Lu Yaoyao''s head, and said amiably, "how can you make yaoyao''er so hard? I''ll share this bowl of egg soup with your father. " Lu Yaoyao is even more gratified. His father and father are really sensible today. She was about to boast Haikou and steam two more pots. Lu Qingyu took her little fat hand and asked firmly, "don''t you want to do anything else?" Yeah! Lu Yaoyao said with pride, "I''ll give you a barbecue!" Father and father still want to keep stomach to taste the delicious food after! You can''t eat all at once! So she excitedly ran to toss the exotic meat that her father had already dealt with, and prepared to roast it with his father''s sky fire. That one day fire Committee wronged nest in the ferocious beast meat, by the little master control barbecue. Sobbing It''s a chaotic sky fire that the world''s alchemists can''t ask for and there''s only one in the world. It''s actually controlled by its master to cook meat, broth and eggs every day Its arrogant heart has long been exhausted. Now it is controlled by the master and falls into the hands of the little master. It thinks that it has finally escaped from the clutches and has the right place to use. Even if the little master is pitiful, it is happily ready to abandon the old master and recognize the new one. I never thought that it would continue to be used for cooking eggs and barbecue before it was successful Fire has no meaning, it has no love. Lu Yaoyao squatted beside the fire and learned to control the fire under the guidance of her father. Looking at the flashing light, she blinked, "father, does the fire seem to have emotion?" Depressed? Can fire also have mood? Yao jiuxiao is surprised by Lu Yaoyao''s keenness, but he doesn''t say anything. He''s not ready to give Lu Yaoyao this heavenly fire. He only accepted the heavenly fire which was born with wisdom in the period of transforming God. This heavenly fire was born with anti bone, which is not what Lu Yaoyao can accept now. He glanced at it indifferently, and then he cried and jumped. "Well, happy." Lu Yaoyao looked at the flickering fire and nodded, "Oh." The world is so amazing that even fire has emotions. Soon after, Lu Yaoyao roasted the coke barbecue with her magic little fat hand. After knocking off the thick layer of coke, the raw meat with blood was exposed. is as like as two peas Yao Jiuxiao produced. Lu Qingyu held his arm and commented: "like father, like daughter." Lu Yaoyao Just inflated self-confidence, instant deflated. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t understand why he still didn''t cook it, because the heat was well controlled? What''s wrong? Lu Yaoyao was not discouraged at all. "This is a mistake!" She can make good steamed eggs and roast good meat! She steadfastly put on her little fat face and continued to bake it for the second time. For the third time, her white face was stained with gray, but it didn''t affect her sprouting. However, each time the meat is baked, it''s still raw in the oven. Determined that he did not have the gift of barbecue, Lu Yaoyao did not give up to switch to cooking broth. She thought that although the black pickled meat is not beautiful, it''s really delicious. It doesn''t need any technical content at all. She just needs to put in the "delicious grass" provided by her father. As a result, he was told by his father that this broth is only suitable for her, and other cubs can''t eat it. Lu Yaoyao It doesn''t matter. She still has eggs. She can steam and bake them! Strong cubs never give up! However, soon after, she found out the truth of her father''s mutual humility. Her steamed eggs are not as rich in five flavors as her father''s, but the taste is still beyond words.It turns out that they are modest to each other. Don''t they want to eat her own eggs? This cognition made Lu Yaoyao not be happy even when she saw that two fathers quickly divided the eggs to prove that they didn''t have the mind to dislike. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t help it any longer, her bright eyes overflowing with fog. She has inherited her father''s talent and is also a kitchen killer The truth is so cruel that Lu Yaoyao is hard hit. How confident I was before, how depressed I am now. What''s she going to do for her friends? Lu Qingyu saw the mist in xiaozizi''s eyes. When xiaoxiangwei was aggrieved, he was ready to call Yao jiuxiao to coax xiaozizi at any time. Who knows, xiaozizi wiped his tears, holding xiaopangquan, xiaonaiyin with a little cry, but his tone was very confident, "smart xiaozizi will never give up easily!" Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Yao jiuxiao Just when they thought that Xiaozi was going to kill his cooking skills and wanted to train his cooking skills in two days, Xiaozi sonorously and forcefully said his decision in the most loud voice: "I want to invite foreign help!" Yao jiuxiao: "what Lu Qingyu: "what is it?" Lu Yaoyao clenched xiaopang''s fist and announced his decision: "I''m going to invite mother-in-law Taohua to help me make peach blossom soup and entertain my good friends!" The mother-in-law peach blossom is the most kind to the cubs. Sometimes they go to the mother-in-law peach blossom''s house to play. At that time, she will make a bowl of peach blossom Soup for them, which tastes delicious. It''s a delicacy that cubs never forget. Lu Yaoyao thinks that she can''t do it, and her father and father can''t count on it, so she can only invite mother-in-law Taohua out of the mountain. Lu Qingyu touched the baby''s head and praised: "smart!" That''s it. That''s right. Why do you have to do this little thing yourself? His little princess just needs to be high up and direct her to do anything in the afternoon. She will have subordinates to work on her behalf. Thank you for casting a domineering ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from October 10, 2020 23:58:36 to October 11, 2020 23:58:17 ~ thank you for throwing a grenade: 1 Angel; thank you for throwing a land mine: Tofu fruit, trigger irritable old sister ~, holding sleep, 41666996 1; thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 106 bottles of dusk smoke and snow; 20 bottles of Tuanzi, the most unorthodox one; 15 bottles of the world changing; 10 bottles of putiman; 7 bottles of yinuoqianti; 5 bottles of Manman dung collector; 3 bottles of orange kitten; 1 bottle of Fengdong Junxiang and paw pressing machine; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 52 Lu Yaoyao wants to do it. She brings a gift and asks mother-in-law Taohua to help her at home. Later, I don''t know why I was known by Xiaosi''s mother. She came to help me. Lu Yaoyao thinks of the delicious cakes Xiaosi occasionally brings them. Meizizi agrees. In a thousand calls, the agreed day finally arrived. Today, it''s not only snowy, but also sunny. The warm sunshine added warmth to the cold weather. Before dawn, Lu Yaoyao began to do his homework. She''s very active today, and she won''t try her best to stay in bed. In order to finish her homework before her little friend came home, she got up early. Lu Yaoyao swung his sword and whipped after enough times. I finally finished my homework before dawn. Yao jiuxiao withdrew the border, and the cabin full of life atmosphere appeared in front of people. Yinhui and qianniang are the first to come with Yinsi. The little silver wolf jumps happily and runs to Lu Yaoyao. "Yaoyao! I''m going to die "Xiaosi!" Lu Yaoyao and the little silver wolf jumped next to each other for a while. Then she looked at the little silver wolf, who was obviously a big circle. She blinked and said, "Xiaosi, you''ve gained weight." Silver white fur suddenly burst, looking at more expansion, silver has called: "not fat, I am growing up!" Lu Yaoyao tilted his head, "didn''t you say you won''t grow up?" Does the little partner cheat her pure feelings? Speaking of this, Yin Si is very grateful to Lu Yaoyao, but because he is his playmate, he seems to be in a dilemma. "I know all about it, Yaoyao, thank you." After returning from Yaoyao''s home to sleep, Yinsi was carefully asked by his parents what he had done in luyaoyao''s home. He didn''t think much and said what he could think of. Yinsi''s parents did not hide from him and told him that Lu Yaoyao''s parents had cured him. Yinsi thought of his warm body every day at Yaoyao''s home. Was his illness cured like this? Because Yinsi is not big and weak, the cubs of Yaodu don''t like to play with him. And because of the need to pay attention to the body at all times, and being told by parents, the cubs of the same race dare not get close to him. He wants to cure the disease, but he wants to be sensible. His parents are so worried about him that he can''t give them any more trouble. I didn''t expect such a big surprise. My father and mother taught him that they were their own life-saving benefactor, and they would repay each other by dripping water. Yinsi has decided to protect Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao tilted his head, "no thanks, we are good friends. I believe that if it was you, you would help me, wouldn''t you? " Yin Si nodded heavily. "That''s right, so it''s normal that you help me and I help you." Lu Yaoyao thought that after Xiaosi was cured, she would grow up like her for a long time. It turns out that you can grow up after being cured! While Lu Yaoyao is happy for Xiaosi, she thinks of herself and feels sad. She can''t get well Qianniang said with a smile, "my husband and I will help." Yinhui toward Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao arch hand, "excuse me." Yao jiuxiao nodded slightly, "please." Yinsi said, "come to my house tomorrow, and I''ll have a lot of fun!" In fact, there is more than one cub in the camp. The family of silver wolves and their subordinates come here with their families. There are no more places for cubs to play here than the demon capital. In order to avoid their boredom, one of them runs out of the camp without seeing it. Yinhui and his subordinates specially open a place for cubs to play. A lot of things in it are the style of demon capital. They haven''t played Lu Yaoyao. Qianniang said about the toys made by several clansmen and said with a smile, "we warmly welcome our friends to our house." Lu Yaoyao was very interested and immediately agreed that he would go when he was free. She is serious with a little fat face. In fact, toys don''t matter. The main reason is that Xiaosi''s parents are too enthusiastic. She can''t bear to let them down. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao are not good at reception, but in order to avoid losing face in front of their playmates, they learn silently. But after all, I don''t know how to talk, so I just stand. After the Yinhui family came, other cubs followed their families. Soon a group of cubs will meet. The sound of childish noise, lively. Lu Yaoyao makes the most of his friendship as a host. A group of cubs step on the ice and the board made by Yao jiuxiao, and glide rapidly on the ice. After the parents brought the cubs, they didn''t want to leave one by one, and they stayed behind on the pretext of helping to take care of the cubs. Not to mention the cubs are curious about Lu Yaoyao''s family. As parents, they also want to get closer to their idols. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao are too hard to get close to each other. They can''t run through the door. When Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao go out, sometimes they can''t even see them.It''s only when you''re lucky that you catch a back. Lu Qingyu seems to be more approachable, which is also relative to Yao jiuxiao. Sometimes when he is in a good mood, he will talk to the little demon spirits. When he is in a bad mood, the female demon spirits dare not get close to him. Now that they finally have the opportunity to get close to their idols, they will not miss it. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao are surrounded by a large group of goblins with different shapes. A group of goblins can also show the noisy effect of 300 ducks by saying a word. The goblins don''t expect to talk to them, as long as they can take a look from time to time when they are chatting, they will be satisfied. On the other side of the cubs, song Xiaoqi and Bai Shier became angry when they learned that Yinsi had lived in Yaoyao''s house for a long time. Today is their first time to come to Yaoyao''s house. They haven''t lived in Yaoyao''s house. It''s a hornet''s nest. They feel that Lu Yaoyao has been "robbed"! "Yaoyao is the best with me. You can''t take Yaoyao away when you are young." Song Xiaoqi''s way. Yinsi is proud of the wolf''s tail. His hairy ears flutter fast. He says in a loud voice: "Yaoyao is the best with me! I''m the first good friend to visit her "You''re bullshit White twelve couldn''t control it. The huge rabbit jumped over, and no matter what the nature of the food chain was, he tried to crush the little silver wolf, which was not one fifth as big as him. Today''s little silver wolf is not what he used to be. At that time, he was easily crushed because of his weak body and lack of defense. Now his chubby little short legs can jump flexibly to avoid the pressure of Mount Tai. Silver wolf''s tender whine, small milk sound full of childish, but has the deterrent power of silver wolf family. But the angry song Xiaoqi and Bai Shier didn''t feel the light dignity at all. They cried and rushed up, "Yaoyao is ours, we don''t want to talk to you anymore!" They feel cheated. Before I saw little silver wolf so small, they took him to play with him. As a result, he had bad intentions and wanted to abduct their good friends! Song Xiaoqi and Bai Shier didn''t believe that the appearance of silver would threaten their status in Lu Yaoyao''s heart. Yin Si ran to and fro flexibly, and said haughtily: "if you don''t like me, I won''t like you either. It''s best for you and me Three furry cubs of different sizes fight together in a group. When the other cubs see it, they rush into the battlefield excitedly and help blindly. For a moment, the cub flew with all kinds of fine hair, and all kinds of calls rang out. Lu Yaoyao with a small snake Jun Jun sliding back from a distance, is to see such a scene. How did her friends fight? Lu Yaoyao was shocked. A group of unscrupulous parents laughed at the fighting of a group of cubs on the bank, and also pointed out, "Twelve''s leg skill is the most powerful. They can''t use their own advantages to kick with their legs, but they use those two big teeth to bite the enemy?" "Song Xiaoqi has a powerful tail!" "This wolf cub is also good. He will make use of his own advantages." Lu Yaoyao fixed his eyes on the battlefield. Loose little seven swung his fluffy tail into a whirlwind and swung a cub that just jumped on it. Yinsi''s mellow little body was flexible, and from time to time he stretched out his claws to attack. Lu Yaoyao Although fighting among the goblin cubs is also a way to train them, she also takes a group of cubs to have a fight with some cubs on the next hill. But today their goal is to play together, not to fight. Parents can''t count on it. Lu Yaoyao has to persuade herself to fight. She shouts, "don''t fight, don''t fight!" When the cubs are excited, where can they hear Lu Yaoyao''s voice? Lu Yaoyao rushes into the battlefield, grabs a tail in one hand, and takes the lead in dragging out Matsushita Xiaoqi and Yinsi. The tender claws made fine marks on the ice. Yin Si''s limbs and fat stomach were dragging on the ice. He twisted his head and saw Lu Yaoyao. He said, "let go of me, Yaoyao. I haven''t won yet." See the side of pine seven, don''t forget to stretch out claws to scratch. Pine small seven not to be outdone, the most powerful tail was caught, it doesn''t matter, he has claws, so also stretched out to scratch each other. Lu Yaoyao dragged them for a distance. After confirming that they would not be affected by the battlefield, she loosened her bald tail and banged her head with a demon. She said seriously, "no fighting." Then continue to run over and drag them out. After a while, the hairy people lie on the ice and look at each other. After leaving the battlefield, it soon subsided. Lu Yaoyao began to account, her hands akimbo, staring at a group of hairy, "say, why do you fight?" Song Xiaoqi, Bai Shier and Yin have thought of the cause of the fight. They run to Lu Yaoyao in front of him with a mess and bald hair. "Yaoyao, who are you best with?"Lu Yaoyao Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:58:17 on October 11, 2020 to 23:59:00 on October 12, 2020 ~ thank you for the angel who threw the mine: sleeping with one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: trigger irritable old sister ~ 40 bottles; R_ R 21 bottles; Tweety 20 bottles; Shaohe 18 bottles; the world is changing 15 bottles; dad is your dad, Bodhi man 10 bottles; flying fish 6 bottles; 43893614 5 bottles; Shanyou Fusu 3 bottles; little fans 2 bottles; 46744661, Yaya, hahaha, miss. Feng 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 53 "Yaoyao, who are you best with?" Lu Yaoyao was surrounded by a group of fluffy, with big round eyes staring at her. Lu Yaoyao looks up at the sky, and his little face is loveless. Unexpectedly, his father and father have to fight for the first place in front of her all day, and even his little friends have to fight for the top. One by one soft and hairy little friends, she likes them very much. How can she bear to hurt them? Lu Yaoyao blinked and asked curiously, "who are you the best with?" Song Xiaoqi, Bai Shier and Yinsi said in one voice: "of course, he Yaoyao is the best." Lu Yaoyao serious small milk sound: "who with me first good, I with who first good." Song Xiaoqi and other cubs were very happy. He was the best with Yaoyao, that is to say, Yaoyao was also the best with himself! The king of the little green snake wrapped around Lu Yaoyao''s wrist leaned out his head, rubbed Lu Yaoyao''s palm, and said in a small voice, "I''m the best with Yao yaomao." Maomao and Junjun are inseparable from each other most of the time. Lu Yaoyao touched the snake''s head and said, "I''m the best with you." The cubs were very happy, but they always felt as if something was wrong. Lu Yaoyao waved her hand and pointed to the ice rink not far away. "Let''s go skating!" Lu Yaoyao ran out and waved back, "come on!" "Wait for me As soon as the cubs saw that Lu Yaoyao was far away, they ran after him. The cubs who are still fighting happily play together. Lu Yaoyao looked at the fluffy people, relieved that as long as he let his friends play happily, he would forget to ask. How clever she is! At noon, the parents cooked a lot of delicious food together. Originally, only qianniang and taohuayao were the chef, but they didn''t need so many parents to take care of the baby. When they saw that they were busy, they came to help. The parents showed all kinds of cooking skills. They always bring food with them when they come as guests, which adds up to a lot. The goblin''s parents don''t know where to find the long table on the edge of the lake. It''s full of food. It''s full of delicious fragrance. The cubs couldn''t help running out of the lakes in all directions to share food. Lu Yaoyao is a host. Although she wants to eat with her friends, she still takes care of them first. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao first saw such a down-to-earth banquet. They didn''t know what to look like. Lu Yao Yao as like as two peas in the two father''s eyes, "directly at the table", and arranged two dishes of the same food in front of them. "Daddy and dad will try it." This is the best food she has ever eaten. She has to get it to her father quickly, so that it won''t be gone. I hope my father can learn more experience today. Even if he can''t make beautiful and delicious food, at least he can have more kinds of food, not just broth. Lu Yaoyao looked at his father eagerly. Yao jiuxiao, who interprets the meaning expressed in Lu Yaoyao''s small eyes, said: "I''m not sure." The busy time passed quickly. The little demon spirits filled their stomachs and continued to play on the ice. In a short period of half a day, they have developed several Ice Games, and now they are in the mood. When it''s getting dark, parents also ask the cubs to go home. Most of the cubs are still in the mood. They make an appointment to play again next time. They say goodbye reluctantly under the pressure of their parents. Only song Xiaoqi and Bai Shier circle Lu Yaoyao and refuse to leave with his family. When it comes to parting, song Xiaoqi remembers that Yin has lived in Yaoyao''s house, but he hasn''t lived yet! He''s going to spend the night at Yaoyao''s, too! Yin Si is bouncing on one side, and he wants to land on the ground, but the bodies of song Xiaoqi and Bai Shier surround Lu Yaoyao tightly, and he can''t get by. Pine small seven embrace landing Yao Yao, eyes closed big howl, "I want to sleep with Yao Yao!" White twelve also called: "I also want to sleep with Yao Yao!" Silver already jump foot: "you let go of Yao Yao!" Lu Qingyu watched his young son eat tofu tightly surrounded by a group of male cubs, and the veins on his forehead jumped. Want to be in the same room with his little son? I think it''s beautiful to be so weak. Lu Qingyu couldn''t help it any more. He grabbed a cub and threw it out of the door. He turned to look at the stunned Yinsi and squinted slightly. Qian Niang, who was looking at with a smile, quickly picked up the silver. "We should go back, too." Lu Yaoyao once again thanks, "today is a hard day for my mother!" Qianniang looked at Lu Yaoyao with a smile and said in a soft voice, "you''re welcome. It''s my pleasure. Come to play when you have time." Then regardless of the little silver wolf''s struggle, he quickly turned and walked out. The little friend who was thrown out of the door was pulled away by his parents. Lu Yaoyao looked up at his father''s stinky face, turned his black eyes, and then threw his hands on him to ask him to hold him.Lu Qingyu holds Lu Yaoyao up without expression. Lu Yaoyao gave a kiss and said in a coquettish way: "Dad, it''s so tiring to entertain guests!" "Do you want to trouble yourself in the future?" "Yes Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Lu Yaoyao holds Lu Qingyu''s neck, "although very tired, but very happy, very fun!" Lu Yaoyao''s face is red. Obviously, her friends are very happy to be a guest at home. Lu Qingyu snorted. Thinking of what he heard in the daytime, yin and Yang said, "you are the best with those kids!" He had a bad face, which he obviously kept in mind all the time. Who''s the best kid to be with! Lu Yaoyao No, how can dad even eat the vinegar of his cubs? Is Dad four years old this year? Lu Yaoyao coaxed: "my father and I are the best in the world. My father and father are the most important in my heart. I like my father the most. No one can replace you..." Then she quickly changed the topic, "Dad, can I make medicine soup, and start to grow up like Xiaosi?" Lu Yaoyao has been thinking about it. Now that Xiaosi is in good health and can grow up, maybe she can too? Before Lu Qingyu could answer, Yao jiuxiao said, "no way." "It''s not the same for you," he explained Lu Yaoyao drum drum drum face, "there is no way that I can grow up?" The little friends who had not grown up began to grow up. Lu Yaoyao looked at his little body without any change and was worried. "Practice well." Lu Yaoyao sighed: "OK." Lu Qingyu touched Lu Yaoyao''s little head, "it''s very good." It''s not convenient for him to hold him when he grows up. This year''s winter is very busy, completely different from the past, we all shrink in their caves, quietly waiting for the winter to pass. Even if the snow outside is half waist thick, it can''t stop the goblins from rushing to each other. Winter is no longer hard. The new neighbors also invited all the goblins from Duanping mountain to visit one day in winter. After they went there once, they completely accepted the existence of silver wolf. As the Lord of Duanping mountains, Yinhui did not interfere with the goblins of Duanping mountains, but did not interfere with each other and lived harmoniously. Their lives haven''t changed much, they''re just more lively. Every winter after that, in addition to the Goblins who instinctively hibernate, everyone ran to Lu Yaoyao''s house from time to time, and skating became a necessary event for the cubs every winter. It''s another winter to spring, all things come back to life, the weeds on the wasteland grow again, and the exotic animals that nest for a winter come out to look for food. Deep in the wasteland, a huge beast stood by the pool, bowed his head, rolled the water with his tongue, and looked around vigilantly from time to time. Behind the withered trees and rocks in the air outlet, a silver wolf lies quietly. His silver hair is smooth and bright. His body is still young, but he has the majesty of a wolf. In the other direction of the silver wolf, a little girl in a red dress also lay motionless in the grass, with several hairy cubs beside her. They held their breath, locked their prey, and began their hunting plan step by step. Bai12, who has gained another round of weight, is used as bait. Under the instruction of Lu Yaoyao, he moves his fat body away from a distance, and then suddenly jumps out. When the rabbit saw the beast pretending to be frightened, he turned to run away. The exotic beast noticed the baby of such a delicious monster, and immediately salivated to show his tusks. It chases after the rabbit and pours at the rabbit in a hungry posture. At this time, the rabbit dodged flexibly in a posture that did not conform to the body shape. At the same time, a silver light flashed like a flying arrow, and quickly rushed to the prey that entered the hunting range. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 12, 2020 23:59:00 to October 13, 2020 23:58:39 ~ thank you for casting the mine: two trigger irritable old girls; one sleep in arms; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: the world is changing Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 54 Sharp fangs with cold light bite the most vulnerable neck of the beast. The other animals are very sensitive to avoid the wrong body, turn around and roar to bite back. The majestic silver wolf leaped to the other side of the beast. At the same time, the pink ball in the red dress rushes over with a wooden sword and wields the sword spirit flexibly. Several other furry monsters jumped out from all directions, stretched out their claws and tails, and flexibly interfered with other monsters to assist the silver wolf and the little pink ball in red to hunt. A sword gas penetrated into the head of the beast. The beast howled and stopped for a moment. The silver wolf seized the opportunity and bit the beast''s neck. The sharp fangs pierced the fragile neck and pressed the beast with all his limbs. "Roar!" The beast is dying. Seeing this, xiaofentuan flies in the air. She kicks the beast''s head with her short leg. She only hears the crack of the skull, which accelerates the beast''s death. The strange animal''s struggling action is more and more slow, finally no sound, unwilling to die. Silver wolf determined that the prey was completely dead. A moment later, he let go. His bloody tusks were dripping blood. He stepped on the beast, raised his head, and looked at it with sharp eyes. The howl of the wolf has been passed on for a long time. The next moment, the majestic silver wolf wagged his tail and ran to the powder ball, "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, how did I behave just now? Isn''t that great? " Sharpness is no longer, but silver wolf shows a bit of naivety. Seeing that Yinsi''s mouth was still stained with blood, Lu Yaoyao ran towards her and tried to rub her. Xiaopang''s hand reached out to resist the wolf''s head. "You have blood in your mouth." Didn''t you rub her all the time? Ugly refuse! Yinsi stopped and his stiff tail continued to shake. He rubbed Lu Yaoyao''s soft palm with his clean head. "I''ll wash it." With that, Yin Si ran away in an instant. Other cubs quickly surrounded, "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, am I the best?" Song Xiaoqi is not convinced. Although it is the reason of the noumenon gap, silver wolf is more powerful than little squirrel in hunting, but he has made great progress in these years, even greater progress than silver wolf! Bai twelve hummed, "if I hadn''t brought my prey here, the hunting would not have been so smooth!" Lu Yaoyao touched the little squirrel and the big white rabbit, and said with a smile, "every one of our cubs is the best!" "The most important thing is that we cooperate with each other, give full play to our advantages and help each other. Only in this way can we kill the exotic animals without being injured. This time, we use less time than last time. We are more powerful than before!" The cubs were bouncing with joy. Time is like running water. Ten years have passed. It seems that nothing has changed in ten years, except for the hairy ones who have been fat for a while, they are still playful cubs all day. Lu Yaoyao is 15 years old now. She is still four or five years old. She stays with a group of simple-minded monster cubs. She doesn''t have much heart. She likes to play like monsters, but she becomes more powerful. Yinsi ran back after washing the blood gas in his mouth and saw a group of fluffy people around Lu Yaoyao. He pushed the fluffy people away with his strong and tall body. He occupied the best position and made Lu Yaoyao stagger. The most obvious trace of time is on the silver wolf. He has changed from a big wolf to twice as big as the biggest rabbit. Now he has the rudiment of an adult wolf, with only a pair of clear eyes and the tenderness of his cubs. Other cubs dare to be angry and say, "Yinsi! Yaoyao is a good friend of all of us, you can''t monopolize it Silver already proud Jiao of a shake head, "you beat me." Since he grew up quickly and learned hunting skills from his father, soon the cubs couldn''t beat him. Song Xiaoqi saw that he was so shameless, and immediately rushed to ride on his head. His paws seized his wolf''s ears, and his tail whirled and patted on the silver wolf. White twelve also took the opportunity to kick a few feet. "Ouch!" "Ouch "Squeak!" "Goo Goo!" The hairy men fight together and the hair flies. Lu Yaoyao looks at her friends and starts fighting again. She is used to it. She takes civet cat and the little green snake on civet cat in her arms and goes to the strange animal. Then she takes the strange animal into her purse. She is the only cub equipped to carry large items and has been in charge of carrying since they started hunting three years ago. Lu Yaoyao said: "Jun Jun, Mao Mao, let''s go back first. It seems that they will fight for a long time." "Good meow." Lu Yaoyao used to worry about her friends always fighting for her, but after so many years, this kind of thing will come back every two days. Lu Yaoyao saw that although they were fighting, their feelings were getting better and better. Yinsi looks at the other hairy people who are always fighting with him. In fact, she attaches great importance to them. She doesn''t want to hurt each other. She just tickles them. She tried once and didn''t care. It didn''t affect their fight and reconciliation, so she didn''t care.Sure enough, Lu Yaoyao just walked a short distance. The hairy men who were fighting hard stopped and ran after Lu Yaoyao. "Yaoyao, wait for us!" After being cleaned up by the silver wolf family, the wasteland near Duanping mountains is relatively safe within a hundred Li radius, not as dangerous as when Lu Yaoyao''s cubs left home. When the cubs grow up, they secretly go to the wasteland for adventure hunting. After the exotic animals that hit a hill come back, the cubs get a beating, but they have the chance to cooperate in hunting by themselves. Of course, their hunting range has been designated, and the exotic animals they may encounter are selected by the big goblins, which can be used as prey for the cubs to sharpen their claws and teeth. After running in several times, the cubs figured out the most convenient way to hunt. Every time I go out, I will come back with a full load. At the foot of Duanping mountains, Lu Yaoyao takes out the dead beast, then Yinsi carries it on his back, and the other cubs lift their heads, feet and tails around. A group of cubs proudly hold their heads high and carry their prey into the mountains. On the way, I met the big goblins, and when I saw the cubs coming back from hunting so soon, I praised them one after another - "it''s amazing to have such a big prey again!" "Yes, it''s so small that I can support my family." "Blue is better than blue..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the cubs heard the praises, they raised their heads higher and their tails higher. Their eyes were bright and bright. They were very happy, but they pursed the corners of their mouths with reserve. They looked like a little adult. Only their ears kept flapping to show the cub''s mind. When adult goblins see this group of cubs, they really love them very much and praise them all the time. The cubs like to listen to the praise of the big goblin and satisfy their little vanity. Every time they come back from hunting successfully, they have to turn around. Cubs are indeed worthy of praise. Just like today''s prey, it takes two or three adult goblins to subdue and kill them. There is no guarantee that they will not be injured. This group of cubs are still so small that they can successfully hunt, which is superior to the big goblins'' imagination. They went to the top of the mountain with the most goblins. After hearing enough praise, they carried the beast to the old uncle Bao''s house on the top of the mountain next door. The whole Duanping mountains, leopard master barbecue cooking for the best, if called the second, no one dares to call the first. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-10-13 23:58:39 ~ 2020-10-14 23:59:07 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: sleep with one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: Minka, mermaid song, 10 bottles of putiman; ah Wan is not ah Wan 8 bottles; brush Xiaoxin 5 bottles; 41666996, light tea, kongu Youlan 2 bottles; Mo Mio, Muzi''s crooked square, Fengdong Lingjun Xiang, miss. Feng, Shanshan 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 55 The pups'' prey is their own snacks, and the goblins don''t care about them. Every time, they would send their prey to Uncle Bao''s house and ask him to help roast meat. In return, they would send some meat to Uncle Bao. Lu Yaoyao walked in front, she saw the old leopard uncle instant smile Yan Yan, sweet cry: "leopard uncle!" Leopard see Lu Yaoyao and a group of cubs, evil face Leng is to see the kind and kind look. "We''re troubling you again!" Leopard fine heroic way: "every day is not trouble!" The leopard spirit saw the prey captured by the cubs today, and said with a rough smile: "you are so powerful! The meat quality of this exotic animal is no worse than that of the spirit animal. " This kind of exotic animal is rare and fierce among many kinds of exotic animals. Leopard spirit can be called fierce in the mountains, and can''t guarantee that he won''t be hurt when catching the prey alone. These pups are the most promising in his memory. The leopard spirit''s eyes fell on the little one standing beside him. He was very proud and worthy of being the daughter of his grace demon. He was really promising! The cubs were dazzled and proud. Leopard essence''s attention quickly shifted to the exotic animal, and his heart had quickly planned which part of the meat to cut and how to roast. He skillfully began to deal with the prey, cubs in the side of a hand, lively around leopard essence and exotic animals around. After being dismembered and separated, he quickly sliced the tenderest part and roasted it with a hot flat stone. This is also a way of cooking meat that Lu Yaoyao mentioned with leopard essence. This stone that will be very hot and hot is provided by Lu Yaoyao, and he settled down in Leopard essence''s home. Leopard spirit didn''t know that he had lit up his culinary talent. He was a lonely male demon. He had a rough life and had to deal with three meals. Later, it was said that the goblins in Cangshan often gathered together to play. He didn''t think the mountain was far away, so he had the cheek to run to join the big team. In a barbecue, he roasted it to Yaoyao once. Unexpectedly, she was very fond of it and praised it so much that he thought he was the kitchen god reincarnated. After returning, he practiced barbecue as hard as chicken blood. He does have some talent. In just a few months, he barbecued the whole mountain with one hand, which was not comparable to that goblin. Since then, he has been the most popular goblin for cubs at every big party. Even adult goblins want to taste his cooking skills. Leopard thought that not everyone can easily taste his cooking skills today. Only cubs can get this treatment. Hot oil star zizizi sound, and then sprinkle some seasoning, strong meat aroma hook cubs mouth. Not far away, the big leg with several deep marks was roasted by the fire. The fat dripped in the fire. The bones were picked out and cooked in a large pot into a milky soup. Lu Yaoyao sits on a small stool, next to the leopard essence, and the rainbow farts all the time. "Uncle leopard is so powerful! Barbecue smell more fragrant than before, must be more delicious, leopard uncle cooking progress really fast! If you have a chance to open a food shop, it must be full every day, and everyone has to queue up to taste the super delicious food made by Uncle leopard! " Leopard essence was praised red, cut into a shallow piece of exotic animal meat, delicious and tender, quickly baked, full of a large plate of animal meat is still zizizao in front of Lu Yaoyao, kindly said: "Yaoyao hungry? We''ll have a lot to do later. " Lu Yaoyao took it and said sweetly, "thank you, uncle leopard." Instead of leaving immediately, she forked a piece of meat, raised little fat''s hand high and tried to stand on tiptoe, "uncle, eat!" Leopard Spirit fierce face smile a fold, he ate with a smile, and then let Lu Yaoyao quickly eat. Lu Yaoyao first shared a circle with her friends, and there were two pieces of meat left on a big plate full of meat. Then she sat down and began to eat with another fork. Ouch! It''s delicious! Lu Yaoyao''s plate was empty, leopard essence put some in her plate, "eat slowly, don''t burn it." "High!" Songxiaoqi and they also divided the food. They all ate with their mouths full of oil. The meat slices are cooked fast, but there are so many cubs that they can''t be separated. Fortunately, there are roast animal legs. They are cooked in a big fire, and sometimes they are turned over. When they are cooked outside, they are cut off. Barbecue is as delicious as barbecue. Hairy people prefer large pieces of meat. Only Lu Yaoyao prefers this kind of thin barbecue. While a group of cubs are enjoying themselves in the leopard''s house, Yin Hui, wearing gray armor, is heading to the cabin at the foot of Cangshan Mountain. He stopped outside the border and said, "brother Yao, brother Lu, I have something to talk with you." Standing still for a while, Yinhui walked into the border without any obstruction. Over the years, Yinhui has been taking the initiative to contact with the two. Although they have always been indifferent to him, they are familiar with him in the face of xiaozizi.Yinhui is satisfied with this. It''s great luck for him to have this friendship. At this time, Yinhui was quite sure that these two were the ones he guessed. Yin Hui''s intuition could not be spread out, so he always pretended not to know. When he entered the border, he saw two people lying or sitting by the lake. Lu Qingyu loves to place a reclining chair beside a lake in a sunny and windy weather to enjoy the breeze. When Yao jiuxiao has nothing to do, he meditates in the air on the lake. If he has something to do, he must be busy. Now, for example, he thinks that Zizi doesn''t have any new toys for more than half a year, so he has a lot of leisure to carve jade carvings with daggers, ready to carve a toy for Zizi to play with. Yin Hui''s expression was solemn. After he saluted the two, he said directly, "the three realms are going to be in chaos." This words a, Lu Qing to open an eye to see come over, Yao nine Xiao also stop in the hand movement. Lu Qingyu sat up and said, "Oh?" "Heng wudaozun and demon Zun of the human race have disappeared for 16 years, and there has been no news. The human world is still stable, but there has been some turmoil in the demon world..." It''s normal that the demons are not as loyal to their king as the human and the demon. Generally speaking, the human race is the highest, followed by the demon race. The demon lord unified the demon world by means of the combination of Mahayana cultivation and grace and power, which made the cruel and violent demons dare not have different ideas. Now, after 16 years of the disappearance of the demon lord, the aftereffects of terror are fading away, and loyal subordinates are unable to suppress some higher demons at the level of demon king. Daozun and mozun have disappeared for a long time in the demon world and Xiuzhen world. The news of their fall is increasing day by day, which makes some demons in the demon world see the hope of being superior. The demon Kingdom did not dare to offend easily because of the authority of the demon lord, but those high-level demons who did not have much loyalty could no longer restrain themselves and launched a rebellion in the demon kingdom in an attempt to ascend the throne of the Demon Lord. There was also some turbulence in the world of Xiuzhen. I don''t know how it came out. It used to be speculation, but the recent rumors are solid, as if I saw them fall. There are also some subordinates of the devil, who are fanned by the wind and set fire to attack the cultivation world under the banner of revenge for the devil. And Xiuzhen world also because most of the people believe the rumor that Heng wudaozun has fallen, it is in a mess for a while. The Terran is not like the demon clan, which has the only demon lord ruling the demon Kingdom, nor the demon Kingdom, which has five demon kings in charge of the demon kingdom. The Terran is a multi force alliance. But the existence of Heng wudaozun is just like the sea god needle in the Terran. Without him, the Terran has no advantage in front of the demons and demons. But the Terrans, led by guiyuanzong, didn''t get into chaos. Soon they united again and were ready to fight against the fierce demons. There will be chaos in the realms of cultivation and demons. Naturally, the demon kings will not miss this opportunity. If there are not two statues, they dream of unifying the three realms. Especially in the realms of cultivation, if they can make the resources of the whole Yuanqi continent available to them, why can they not build a road? The demon clan is covetous, trying to profit from it, but before that, the five demon kings have to talk about cooperation. They are all masters of the demon world. Their accomplishments are equal. They are both demon kings. No one wants to be the second. Everyone wants to be the highest demon emperor. Before reaching a consensus, there will be no big moves in the demon world in a short time, but no one is a fool. The two worlds are in chaos, and they are not willing to miss the chance to gain the most benefits from it. I''m afraid they will launch the demon emperor soon. Yinhui carefully divided the situation outside, and Yu Guang looked at their faces. When Lu Qingyu heard about the demon world, he was not half displeased. On the contrary, he listened with relish. Yao jiuxiao frowned. It was only a few years ago. How could it be chaotic again? What is younger martial brother doing? Such a big sect, do not go to clarify the truth, but also prepare to fight with other sects? Yinhui said another thing, "yesterday I received a call from the white tiger king, ordering me to lead my subordinates back to the demon capital." Yinhui has been staying in Duanping mountains all these years, but he has not lost contact with the outside world. His three or two friends in Yaodu often send messages to him, so that he can know the situation of Yaodu thousands of miles away. The order of the white tiger demon king has just arrived, and the Feixin of his back foot friend has also arrived. The demon world is also surging now. The peace that has been maintained by the three circles for three or four hundred years shows signs of breaking. This is also the opportunity for Yinhui to go back. The white tiger demon king needs him. Yin Hui is a great general with great strength. He also has a group of loyal subordinates under him. He can help a lot in the battlefield. Even if there is no war, Yinhui will take his men back, which will give great help to the white tiger demon king. Especially now is the time to fight for the position of demon king, and the comprehensive strength can not be underestimated. Yinhui sneered in his heart. When he needed to work hard, he thought of him and wanted to call him back. It was estimated that he was also the life of cannon fodder. Every life under his command was very precious. It was cheap to work hard for such a demon king. Is he a demon who calls and waves?Yinhui doesn''t want to go back. He clearly knew that the two people who had fallen were standing here. If the demon world dares to reach out and cross the world, I''m afraid it''s not going to be beaten back by these two? Yinhui can''t understand the complicated relationship between them, but he knows that if the demon world dares to take advantage of the fire, after the demon Zun and daozun have solved the problems of the two worlds, they will turn to deal with the demon world. Yinhui doesn''t want to work for the white tiger demon king, and doesn''t want the demon world to be the target of public criticism. One day when these two are here, the demon world and Xiuzhen world will not be in chaos unless they fight again as they did hundreds of years ago. Yinhui thought of the beautiful soft glutinous dough, and thought to himself that with this little ancestor, he couldn''t fight any more. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 14, 2020 23:59:08 to October 15, 2020 23:57:44 ~ thank you for throwing a grenade: sleeping with one hand; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 15 bottles of minminya; the world is changing, xunzun and Qiancha 10 bottles; I don''t want to go into the pit! 5 bottles for xiangshuipingfeng and lynoon; 4 bottles for putiman; 3 bottles for xiaoyaoyao; 1 bottle for carelessness when soy sauce is poured out, which is not the car to kindergarten; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 56 A group of cubs eat round belly, with a strong smell of barbecue, walking on the way home, walking with a lazy. Lu Yaoyao fork can not see the arc of the waist, thrust out a round tummy, small broken step slowly move. The hairy people around her also walk very reserved and can''t jump up. At this time, the sky is dark, and the cubs stroll to eat and go home slowly. On the way, the cubs from different roads and close to their families left the group one after another, and the last ones to walk with Lu Yaoyao were basically Cangshan''s cubs, except Yinsi. On the way to Xiaosi''s father, Lu Yaoyao and other cubs happily waved xiaopang''s claws, "Xiaosi''s father!" Yinhui smile, he soft voice, "this is to go home?" "Yes, yes!" Yinsi heard his father''s voice, which was very dignified and powerful, but it was so soft that he was very uncomfortable to hear it. With a sigh, he shook his silver hair and said frankly, "Dad, you are a good mother!" So Yinsi got the iron fist from Laozi''s love. "Son of a bitch!" Silver Hui see their own wolf cub will continue to wave not to go home, then said: "just with me back." "No!" Yinsi refused, "I want to send Yaoyao home first." Song Xiaoqi said with a smile, "we will send Yaoyao home. You can go quickly." Lu Yaoyao thought that Yinsi '' Silver has a low whine, almost Lu Yaoyao big wolf head coquettishly rub her small body, "I send you back." He doesn''t want to be separated from Yaoyao so soon. Silver gray can''t stand his little son''s posture. He grabs his wolf''s tail and kindly says to Lu Yaoyao, "let''s go back first." Just drag the wolf. Yinsi was dragged away with a cry, and there was a heavy trail on the ground. "Daddy, let me go! I don''t want to go back... " Lu Yaoyao waved his little fat claws to them with a smile, "see you tomorrow!" Seeing the silver wolf father and son leave, Lu Yaoyao and other cubs continue to stroll back to Cangshan. Along the way, I met other goblins, chatted a few words and delayed a little time. When Lu returned to the cabin, it was already completely dark. She hopped into the border. "Father! Dad! I''m back At the moment when Lu Yaoyao rushed into the border, the two statues that had been hard to part were separated, one sitting on a reclining chair, the other standing far under the eaves. When Lu Yaoyao came in, he saw a harmonious picture of harmony and friendship. Yinhui reports the outside affairs and leaves soon. Both Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao feel that they can take Xiaozi out. Although xiaozizi is still a teenager, her three views of mind and nature have been shaped by years of careful teaching. Xiaozizi has her own ideas and judgments. In fact, both Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao feel that it is not conducive to the growth of heart and mind for a child to stay in such a simple environment for a long time. Lu Qingyu believes that as a demon, the newborn demon instinct will fight for prey and survival environment. The teenage demon cubs have deep thoughts and can play tricks. The cubs are as simple as white paper, especially when they stay with the naive cubs for a long time, and their minds are the same as two or three years old. He had never seen such a simple demon clan. If it were in the demon world, it would have been calculated that there would be no residue left. Yao jiuxiao, on the other hand, thinks that the Terran has grown up at the age of 18, and that it''s rare for a young man to have an exquisite heart. However, a monk should also go out for more training and sharpen his mood. Young man has high talent, can advance quickly, and has to keep up with his mood. Staying in a safe haven all the time is not conducive to his growth. The two zuns reached an agreement on this aspect, but they disagreed on whether Xiaozi would go to the demon world or the real world. Lu Qingyu naturally thinks that it''s good to go to the devil''s world, let the cub see the blood and magic, and then go to the devil''s world to be a happy little princess. Yao jiuxiao refused. Neither of the two zuns made any compromise. At last, they got angry and fought directly. The fight lasted until it was dark, and the boy went home. Lu Qingyu stood up and straightened his slightly wrinkled skirt. According to the principle of proximity, Lu Yaoyao ran to Lu Qingyu, grabbed his thigh and looked up at him with big eyes. "Dad, I miss you so much!" At the moment when the baby came, he carried a strong smell of barbecue meat. Lu Qingyu frowned and picked up the baby in disgust. "It stinks!" Lu Yaoyao pedals his short legs in the air, "fragrant!" Smelly dad, it''s obviously a strong fragrance. When I smell my appetite, it''s all hooked up. Dad always says ironic things. Lu Qingyu stretched out his hand and carried the baby far away, "stinky."Lu Yaoyao is very dissatisfied. His father is so annoying. How can we say that cute girls stink? She decided to bring back less food to Dad! She was caught after the collar, and then mentioned Yao jiuxiao throw in front of the past, "give your daughter wash." Lu Yaoyao was very loathed of the transfer position, Yao jiuxiao embrace landing Yaoyao, look unchanged, directly into the side of the small house. Over the years, there have been several more small wooden houses, one of which is Yaoyao''s big house for toys and play, and the other is the washroom. Xiaozi has a sense of shame. He doesn''t want to be accompanied by others when taking a bath or dressing. He can finish it by himself and doesn''t want to take a bath in the open air. As soon as he entered the room, Lu Yaoyao immediately gave two kisses to Yao jiuxiao, and then said mysteriously, "father, I have something to give you later!" The eyes are black and the spirits are strange. She just hugged her father, and now she''s kissing her father, so he won''t think she''s partial to him! Yao jiuxiao hooked his lips. He put the Lingquan water in his cave into a huge round wooden bucket, and set a sky fire under it to burn slowly. Then he put the baby down and went out to close the door. Lu Yaoyao immediately ran to wash white. Yao jiuxiao went out and saw Lu Qingyu''s face. He turned a blind eye to it. The two of them had a truce after the cub came back, but they knew that if the problem was not solved in a day, the conflict would be deeper. Yao jiuxiao would never compromise with Lu Qingyu on matters involving xiaozizi, and so would Lu Qingyu. Lu Yaoyao didn''t know that the two dads outside the house almost turned against each other. He happily played with water for half a day. After washing himself well, he put on another set of white clothes with red edges. Influenced by Lu Qingyu, Lu Yaoyao also likes to wear red clothes. The warm water makes Lu Yaoyao''s skin even more white and red, and her mouth is ruddy. Today, she is a super beautiful baby! Lu Yaoyao ran out with wet hair and ran happily to Lu Qingyu, "dad helps me comb my hair!" She is sitting on Lu Qingyu''s lap, her black and messy hair facing Lu Qingyu. Lu Qingyu smelled handsome and helped her dry her hair. She asked: "little boy, what do you want to give your father alone, so that I don''t know?" Lu Yaoyao shook his short legs and turned his big eyes nimbly. "Dad, you eavesdrop on me talking to my father." Lu Qingyu elongated his face and said, "how can I still listen to you?" "Of course not, Dad can listen naturally. In this case --" Lu Yaoyao asked, "if I have a whisper with Dad, Dad can listen too?" "That won''t do." Lu Qingyu double marked clearly, "how can your father listen to my whispers with you?" Is that still a whisper? Lu Yaoyao continued to dangle his short legs. He said: "Dad, it''s wrong for you to do this." Lu Qingyu laughed angrily, "how can I teach your father and me? No big, no small. " "My father said," the master is the master. You can''t think that what I said is unreasonable when I was young. You have to admit that sometimes I am right. Dad, you have to correct when you know what is wrong. " "How do you know I''m wrong?" "It''s just wrong." Lu Yaoyao farted, "we cubs all know that we have done something wrong and we have to apologize. Dad, you are a mature adult. You can''t even compare with cubs." Lu Qingyu was speechless for a long time. He was a little devil. He talked a lot. He was bad at learning from Yao jiuxiao. He didn''t bother to tangle with the cub, so he changed the topic, "how about Dad taking you to the demon world?" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes twinkled in an instant. She turned her head and expected: "when?" "Anytime." Lu Qingyu ignored Yao jiuxiao, who was not good at looking at him. He said in a confused tone, "the demon world is fun. There are also very beautiful red flowers. When they float in the sky, they are very beautiful." Yao jiuxiao said, "go to the real world." The demon world is in chaos now. By Lu Qingyu''s means, it must be bloody. How can you see such cruel blood when you are still so young? Lu Yaoyao quickly turns to see Yao jiuxiao, xiuzhenjie! She has been fascinated for a long time! Will father and father take them to xiuzhenjie? Lu Yaoyao knew that when a monk reached a certain bottleneck in his cultivation, he would go out to practice. Is it time for her to practice? She has many questions: "is Jihai a dead sea without floating? Is the world black? Are there any friars flying with swords all over the world? Is there a lot of secret places where you can find many treasures? Are the demons really so cruel that they kill people when they see them... " Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Yao jiuxiao "You can see it with your own eyes." "All right." Lu Yaoyao looks forward to it. After listening to his father and father tell many adventure stories, Lu Yaoyao knows how big the world is outside and has long wanted to go out for a break.Just heard that the outside world is very unfriendly to the demon clan, Lu Yaoyao thought that his cultivation is not enough to send food to people, so he didn''t quarrel to go out. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao looked at her, "where do you want to go?" Lu Yaoyao This is a familiar recipe. She tilted her head and blinked: "can we go to the demon world first?" Lu Yaoyao opened his hands and said, "the demon world is also very big! Xiaosi said that the demon can be prosperous and lively. There are five famous demon capitals in the whole demon world! " It is said that the Dragon King is built in the sea, the Green King is a huge plant capital, the white tiger king is a huge city, and the peacock king is built on a high mountain Lu Yaoyao felt that the demon world alone could make them experience ten or eight years. Moreover, they are goblins. In the demon world, we are all of the same race. We don''t always shout, fight and kill. It''s not necessary to go to other worlds. We have to carefully hide our identity, or we will be beaten back to the original shape. Lu Yaoyao deeply felt that they could only go to other circles to play after they had finished the experience of demon world and made themselves more powerful. She deeply felt that in this family, she was the one with intelligence quotient. How could her father not understand such a simple truth? Lu Yaoyao raised his hand and said happily: "let''s go to the demon capital first!" Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Yao jiuxiao Three people, three opinions. Who do you want to listen to? Lu Yaoyao was excited for a while, and then he remembered that he had something to share with his father. She dug out two large plates of meat from her small purse. "Father, Dad, this is what I specially brought back for you!" Lu Qingyu praised Xiaozi''s filial piety. Lu Yaoyao was very happy. It''s really not easy. Although they are all cubs, their appetite is not small. They almost wiped out such a big beast. It''s because she has the least appetite and eats the least. The other cubs specially asked Lu Yaoyao to take some of them back for supper. Lu Yaoyao''s stomach is still bulging. He is also a goblin. Why is the difference so big? She also wanted to eat dozens of Jin of meat in one meal, as Xiaosi did, so that she could eat a lot of delicious food. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 15, 2020 23:57:44 to October 16, 2020 22:08:40 ~ thank you for casting the land mine: Tofu fruit and sleeping with one hand; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: chawu 10 bottles; yunshang guanjing 5 bottles; foxandcat 4 bottles; muzitong, hanchan knife 3 bottles; qingshuiqingqing 2 bottles; private, night Lingxue, fengdonglingjunxiang, Hewan sauce 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 57 "Father, father, I''m out!" Lu Yaoyao said hello and ran out quickly. Outside the border, a tall and powerful silver wolf squats on the slope. His hair is soft and smooth, and is pure silver white without impurities. When a pair of wolf''s eyes are silent, they are dignified, sharp and penetrating. At the moment when the red figure suddenly appeared, the furry wolf''s ears in the inverted triangle trembled, and his look of killing suddenly broke the gong. He stood up and ran happily. "Yao Yao!" The thick and long tail of the wolf swayed stiffly, and his eyes were full of joy. Lu Yaoyao felt the wolf''s head, and his big round eyes were bent into a half moon. "Xiaosi, don''t come so early next time!" Lu Yaoyao had to finish success class every morning before he could come out. Yinsi was waiting outside in the early morning. Yinsi said happily: "I want to wait for Yaoyao." The voice of the silver wolf faded from the milk of the young wolf and turned into a crisp young voice, which was very pleasant to hear. Silver has squatted down. Body, "Yaoyao quickly up." Lu Yaoyao climbed up and asked, "where are you going?" Yinsi stood up, leaped on all fours, ran forward quickly, and a silver light flashed by. "I''ll take you to a fun place!" "Don''t you look for Xiao Qi?" "No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yinsizai landed and ran deep into the wasteland. It took half an hour for yinsizai to stop. Lu Yaoyao slides down quickly. She looks around. The grass in the wasteland is higher than her. She can''t see anything. "Xiaosi, are you going to take me to hunt?" There is no place for cubs to play in the wasteland. Although they are often cleaned up by the silver wolf family, the wasteland stretches for thousands of miles and is vast. They only hunt around the place thousands of miles around the camp, which can only reduce the risk of this area and can not completely eliminate it. The spirit beasts, exotic animals, or other dangerous alien plants in the wilderness often come from other places, so every once in a while, the silver wolf guards will clean up again. Silver has been shaking wolf head, "No." He raised his forelimb and walked forward slowly, "Yao Yao, you come with me." Silver has passed through a meadow, looking back at Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao keeps up with him with his short legs, muttering in his heart, what does Xiaosi want? It''s mysterious. They walked a section of road, the sight of an instant open, silver has stopped, "Yao Yao, look!" Lu Yaoyao stood beside the silver wolf and looked forward. He saw a piece of red flowers in front of him. The sunlight refracts the golden light through the clouds and shines on the petals like rouge. Lu Yaoyao was surprised. She never knew that there was such a beautiful flower bush in the wasteland. Silver has looked at Lu Yaoyao''s reaction, complacent said: "good looking?" When he heard uncle guard talking about the flowers, he wanted to take Lu Yaoyao to have a look. Silver already Ao Jiao way: "we are the first good, just take you to see first, tomorrow again take small seven they come over." Lu Yaoyao could not laugh or cry. She nodded her head, "it''s so beautiful here! I love it Lu Yaoyao finished praising and said his own thoughts, "but even if Xiao has brought us together, it doesn''t affect our relationship!" Xiaosi farted and said, "it''s not the same." He didn''t say that there was a reason why he had a fight with Xiao Qi the day before yesterday. They all talked to each other and didn''t agree with each other. Yinsi would not take the initiative to find them. Hum! Yinsi rushed down with all his limbs, "Yaoyao, let''s go down to play!" Lu Yaoyao ran down with him. From a distance, he saw the clusters of flowers. From a closer look, there were slender stems between the flowers, crisscross and crisscross, and there was no green leaf. Lu Yaoyao did not expect to look so ugly, there is no leaf plant can produce such beautiful flowers, her small body standing in front of the flowers, tiptoe to barely see the full picture of a few flowers. But that doesn''t stop her from pulling down to pick the best looking flowers. She is going to weave two garlands for her father and father. When Yinsi heard of it, he also clamored for one. Lu Yaoyao made up an enlarged wreath and put it on Yinsi. Lu Yaoyao stepped back and nodded with satisfaction, very beautiful! Yinsi shakes the wolf''s head and feels better. Unfortunately, he can''t see it in person. Lu Yaoyao also smiles and weaves a new one for himself. After landing in yinsiwei, he jumps around happily and says, "good looking! It''s so beautiful "Xiaosi is also beautiful!" "Yaoyao looks better!" "Xiaosi is the best!" The two cubs flattered each other, looked at each other and giggled. In fact, Lu Yaoyao''s garland was crooked, but it showed a bit of foolishness after wearing it. Lu Yaoyao weaves another one, puts it into his pocket, pats it with his little hand, and then continues to pull the flower to make the last one. Suddenly, Lu Yaoyao stopped and looked to the left.Yinsi just jumped to the left side to block her sight. Lu Yaoyao patted her gently and motioned him to be quiet. Lu Yaoyao''s white little fat face was serious. "Xiaosi, we have to go back quickly." She did not forget to put a bunch of flowers into her pocket, thinking that she would make them up when she went back. If one was missing, it would be hard to explain. Silver has been moving his ears, yet to say anything, Lu Yaoyao suddenly said: "run!" Small body suddenly turned the direction, ran to another direction, whew ground left a red figure. Silver has quickly catch up, and then run with Lu Yaoyao. While running, he asked, "what''s the matter, Yao Yao?" Lu Yaoyao said: "there are spirit beasts coming after us!" Spirit beast! As soon as Yin Si''s eyes brightened, his small expression was eager to try, "then we''re going to catch it!" Duanping mountains and wasteland are barren. There are many fierce beasts, but few spirit beasts. They haven''t caught spirit animals yet! "It''s just that we have to run after we can''t fight. There''s more than one end behind us!" Lu Yaoyao''s accomplishments are much higher than Yinsi''s, but silver wolf has more advantages in hunting. If they cooperate, they can indeed defeat a spirit beast, but the problem is that Lu Yaoyao''s intuition is uneasy. It was the first time that she felt cold and bristling, more dangerous than when they first came out to meet a strange animal. "That''s not better!" Silver has heard more than one more happy. "Let''s lead them to the camp!" Lu Yaoyao''s short legs ran fast and said. She thought to herself, isn''t that a fool if she doesn''t run even though she knows she can''t fight? In this case, of course, they are looking for foreign aid. They lead these spirit beasts to the silver wolf''s residence. With so many powerful guards and uncles, they can catch turtles in a jar? As soon as Yinsi heard that, yes, since the two cubs couldn''t fight, they were led to their territory. With so many demons to help, couldn''t a spirit beast run away? How clever Yao is! Why didn''t he expect that maybe he could hunt with his uncles! Not long after they ran, four or five gray black spirit beasts appeared in sight. The spirit beast''s body is not particularly huge, its limbs are vigorous and powerful, its two cool tusks are exposed, and its eyes are fixed on the delicious prey. They obviously took Lu Yaoyao and Yinsi as hunting targets. Lu Yaoyao felt very strange. There is not a spirit beast in the wasteland all the year round. How can there be so many sudden appearance? Lu Yaoyao looked back, the spirit beast looked at the same species, who poked the spirit beast nest? Lu Yaoyao and Yinsi ran very fast, but they were far away from the safe place. The flowers they came to were far beyond the scope of the guards'' usual cleaning, which was dangerous. Yinsi thought that he would take Lu Yaoyao to see the flowers. He thought that with the two of them often hunting in the wasteland, he was confident that they could run away quickly even in danger. He didn''t think much about it. But he had such bad luck. It''s a coincidence that these spirit beasts are transiting from other places to wasteland. Outside the wasteland, a group of monks with hidden tracks happened to poke the spirit beast''s nest. The nearby spirit beasts and other beasts sensed the danger and ran out one after another. Some of them ran into the wasteland. These spirit beasts have been running in with intuition. They are the most powerful group of beasts entering the wilderness, and they also run the fastest. When the silver wolf guards didn''t notice the change in the wilderness, they were already infinitely close. They work in groups, obviously have a certain IQ, even in the face of a big demon of demon Dan period cultivation, they also have the power of World War I. Yinsi was obviously aware of the approaching danger, and a pair of wolf eyes said, "why don''t you become the original shape and run together?" These two short legs run as fast as his four legs. If they have four legs, they will be faster than him. They can run first. "Are you stupid?" Lu Yaoyao''s short legs ran out of the shadow, which did not affect her eyes. "My original shape is stone. Can I still run when I change back to the original shape?" There are still two legs to go back to the original shape. If you change, you don''t even have two legs. "Oh, I forgot." I thought Yaoyao had four legs. The spirit beast is getting closer and closer, and they will attack each other. A spirit beast flies from the side. Lu Yaoyao and Yin have to change their direction and run to the other side. They try to run to the leading place, and these spirit beasts seem to be aware of their purpose, forcing them to keep changing direction, and finally deviate more and more. Lu Yaoyao saw that the spirit beasts had such a strategy, and from the beginning to the end, these spirit beasts did not make a sound. They pursued in silence, which made them more stressed. She looks more dignified and hard to deal with! "Xiaosi, don''t stop and run as fast as you can!" "Well!" Silver wolf should be, focusing on the front, limbs run faster. They can''t stop. Just now Lu Yaoyao counted eight spirit beasts. If they stop, they will be completely blocked and can''t run. They can''t beat these spirit beasts! A spirit beast pounced on Lu Yaoyao and Yinsi. They ran in two directions.Yinsi didn''t realize that Lu Yaoyao had run to another direction. Lu Yaoyao found out that she wanted to meet Yinsi. Unexpectedly, six spirit beasts chased Lu Yaoyao without hesitation, making her unable to run to Yinsi. They soon separated for a long distance. Seeing this, Lu Yaoyao thinks that it''s better for her to distract most of them and let Xiaosi go to the rescue. She can run for a long time, but the spirit beast can''t catch up with her. The two spirit beasts who chased the silver Wolf for a distance soon turned around and caught up with the team. Silver has been focused on running a distance, behind the urgent pursuit of feeling I do not know when to disappear, "Yao Yao, we get rid of the spirit beast?" There was no sound coming from his side. Yin Si turned around and saw that Lu Yaoyao, who had been by his side, did not know when he was gone. And behind them, the spirit beast that pursued them tightly disappeared. Silver has a silly eye, young? He turned around and ran for a while. Yaoyao and the eight spirit beasts disappeared. Then Yinsi knew that he and Yaoyao were separated, and the spirit beasts ran after Yaoyao. "Yao Yao!" Why are you chasing Yaoyao? He has more meat! It''s not enough for a spirit beast to be so small. He sniffed the smell of Yaoyao and wanted to catch up, but he knew that even if he caught up, he couldn''t help. Looking for foreign help Yinsi ran quickly towards the territory, ran to the nearest highest place, raised his head and howled angrily. "Ouch!" The howling of wolves has a long way to go, and each one has a different message, full of anger and warning, as well as asking for help. After a while, there was a distant echo. A few silver wolves in their original shape ran from the wasteland vigorously. They were the nearest patrol team. Yin can''t wait for the rescue to come. He follows the smell of Lu Yaoyao to catch up quickly. Yaoyao, wait for me! "Ouch..." The howls of wolves spread to each other, and finally spread from the wilderness to the territory. Yinhui and qianniang heard the voice of their youngest son asking for help in the territory. They gave a solemn roar, which was full of anger. They warned the curfew nearby to leave quickly, and then disappeared quickly. Let''s finish this chapter today. I''ll catch worms later. I don''t need to pay attention to the update tips. Before I saw that there were a lot of sick sentences commented by little angels. I thought I might be a little bookboy under the constellation Wenqu. How could there be so many sick sentences? Until I started to look at them again I''m so moved that the little angels don''t dislike me all the time. I''ll add more tomorrow! Chapter 58 White jade''s forehead is full of sweat. Lu Yaoyao has no time to take care of it. The speed of her running is only shadow. Eight spirit beasts are chasing her closely behind her, and her running speed is the same. Lu Yaoyao ran and thought wildly. She was so small and she didn''t have a bite of meat. How could she be so persistent? The intelligence quotient of these spirit beasts is on the verge of enlightenment. As long as they are given the chance, they can turn from spirit beasts to demons at any time and enter into practice formally. They hunt, never by the size of the prey, but by the mass. The cub is small and pure, which is a great tonic for them. So when the prey separated, they did not hesitate to choose her. Lu Yaoyao did not give up running in the direction of the territory, but was blocked by the spirit beasts. Finally, Lu Yaoyao ran to the edge of the abyss. The abyss of Duanping mountains straddles one side of the mountains and the other side of the wasteland. Because the elders stressed that the cubs could not come here to play, for fear that they might fall down accidentally, Lu Yaoyao had never been here. This time, I ran here in a panic. In front is the abyss, Lu Yaoyao almost did not stop, directly rushed down, good suspension, but also two or three steps to stop. The abyss is endless. Just standing beside it makes people feel scared. It''s like a hurricane can be heard crying and howling, rolling down everything on the edge of the cliff at any time. And there are black holes in the abyss, as if the sky had been torn apart. Lu Yaoyao could not help but step back. She turned and wanted to run in another direction, but the spirit beast had caught up with her and surrounded her in a fan shape. Lu Yaoyao''s little fat face is serious. She takes out her weapon. In this case, she can only be tough. Lu Yaoyao''s weapon was only a small wooden sword and a small whip, but the small wooden sword was less lethal than the whip. She clenched the whip, small milk voice ferocious, "I''m not afraid of you!" As long as she sticks to it, Xiaosi will be able to call for help. The spirit beast didn''t drag mud and water at all. After the prey couldn''t escape, it immediately surrounded and suppressed. A spirit beast lowers its body and pours at Lu Yaoyao. Compared with Lu Yaoyao, its strong and vigorous body is very huge. She dodged directly, and another beast came. Before Lu Yaoyao''s feet fell, she continued to flash three times. Her attack power covered the whip body inch by inch. The spirit beasts obviously worried about landing in the abyss behind Yaoyao, and consciously wanted to lead her inside. Lu Yaoyao was alert, but paid more attention not to be led away. She even thinks that if she makes good use of it, she can take all the spirit beasts down to the abyss. The whip in Lu Yaoyao''s hand is flexible. Looking at the gaudy, it hurts to hit him. The spirit beast is hit several times, and he has scruples about the whip in Lu Yaoyao''s hand. All of a sudden, Lu Yaoyao faces eight spirit beasts, three of them attack her directly, and the rest of them are eyeing her, seizing the opportunity to attack at any time, which makes her under great pressure. She has been taught by her father and father for so many years, mostly practicing basic skills, and her only practice is hunting with her little friends. There are so many companions, she is easy every time, which like this time, let her in a hurry. Lu Yaoyao thought that she''d better get some spirit beasts to go down to the abyss first, so that she won''t have so much pressure. She fixed her eyes on one of the spirit beasts. In the fight, she noticed that a spirit beast was impatient. Even if she obeyed the command during the action, she was obviously not so calm. Sure enough, before long, Lu Yaoyao pretended to be in decline, and the spirit beast could not wait to come. She dodged and waved the whip to draw it out. Subconsciously, the spirit beast wanted to avoid the whip and turned to the other side of his body, but now he was standing on the edge of the cliff, and this side lost its balance and fell into the deep. "Ouch!" The spirit beast howled sadly. Lu Yaoyao didn''t have time to be happy. Seeing that his companion fell down, the steady spirit beast''s attack became more intense. "Ouch!" Several spirit beasts roared angrily. Lu Yaoyao saw that only when she got closer to the abyss, the spirit beast''s attack would be scrupulous, and she would unconsciously stand on the edge, otherwise she couldn''t bear it. Focusing on the siege of the spirit beast, Lu Yaoyao didn''t notice that the black hole like crack behind him was expanding, and then there was a great wind. The sudden strong wind swept over, and Lu Yaoyao lost his balance and fell down. He was directly sucked in by the black hole. Lu Yaoyao, who had maintained a good balance, said: Father, father, father!!! "Yao Yao!" In a trance, Lu Yaoyao seemed to hear the cry of his little friend, and then fell into a darkness. As soon as she was sucked into the black hole, a red and a white figure suddenly appeared and followed her into the black hole. However, it was still a step too late. The red ball disappeared in front of her, and they failed to get it out. Standing in the space-time crack of nothingness, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao stare at the front, their faces are extremely ugly, and the wind can almost tear everything apart and make their clothes rustle."Daddy! My Niang, go and save Yaoyao Yinsi cried so much that he was still a little late, and he was eaten! Yinsi and Lu Yaoyao had been running around in the wasteland before, and their breath was left everywhere. Yinsi had been misled to go in the wrong direction several times and had not found Lu Yaoyao. The wolf guard and Yinhui couple found him first. They rushed, but they were still a little late. Yinsi watched his little friend fall into the abyss and be sucked in by the big black hole. The spirit beast was surrounded by dozens of powerful wolves. This time, they had nowhere to hide and were soon killed. The wolves retreated behind Yinhui, and seven spirit beasts on the ground died miserably, with thick blood on the ground. "Daddy, save Yaoyao!" The young wolf kept rubbing against the strong head wolf, tears could not stop falling down, the voice was full of panic, "Daddy, save Yaoyao..." When we only look at Yinsi, his original shape is already dignified and majestic, but in front of the real Adult Silver wolf, he is very petite and really a cub. The adult wolf is very strong, twice as big as the young wolf, and each muscle is smooth and full of strength. Yinhui changed back to human form, looking at the crack of time and space. The guard patrols every day. Why doesn''t a demon find anything unusual? Are cracks in time and space suddenly emerging? Yinsi saw that Yinhui didn''t speak all the time, so he rushed out and wanted to jump down. He was stunned by Yinhui. The horror of space-time cracks, even the demon king dare not break through, the best luck may be in which place to be spit out, but that is only one in ten thousand probability. The friars who are involved in the cracks of time and space are either torn to pieces, or floating in the nothingness, never returning. I''m afraid the youngest son will be torn up immediately when he rushes in. Yinhui himself did not dare to go in easily, but he had promised that he would protect the landing forever. Naturally, he would not be helpless. He wanted to go in, but the two had already gone in first. Only those two will enter the crack without hesitation. If they can''t get the baby back, it won''t help if he goes in. Yinhui deeply hopes that they can bring the baby back. Soon, a red and a white figure came out of the crack. Yin Hui glanced at them, both of them were empty handed. He felt heavy in his heart and apologized: "we are a step late." Then he asked with concern: "Yaoyao will be OK, right?" With the status of these two people, Yaoyao must have a lot of things to protect her life, so it will be OK. Yinhui comforted himself so much. Yu Guang observed their faces and saw that they were not devastated by the loss of their baby. He knew that the baby was not in danger. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao didn''t talk. The biggest responsibility for this is themselves. They won''t be angry with others. Today, as soon as xiaozizi left, they were still fighting for the two statues where xiaozizi was going. They were too eager to tell the difference, and they were too confident that xiaozizi would not be in danger, so they didn''t even care if they heard the wolf howl. Who knows, it didn''t take long to feel that the cubs had touched their border at the edge of the abyss. Under what circumstances would they be touched? It must have fallen into the abyss, and their movements happened to be the same, and their figure suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, the two statues entered the space-time crack at the same time. However, the space in the crack was unstable, so they neglected for a moment. They were a little late, and they didn''t know where they were swept. The magic weapon on xiaozizi''s body is touched. Xiaozizi''s contact with them is getting weaker and weaker, but she can''t feel where she is. She can only be sure that her life is not in danger. Not long after that, the only link between the two was broken, indicating that the baby was no longer in the crack. They stayed in the crack for a long time, but they didn''t know what would happen, so they had to retreat first. The two statues stood on the edge of the abyss, watching the cracks of time and space slowly begin to shrink and disappear, and their faces were not good-looking. Ten years ago, this space-time crack appeared once. At that time, it was only a small crack, and it disappeared. They all felt that this crack could not be formed without a hundred years. They didn''t care. Who knew that it had been so big in only ten years, and they had sucked the baby in. Lu Qingyu takes out the Tongxin bell. This magic weapon has not been touched. He can''t go to Xiaozi, which means that Xiaozi''s life is not in danger, so he doesn''t know where to throw it. I''m afraid it''s a special area. It''s far away, or you can find it just by blood traction. Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao have been fighting for so many days, but they have not been able to compete. On the contrary, they have lost Xiaozi Well, they don''t have to fight directly. It depends on who gets the baby back first. However, they couldn''t immediately start to look for Lu Qingyu. He had to solve the rebellion in the demon world first, and then the three realms would be fighting and peace. Yao jiuxiao is also in urgent need of going to Xiuzhen world to show his face and stabilize people''s hearts, and frighten the three ethnic groups who are trying to stir up war. Since the baby is not in danger of life, they are not in a hurry. It should be the baby''s experience. Lu Qingyu doesn''t cover up any more. His whole body is full of momentum. His eyes turn red, and the magic lines appear on his forehead. He looks at Yao jiuxiao''s eyes and makes no secret of his intention to kill him.Yao jiuxiao was calm, and his cool and sharp momentum also soared, like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. In a trance, he seemed to hear the clear sound of the sword. There is a space between the two statues, which blocks all prying. The goblins in Duanping mountain know nothing about it. They still gather together to discuss the wolf howl just now and care about what happened. Yin Hui was awed in his heart and immediately wanted to retreat. However, under the impact of the two forces, he could not bear it directly. He turned into the original shape, lying on the ground, shivering. Not far away, all the silver wolves could not bear to lie down. Just when they thought that the two zuns would fight without scruples, the terror of Weiya instantly disappeared, and the two zuns returned to normal. Yinhui was sweating and relieved. If these two statues fight here, this place will be destroyed. At the same time, his conjecture was confirmed, and the idea was born in his heart. This is the Mahayana period, only with momentum can they not produce the mind of resistance. Yinhui couldn''t help but think of the amazing side that he saw on the battlefield. Lu Qingyu didn''t want to say a word. He waved his sleeve and disappeared in front of the demons. Then Yao jiuxiao left with a cold face. After a long time, silver wolf changed back to human form and stood up. A beautiful female wolf came and became a human. It was qianniang. She anxiously looked at the abyss, "is Yaoyao really OK? Can you get Yaoyao back? " Over the years, she also takes Yaoyao as her daughter''s general love. Now when she sees that Zizi has an accident, she can''t do anything about it. She is worried. "Nothing." "She''ll be fine," Yinhui said with certainty If something happens to the baby, those two will not be so insipid. I just don''t know when I''ll see you again. Yinhui is more in awe of the two. They live under the same roof for the sake of a son, and they can live in harmony. Every time Yinhui saw it, he always had the illusion that maybe the relationship between the two statues was not as bad as the rumor, or maybe they had turned the fight into a battle for the sake of their little son. Yinhui also thought that if the demons and the Terrans join hands to deal with the demons But it was just a flash. Heng wudaozun''s temperament will never violate other circles. Peace among the three ethnic groups lasted for three or four hundred years, which was facilitated by the human race headed by Heng wudaozun. At the moment, over the years, their relationship has not improved. It is even more impossible for them to cooperate. "Let''s go back." "Good." Qianniang''s eyes fell on her youngest son, who was carried away by the clansman. A trace of worry flashed in her eyes, "Si''er..." Yinhui said, "let''s go back to the demon capital." This year, Yaodu gave several orders. He couldn''t ignore them any more. His friends also wrote a lot of urging letters. He couldn''t wait any longer. No matter what, he''s going back. Qianniang has lived in Duanping mountains for so many years, and she likes such a quiet day. But she knows that there are threats outside. She can''t lose her vigilance and blunt her claws. Qianniang''s gentle eyebrows faded, and she became heroic and sharp. "Well, it''s time for us to go back." When the silver wolf family came back to the camp, many goblins in the mountains were waiting outside the camp. They saw dozens of vigorous silver wolves coming back from the wilderness. Some of them were biting their prey and bleeding all the way. The goblins didn''t feel afraid. They came forward and asked, "but what happened to the wasteland?" "It''s nothing," said Yin Hui. "There are some spirit beasts in the wasteland. We''ve solved them." Where did these spirit beasts come from? Why did they suddenly appear in the wasteland? Before Yinhui left, she decided to thoroughly investigate one side, strangle all the dangers, and leave the mountains clean before leaving. When the goblins saw the spirit beasts in the mouth of other wolves, they didn''t doubt it, so they said, "if you need any help, just open your mouth." They may not be able to help, but try not to delay. "I also hope that you will restrain your children in the near future and do not go to the wasteland until the danger is eliminated." Silver wolf language polite, tone indisputable, "you are also, please tell each other." "Certainly." "We''re definitely not going out." The goblins in Duanping mountains are basically hunting in the mountains, and only cubs will often run there. A goblin noticed the little silver wolf being carried back and suddenly asked, "where''s Yaoyao?" Oh, my God, these two cubs didn''t run to the wilderness to meet the spirit beast, did they? "Yes, what about Yaoyao?" The goblins sense the difference. Yinhui look unchanged, "Yaoyao was taken away by his father." The goblins are relieved. "By the way, one more thing, they asked me to tell you that they had left here. Because of their sudden departure, they specially entrusted me to say goodbye to you for them." Yinhui knows that if the cubs are not there, the two will not appear in front of the demon again and will leave in silence.Just now, they clearly wanted to fight, but they didn''t fight at last, and they enveloped their own breath. Obviously, they were concerned about a little friendship and didn''t want to cause any trouble here. If the demon king is aware that the human race''s hengwuzun and the demon Zun have been living here for many years since they disappeared, it will definitely break the peace here. These Goblins who have long been in contact with the two gods will definitely have a hard time, and maybe even kill themselves. As a result, Yinhui boldly said goodbye on their behalf, thinking that even if they knew it, they would not blame it. If the fact that the cubs are involved in time and space is said to increase their worries, it would be better for them to think that they have left. "Left?" The goblins were surprised and gathered around one after another and asked -- "so suddenly? But what''s the problem? " "Are they back to the demon capital?" "Did you say when you''ll be back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, the goblins have always felt that this family of stone goblins is not like ordinary goblins, and they have also thought that they will leave here in the future. But when the day came, the goblins were surprised and very reluctant and sad. It''s only been more than ten years. Why are you leaving so soon The adult goblins are OK. When they are sad, they can see it soon. When the cubs learn the news, they cry loudly and shout disbelief, which turns the whole Duanping mountains upside down. The big goblins are so upset that they are busy coaxing the cubs, but they soon forget their sadness. Before long, they learned that the silver wolf family was going back to the demon capital, and they soon left. All of a sudden, the whole Duanping mountains were deserted, and the goblins were not used to it for a long time. Let''s not mention it for the time being. The picture goes back to the present. Outside the wasteland, the mysterious people who make the exotic animals and spirit animals rush to flee to the wasteland are a group of rebels from the demon world. The Demon Lord has accumulated power in the demon world for many years, and has many loyal subordinates. Because the Demon Lord has disappeared for many years, but his strength has been suppressed by the Demon Lord for many years, he can no longer control his ambition. They all think that the great probability of the devil has fallen. Otherwise, even if you are injured in a fight with that Terran Taoist priest, you will go back to the devil''s palace to heal. So afraid of losing the chance, the demon king started to fight with the demon Zun''s men who were guarding the demon palace. Finally, I learned from a demon that they had received an order from the demon to wait at the junction of the human world and the demon world. The Warlord''s strategist immediately affirmed that even if the devil had not yet fallen, he was not far away from the fall. At that time, in the ancient secret place, the devil was definitely seriously injured. As a result, he had to hide and recuperate. After so many years, he didn''t appear, indicating that he was seriously injured. This is definitely a good opportunity for them! As long as the opportunity to kill the devil, the whole demon world is not theirs! The demon king sent several groups of his subordinates to explore in all directions along the place designated by the Demon Lord. A group of them found the right direction by mistake. "General, will you really hide here?" A demon with black armor respectfully asks the leader. They are now in the demon kingdom. In order not to attract the demon''s attention, they have to cover up the evil spirit. This is such a barren land. Most of the mountains, trees, fish, insects, birds and animals are mortals. Would the great devil like to bow here? The devil thought of the devil''s bloody means, and his heart was horrified. He did not dare to betray the devil, but the devil he followed wanted to rebel, so he could only follow the betrayal. The devil general said: "if you are not here, you must be not far away. If you look carefully, you will find many rewards." The demon man was timid. "But even if we find it, we can''t fight it." "It''s random, but if we can''t fight it, we''ll give it up. Then we''ll invite the devil to come. Otherwise, we''ll give the devil his information and kill him with a knife." I believe the demon clan is willing to take advantage of the situation. Pa Pa! Applause suddenly thought of, a voice with a smile came, "good idea." The devil will be proud, "that''s nature." His intelligence is no less than that of the cunning. "You are good. When Ben goes back, he will promote you to the devil." The devil will turn around and see the man standing not far away. Red like blood, handsome face with a smile, charm sentient beings, but let the devil will face big change. In front of him, the demon man kneeling and shivering did not dare to send out any movement. They rebelled with the devil, but they didn''t have the courage to resist when they saw the devil. Finally, he knelt down heavily and fell on the ground with a thump. His lips and teeth trembled, "respect, respect..." "Aren''t you looking for me? How do you see me like this? " Lu Qingyu walked slowly. It seemed that he stepped heavily on their heart, which was very frightening. Lu Qingyu praised with a smile: "you are very smart."However, the demon general shook heavily, his voice full of fear, "please forgive me..." "It''s the devil who wants to betray you. It''s no small matter..." "Please forgive me..." Lu Qingyu stepped on his head, "Oh? Is that so? " "But I don''t believe it." With the crack of the skull, Lu Qingyu''s voice is like a lover''s whisper. When Yao jiuxiao arrived, Lu Qingyu was surrounded by demons lying on the ground. His posture was miserable, and the ground was infected by the stench of blood. Ridiculous to say, the three groups of human, demon and demon are not our own, but they are bleeding with the same color. Yao jiuxiao frowned. What he couldn''t stand most was the way of killing the demons. It was very easy to solve the problem. He had to use such cruel means. Lu Qingyu looked at Yao jiuxiao and sneered, "why, pity these demons?" Yao jiuxiao face if frost, "if the mistake is not enough to compensate with life, and can know the mistake can change, why kill?" Yao jiuxiao really can''t recognize Lu Qingyu. Apart from his identity, no matter other people are demons or demons, if he makes a mistake in front of him, no matter it''s a big mistake or a small mistake, there is only death. "I need you to teach me how to do things? You''d better take good care of your human race, otherwise -- " Lu Qingyu waves his sleeve, and his figure disappears, while his arrogant voice resounds all around him," don''t blame me for doing it. " Yao jiuxiao twisted his eyebrows. He looked back at the direction of the broken screen mountains, as if he saw a small ball of powder carved jade running around in front of the wooden house at the foot of Cangshan Mountain. His eyebrows and eyes were soft for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he became cold and inaccessible, and his figure slowly disappeared. Lu Yaoyao can''t know what happened in the demon world. After she was sucked in, she was protected by magic weapons, and she didn''t get hurt. She just felt that she was in nothingness, floating and floating, and even had leisure to think, when would her father and dad come to her? Lu Yaoyao floated for a long time. Just when she thought she was going to float to the end of time, her body suddenly lost weight and fell down. "Father, father, help me!" "Gee, gee, gee? What are you talking about "Jiji?" "Gee!!" Double change in one! Thank you to the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-10-17 23:11:47 ~ 2020-10-18 23:13:15 ~ thank you to the little angel who threw the mine: sleep with one in his arms; thank you to the little angel who poured the irrigation nutrient solution: 20 bottles of hyacinth; 10 bottles of flowers that have nothing to do with me; 7 bottles of inoqianti; 5 bottles of star eradication, ferry and black cat; Q 2 bottles; snowing at night, riding the wind and waves This is not a car to the kindergarten, a bottle of miss. Wind; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 59 The mottled shadows of trees swayed on the rocky ground, and the air was filled with a smell of turbid decay. In the dark and humid environment, a small claw stretched out between the mossy stones, revealing a claw pad the size of a grain of rice. The pink color is inexplicably attractive. The little paw shook a few times and took it back. A moment later, a small hairy head came out. It seems that she didn''t detect the danger. The little white hair ball jumped on the stone. She only had a round body as big as a palm. She was very naive. Her bright little round eyes looked curiously from left to right, full of aura. Looking at the strange things, she felt that the rocks and trees were very tall. The gloomy environment made people feel chilly. When a gust of wind came, it was also mixed with strange smell. "Gee?" The tender and crisp cry sounded, and the round eyes like black pearls flashed a little confused. This is where? "Gee Where did she fall, father? What about the guys? "Gee? What are you talking about Father? Dad? Where are you? Why can''t she speak? Lu Yaoyao heart strange, want to say after the export into a lovely Jiji voice. She thought it was an illusion at first, but it did come out of her mouth. "Gee?" Young creak creak incessantly, she changed back to the original shape? What''s going on? Isn''t she stone spirit? Why do they become small animals? Lu Yaoyao thought, is she still a chicken essence? Is that who she is? Why is she not a colorful stone, but a small animal that can creak? Lu Yaoyao was confused for a moment, and suddenly thought that Dasheng was a monkey when she jumped out of the stone. It was normal for her to jump out of the stone in the original form of chicken essence. With that in mind, she easily accepted the setting. Lu Yaoyao wants to see her true shape, but she reaches out her hands Huh? Why can''t she see? She clearly felt that she stretched out her hand and moved around. Why can''t she see? "Gee!" What about her hands? Lu Yaoyao''s small round eyes tried to look down, only to see the soft white hair. Lu Yaoyao takes out a small mirror from her small purse. It is clear that there is no small purse hanging on her outside, but she obviously feels the small purse on her body. Her heart moves, and a big mirror appears on her paw. Her small claw did not catch the mirror which was bigger than her small body, and she fell to the ground. Lu Yaoyao takes a small step, jumps to the mirror and tries to look down. At this low level, her round body loses its balance and falls down on the mirror. Fortunately, her small claws hook the frame in time, otherwise she will roll down. The little round eye and the little round eye in the mirror looked at each other. Lu Yaoyao blinked, and the little animal in the mirror also blinked. Pretty cute! Lu Yaoyao dragged up the mirror and put it on the edge of the stone to stand up. Her small body was put into the mirror. She doesn''t seem to be chicken essence. Isn''t a chicken like this? Small body like a ball, hairy like a small white ball, look at the facial features, very delicate. What kind is this? Lu Yaoyao took a picture and turned twice. She completely accepted her original shape, although not colorful beautiful stone, but lovely little Meng Tuanji! Forget it. I''ll go back and ask them. Her original shape is like this, so is her father and father. All three of them are fluffy balls. Father and dad are so bad that they cheat her that the original shape is stone. Although such a lovely original shape doesn''t match their powerful and domineering human shape, they can''t abandon it. How lovely the hairy is! Lu Yaoyao thought, treasure the mirror away. This is the only small mirror that her father gave her. You can''t lose it. Lu Yaoyao looked around, and then jumped to the highest stone flexibly. What the hell is this place? Gloomy, a living creature did not see, want to ask a way can not find the demon. Where was she sucked by the black hole? "Gee?" Hello? "Jiji?" Is there a demon? She tried to creak a few times, clear and tender voice echoed in the air, in addition to quiet, there was no response. Lu Yaoyao worried that if her father and father could not find her, they did not go far. She explored a circle nearby. It was more desolate than the wasteland. The sky was gray, the ground was withered and rotten, and there were white animal bones scattered everywhere. Lu Yaoyao jumped onto a relatively clean stone, laid it with a small cloth, and sat down. The fishy and rotten wind made her little fur move around irregularly. When can father and father find her?Lu Yaoyao felt hungry and took out a fruit from his purse to eat. The round little hairy ball was gnawing a small fruit. Suddenly, she felt a thrill behind her. She suddenly jumped down, and at the same time, she put the half eaten fruit back into her pocket, and the little hair turned into a remnant and quickly jumped up and down. Although she changed back to her original shape for the first time, it didn''t affect her use of aura at all. Her small body is still very flexible. She just jumped away from the big stone, and a drooling spirit beast silently jumped onto the big stone where she had been. The spirit beast is gray and black, and its scales seem to be full of dirt. Its mouth is full of serrated tusks, and its eyes are full of greed. Gee! How ugly! It''s also a spirit beast. The spirit beast in the wasteland looks much cleaner. However, the spirit beast made her feel threatened. Without much hesitation, Lu Yaoyao turned and ran away quickly. The spirit beast behind quickly catches up. Lu Yaoyao was not familiar with this place. Seeing the road, he ran around and managed to get rid of the spirit beast. Did not expect to have no breath, was suddenly out of a scorpion beast found, she began to limit running. As soon as she got rid of the last one, another monster came after her, and sometimes several strange creatures chased her at the same time. Lu Yaoyao was on the way to escape all day. "Gee!" She doesn''t even have enough to plug her teeth now. Why do you come after her? Lu Yaoyao didn''t know that her whole body was full of aura, just like a luminous ball, constantly attracting the sight of Diyuan creatures. Lu Yaoyao didn''t know the black hole she had fallen into, and brought her to a rift in the abyss on the edge of Yuanqi continent, which seemed to be isolated from the world. The magnetic field of the earth abyss is unstable, and things often fall in, and the creatures that fall in are trapped here all their lives and can''t find an exit. The abyss is very large, and the resources are scarcer than Duanping mountains. Even ordinary plants are hard to survive. Over time, the creatures here will kill each other in order to survive, so they are very cruel. The place where she fell is still outside the Diyuan, and the local beast is not powerful. But Lu Yaoyao was chased, and the deeper he ran, the fewer creatures he chased. This run, ran into the night. Lu Yaoyao is hiding in the nest of a dead branch. Her white hair is covered with dust. She has turned into a small ball of gray hair. Round little bean is loveless. Why do these monsters want to eat her so much? Father, father, why haven''t you found the baby yet? The night in Diyuan is more dangerous. No matter how well Lu Yaoyao hides, she will be found by the dangerous things everywhere. She can''t rest at night. Before she could rest, she was chased all the way by the dark creatures. And the animals chasing her are more and more dangerous, and even dangerous plants. She almost escaped once. Lu Yaoyao ran more and more deeply with his feeling, and met less and less dangerous objects, until he didn''t feel that there was something chasing behind him. She was able to catch her breath. It''s dangerous here! The grey Tuanzi sat behind a stone without any image. Even if the rest, she also vigilant attention around. It''s very quiet here. Lu Yaoyao thinks that there must be something for other animals to worry about. Otherwise, after she runs here, why don''t those animals dare to come after her. But the more dangerous things are, the less attention they may pay to her! Lu Yaoyao thought like this, but she was still on guard for a long time. No more strange creatures appeared. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t help sleeping in the crack of the stone. * there is a dark fire. The top of the golden triangle shaped mountain is hanging upside down. Above it, there are winding stairs extending upward. The blood water like a stream flows down from the high stairs, and everywhere it goes, it is covered with blood. All the way up, the first to appear is the huge front square. Around the square, there are nine huge columns carved with strange animals. The strange animals have different poses, and their vivid eyes seem to be watching. In the middle of the square, there are a lot of demons. Blood overflows from the demon corpse pile, rendering the whole square and flowing down the stairs. More red than the blood of the clothes brush, twinkling of an eye appeared in the front of the hall. Lu Qingyu sat on the high-level throne, leaning against the cushion, with his hands resting on the armchair, and his slender fingers beating rhythmically. Under the main hall, the devil knelt down all over the place. They didn''t move. They were so quiet that they could smell the needles. Those who can kneel here alive are not only the demons who are loyal to Lu Qingyu, but also those who are careful but have no time to act. And those who have the heart and dare to take action are all lying outside. Mr. Zao''s evil spirit is even more trembling, for fear that he will be liquidated. "Deal with it." Lu Qingyu''s voice rang out, and his voice was lazy.The magic guards quietly remove the magic body stumps in the square, and the magic girls methodically clean the blood on the pillars on the ground. Everything is going on silently and quickly. Lu Qingyu glanced at the demons in the hall, and they all prostrated on the ground, fearing to breathe. The depression in his heart has been vented, and the threat has been shaken. Lu Qingyu is too lazy to go to the trouble of these demons. He can''t kill all the demons. He waved his hand and said lazily, "go down." "Yes, sir." The demons bowed out of the temple until they left the square. The higher demons looked at each other and saw the remaining fear and awe in each other''s eyes. The thick smell of blood wrapped in the wings of their noses. No matter how many different hearts they had at the moment, they had no idea. Who would have thought that Zun Shangfu, who had disappeared for 16 years, would have used such a bloody means to quell the rebellion? Could it be that he didn''t show up on purpose to see who could not bear betrayal They left in fear. Only Lu Qingyu was left in the main hall. He leaned, his long white fingers twined with the bells connected by red ropes. The scarlet eyes turned back to the pure black color, and Lu Qingyu couldn''t help but smile. A moment later, he took back the bell. I don''t know where the baby is. Will you come to him first? Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 18, 2020 23:13:15 to October 19, 2020 23:57:52 ~ thank you for throwing a grenade: Qiqige; thank you for throwing a landmine: Qige, holding and sleeping 1; lush grass on the plains; ; thanks to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles from the original grass; 25382230, 10 bottles of mine, 10 bottles of purse, maybe 2 bottles, night ice snow and crane balls sauce, this is not a car for kindergarten, Mio, wind, and black and white 1 bottles; thank you very much for your support. I will continue to work hard! Chapter 60 Diyuan is a place of underground crevices. It is full of all kinds of creatures. The protozoa derived from Diyuan and the alien creatures that fall in from various places. Lu Yaoyao is one of the unfortunate ones. Because of the lack of sunlight all the year round, these abyssal creatures are so big and strange. In a word, ugliness has its own characteristics. The deeper the abyss is, the less creatures are visible. The more powerful creatures occupy the larger territory. If other creatures intrude, they will be killed. A monster hovered at the edge of the black land, clearly there was no obstacle in front of him, and the invisible warning made him afraid. This is a tricky monster in the abyss. A few years ago, when the monster first came to Diyuan, he was on the verge of death, which attracted many creatures salivating. The monsters who couldn''t get a share of it could only watch from a distance outside. They all thought that he had been eaten clean. When I saw him again, even the original shape changed, and his whole body was full of fear and awe. He fought for ten days and nights, killed more than ten lords, occupied the huge territory, and became the "tyrant" of Diyuan. However, the delicious food seems to be close at hand. Diyuan hasn''t had such tonic food for a long time. Now I can''t smell it, which makes the monster very impatient. Finally, he could not help being greedy. He would not be so unlucky. When he met the "tyrant", he went in a little, caught the prey and ran away. However, he just stepped into each other''s territory and met the "tyrant" who came out to look for food. "Ouch!" The monster turned and ran. The four black monsters in the whole body don''t look like monsters. Their vigorous limbs step on the ground gracefully and quietly. His head is like a dragon, a sharp horn on his forehead is like a lion''s tail, his body is covered with black scales like jet jade, his hooves on the ground are silent, his blood red eyes are cold and cruel. This is a ink unicorn, the legendary ancient beast. However, unlike the legendary auspicious beast, this ink unicorn''s eyes are cold and full of violence. The monster may think that the tyrant will give priority to hunting her when he finds such a large amount of prey, and then run to the direction of Lingqi Tuanzi. Mo Qilin is slow to catch up. He no longer enjoys the pleasure of chasing his prey. He jumps in the air and starts to kill unilaterally. Lu Yaoyao''s short leg jerked, and the ubiquitous danger haunted her. She jumped up and hit the gray stone on her head, and her soft hair exploded. She looked around warily. What''s going on? Feel like you''re in the hunting range of big monsters? From outside came the wail of fear from a strange animal. Lu Yaoyao thought about it and didn''t rush out. She hid and held her breath. She didn''t move until it was quiet outside for a long time. Lu Yaoyao came out carefully. The gray hair came out from the crack of the stone. She looked around warily and saw the dead beast not far away. There may have been a terrible monster hunting outside just now. Lu Yaoyao inadvertently turned around, a big black monster lying on the top of the stone, scarlet eyes staring at her indifferently. "Gee!" Lu Yaoyao''s fur explodes like an electric shock. The distance between them is so close that it seems that as long as he moves, he can be killed by a big monster. The black bright bean eye is nervous and frightened. She stares at the big monster tightly and does not move. Ah, this is the most terrible monster she has ever met! She never found out! Cubs? Demon cubs? Mo Qilin stares at the little one. It seems that he is a baby who was born not long ago. He accidentally falls in. He can''t even hide his own breath. He walks outside. It''s a tonic for the monster to move. Mo Qilin can foresee the future of his cubs. Maybe he will be eaten by monsters in the abyss, but what''s the matter with him? Without the care of a big demon, a cub, which is equivalent to the existence of a tonic, can''t survive at all. What''s more, this Diyuan has no way out, even if it doesn''t die in the middle of the way, it can only survive its life. Mo Qilin thought like this, and his chest aroused a burst of resentment. His scarlet eyes were full of anger. He was not willing to be trapped here for the rest of his life, and the mother and son who had made him end up like this were still alive. Mo Qilin gets up and jumps down. At the moment of Mo Qilin''s movement, Lu Yaoyao quickly flicks away and runs away with a whew. The speed he has trained in recent days has broken through again. Mo Qilin doesn''t care. He runs away from the shadowless little spot. He leaves slowly in the other direction. Not long after he left, many small black creatures suddenly appeared on the ground. They spread to the beast on the ground. Soon the huge monster disappeared and even the blood on the ground was clean. These ant like creatures are the unique products of Diyuan. They live underground all the year round and only eat dead animals, not living ones.For the creatures in Diyuan, it''s the most harmless one. If they eat live animals, Lu Yaoyao won''t sleep well in the crevice. Lu Yaoyao ran for a while, only to realize that the monster did not catch up. Why? This monster doesn''t chase her? Lu Yaoyao couldn''t believe it. She let out her divine sense and carefully felt that the danger that seemed to be everywhere also disappeared. After being chased by some unknown monsters for so many days, Lu Yaoyao finally meets a beast who doesn''t run after her! In order to prove that this beast is really not interested in her, Lu Yaoyao specially waited in situ for a while, the monster has not appeared, she ran back, the ground was clean, the big monster and spirit beast were gone! Lu Yaoyao was very moved. She likes such a pure animal! Seeing the monster hunting here, Lu Yaoyao knew that this was his territory. If this monster is not interested in her, she can wait here for her father and dad to find her, so that she doesn''t have to be chased all day. Lu Yaoyao immediately relaxed. When her father and dad find her, she will repay him! Wait, big monster doesn''t eat her, is he the original form of demon clan! They are of the same race! Lu Yaoyao was so excited that the elders said that only the same people would not hunt each other! She finally met her family! When we meet in a different place, we will round them to the nearest neighbor. Lu Yaoyao has a lot to ask. The townsman didn''t look very close, but he didn''t do anything to her. Lu Yaoyao decided to find his hometown, at least to ask where it is and how to leave. Father and dad are so slow. They haven''t found her for so long, so she has to find her. It''s so unreliable. However, Lu Yaoyao turned around and didn''t see the demon. She shouldn''t have run away just now. Lu Yaoyao sat on the stone, holding a fruit to chew. She counted her inventory. Because of the restriction on snacks, she didn''t have many snacks in her purse. She only had ten days of snacks, and she couldn''t eat enough. Lu Yaoyao felt the round tummy. She found that her body size was smaller and her food intake was not smaller. Lu Yaoyao is staying in the monster''s territory. If she doesn''t encounter any more danger, she will have the mind to take care of herself at this time. Before, she was either on the road or on the road. The white ball was more prominent in the gray environment, and she kept a dirty appearance over time. Lu Yaoyao threw several dust removal tricks to himself, and his gray color faded and his hair turned white unfortunately, there was no water nearby. Lu Yaoyao always thinks that it''s cleaner to wash with water. She thinks that she has drilled through the cracks in the ground, drilled through the cracks in the trees and rocks, and brushes a dust removal formula for herself. She turned around and didn''t meet any more monsters. So haunted? Just when Lu Yaoyao thought they were so unlucky that she couldn''t meet them, she suddenly heard something moving in front of her. "Gee!" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and ran quickly. More and more movement, Lu Yaoyao jumped to a bare branch, not far away that monster is fighting with a monster, two beasts give her breath is very dangerous, let her pressure is quite big. Before long, the monster killed the other side with an overwhelming victory. Lu Yaoyao jumped, fellow townsman is powerful! Mo Qilin kills the cross-border monster, and his eyes are full of cruelty. Lu Yaoyao, who had already acquiesced that he was of the same race, didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he jumped up to say hello. Lu Yaoyao''s compatriots are very tolerant to the cubs. Even if they are grumpy, they are gentle to the cubs, so they are kind-hearted. "Gee! I''m sorry... " Young voices are heard all the time. Brother, I finally found you! What is this place? How do I leave? I want to find my father and Dad! Lu Yaoyao crackled and said all he wanted to ask, then blinked his bright black eyes and waited for the monster to answer. The monster looked at her coldly. "Gee?" Brother, don''t you remember me? I''m the grey ball! Lu Yaoyao thought that his hair had changed and he couldn''t recognize it, so he quickly mentioned the time they first met. She suddenly found that the monster didn''t seem to understand her. How did the monster communicate with each other? Lu Yaoyao tried to speak, but he still couldn''t speak. He could only chirp. What if she can''t communicate? The monster looked at her coldly for a long time, then turned and left. The cub is still alive for so many days. It seems that she has a good life. Mo Qilin knows that she has been wandering around her territory all the time. As a result, many monsters who follow her taste come across the boundary and have been bitten to death by him. He thought the cub would starve soon. Lu Yaoyao saw that his family left in this way and quickly followed up."Gee Brother, can you tell me how to leave? I will repay you Mo Qilin leaps forward and leaves soon. Lu Yaoyao had a hard time catching up, "Ji..." Mo Qilin seems to be patrolling the site, walking all day, sometimes running and jumping, sometimes walking slowly. Lu Yaoji followed all the way. Until it gets darker, Mo Qilin suddenly turns around and shouts at Xiao maotuanzi, full of awe. The invisible intention of killing suddenly froze Lu Yaoyao''s small body. When Mo Qilin leaves, Lu Yaoyao catches up carefully. Then she sees Mo Qilin jump into a dark cave. Is this the same family''s home? Lu Yaoyao felt that she was despised and depressed, but she was more relieved when she knew her family, so she didn''t have to search aimlessly. Lu Yaoyao is sitting on the stone on the hillside, where he can see the door of his family. She thought to herself, is it because she has lived in his territory for so long in vain and has not given the loan fee? She rummaged through her small purse. Many precious things were given by her father and father, and she was reluctant to give them away. There are only fruits and sweets in large quantities, but her father stressed that she could only eat them herself. Lu Yaoyao is afraid that he will send it out, but he will bite the hand that feeds him. All the beautiful things she collected from her childhood. Lu Yaoyao fiddles with these bits and pieces. When she calms down, she misses her father, her friends and Duanping mountains. She is homesick Black bright small round eyes Qinchu a layer of water light, she a small creak. It doesn''t matter. When she asks the way, she can go home. Lu Yaoyao is sleeping on a stone with her favorite bead in her arms. The bead is shining brightly in the dark, very warm. The next day, Mo Qilin walked out of the door and saw a piece of cloth with several beautiful stones lying on it in the most prominent place in front of him. Xiaobaituanzi hid behind a dead wood, showing a pair of smart round eyes, looking forward to him. "Gee!" Brother, I come to worship the mountain. Mo Qilin Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 19, 2020 23:57:52 to October 20, 2020 22:54:23 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: water retrograde! And sleeping with one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution angel: Water Moon 26 bottles; liangel 20 bottles; ask Junmo to smile 10 bottles; 9 lush hyacinth lush; lush grass on the plains, three pieces of 5 bottles of Mio, 2 bottles of maybe, 1 bottles of midnight snow and 1 bottles of , and thank you for your support. Chapter 61 A crisp crane chirps, and several cranes spread their wings to fly above the sky. The cranes are slender and elegant. They are accompanied by the breeze, passing the dreamlike clouds, and finally fall into the fairyland like Tianchi square. Long legs walking on the shallow pool for a few steps, cranes may fold up their wings, shake their feathers, and walk leisurely in different postures. This is the spirit beast raised by guiyuanzong. Compared with the aggressive spirit beast naturally raised outside, the spirit beast relatives here. The floor of the square is made of white marble. The carving patterns are natural and beautiful. The white disciples with blue edges, armed with swords, stood on both sides of the square to guard, while around the square, scattered in twos and threes were the disciples of various sects. They are all elite disciples brought by their respective sect elders. Now the elders are discussing business in the temple, and they are not qualified to stand in and listen. They share their experience with the Taoist friends. Seeing the return of crane from Guiyuan sect attracted the attention of some disciples. Ye Dongqing, a disciple of Yaozong in purple, said with a smile to the three elder martial sisters: "the crane of guiyuanzong is the most spiritual beast I have ever seen." With a gentle smile, ye Qingdai said, "not only the crane, but also the spirit animals raised in the animal garden of guiyuanzong are very spiritual." Ye Dongqing asked: "really? Third Elder martial sister, tell me about it! " Ye Dongqing came here for the first time. He was very curious about everything. On one side, two gorgeous nuns looked at the two younger martial sisters indulgently. Several male Xius in the uniform light green color zongmen dress came over, but the head''s face was beautiful, only a pair of frivolous eyes destroyed the beauty. "Zelan, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Li Shengyuan looks at Ye Zelan who is as cold as ice, and his eyes show his bones without concealment, which causes the Third Elder martial sister of Ye to glare in front of the elder martial sister. Ye Qingdai angrily scolded: "Li Shengyuan, watch your dog''s eyes carefully!" Ye''s four sisters are the close disciples of Ye Chanyi, the deputy leader of the medicine sect. They are all adopted abandoned children. Yu danyao has great talent and has grown up in different ways. Ye Zelan, the eldest disciple, is cold and elegant, just like the snow lotus blooming on the top of the iceberg. Ye Peilan, the second disciple, is cheerful and straightforward; ye Qingdai, the third, is gentle; ye Dongqing, the younger, is lively and lovely. The four sisters are very popular in the world of Xiuzhen and have many admirers. Li Shengyuan is one of Ye Zelan''s admirers. However, this admirer is very annoying. As the only son of the leader of Wentian sect and the young leader of Wentian sect, she has a high status, but maybe she is too spoiled. She is not determined to practice. Her accomplishments are all accumulated by pills. She is fickle and frivolous. A female monk with a little personality will not like such a male monk who relies on her father''s generation. "Presumptuous! How dare you be disrespectful to the young master The dogleg around Li Shengyuan scolds. Li Shengyuan said with a smile, "Zelan, I''ve mentioned it to my father. He promised to marry Yaozong. Then you will be my Taoist partner." "Nonsense! My master will never agree! " Ye Dongqing said angrily. Ye Zelan''s eyebrows slightly frowned. She said coldly, "thanks for your love, Zelan''s status is so shallow that she doesn''t deserve the master Li Shao. Please choose another one." "Worthy, worthy." Li Shengyuan''s eyes wandered on his face, which was as cold as frost. He liked this face and his temperament. Only when he conquered it could he have a sense of achievement. "Friends of Zeeland, are you here?" Mu Chunfeng''s voice suddenly sounded, and everyone looked up. A handsome young man came with his followers. With a smile and a gentle smile, he is also outstanding among all the beautiful men and women. It seems that many people are paying attention to him, which has attracted a lot of attention in the square. Lu junyang looked at Ye Zelan, "didn''t he make an appointment to consult with Uncle Mo about alchemy?" Mo Shishu is the leader of Guiyuan sect''s medicine hall. He is not inferior to Yao Zong in his skills of alchemy. From the leader to the eldest disciple, he hopes to communicate with Mo Shishu for advice. Of course, not everyone is qualified to communicate with Uncle mo. "Is master Li also here?" Lu junyang gave his hand to Li Shengyuan and said, "is there anything wrong with the reception of Guiyuan Zong?" Li Shengyuan snorted coldly, yin and Yang strange way: "how can? Who dares to criticize you for your hospitality As soon as he finished, his fellow disciple broke into a cold sweat and pulled Li Shengyuan''s sleeve. Li Shengyuan''s face was even worse and he didn''t speak any more. The disciples let out a sigh of relief secretly. Before going out, the master told them to take good care of the young master and not let him cause trouble in Guiyuan sect. If the young master offended the eldest disciple of Guiyuan sect, they would have to die. Ye Zelan looked at Lu junyang, her face obviously eased a lot, her eyes flashed a trace of joy, she replied: "I''m sorry, it''s our sisters who have forgotten the time to see the crane, we''re going to visit uncle Mo now." Ye said, with three younger martial sisters to leave, and then left. Ye Dongqing covered her mouth and snickered. She pushed the Third Elder martial sister, pointed to the first elder martial sister, and then laughed in a low voice.Ye Qingdai looks at her helplessly and teases her? Ye Zelan''s snow-white skin turned thin red. She pretended that she didn''t find the little movements of the younger martial sisters. She said normally, "let''s visit uncle mo." "Ah? Isn''t this brother Lu''s excuse to help elder martial sister out? " Ye Zelan said seriously: "whether it''s a pretext or not, we have to go." The other sisters have no problem. In the square, Li Shengyuan saw Ye Zelan and they left, and turned away with a cold hum. The disciples of wentianzong left with Lu junyang, and then quickly followed. Unexpectedly, they were kicked by Li Shengyuan. Guiyuanzong''s disciples frowned when they saw him. "Elder martial brother..." Lu junyang looked at Tianzong and then shook his head It is not advisable to meddle in business at this stage. Lu junyang looks forward to his left and his eyes are worried. In front of the square, all the way inside, stepping on the ninety-nine steps, the majestic hall suddenly appeared in front of us. After walking through several cloud pillars carved by auspicious clouds, you can enter the main hall. Dozens of Da Neng representatives from various sects of Xiuzhen Kingdom sit on the left and right seats in two rows. These people, with white hair and white beard, or beautiful men and women, are beautiful with all kinds of amorous feelings. Those who can occupy a place here are all great abilities with great accomplishments and high status. After countless times of washing tendons and cutting marrow, and tempering by thunder, their facial features have been optimized. Even the most ordinary appearance has an indescribable charm, which makes people feel very comfortable. But Xiuzhen world is not determined by appearance, but strength. As the host, Lu chongyun, the leader of Guiyuan sect, sat on the seat in front of him. They all had serious faces. There are innumerable sects in Xiuzhen world, the most famous of which are seven sects, one valley, two pavilions and three aristocratic families. All the sects were led by Guiyuan sect, the biggest one, because Guiyuan sect had the first person in the world of cultivation, Heng wudaozun. Although there are different opinions from the outside world, guiyuanzong has always denied that they gathered here to discuss how to face the difficulties, that is, to confirm whether something happened to Heng wudaozun. Now the world of cultivation is at a critical juncture. Everyone gathered here for the sake of this crisis. An old man under the seat took the lead to speak, and his eyes were heavy. "Now the demons have assembled their troops, sharpening their swords and pointing to the world of Xiuzhen. The demons are eyeing, and the world of Xiuzhen is in danger!" With these words, people are not calm. They have lived for hundreds and thousands of years. After the bloody years of fighting with their eyes open and fighting with their eyes closed, how many of them have fallen in those wars and finally recuperated for three or four hundred years before starting a war again? A grumpy elder said, "the devil world has no devil, afraid of a hammer? If they want to fight, they will accompany them to the end! " "But if the demon world takes advantage of the danger..." No matter what you think, on the surface, we all love peace and do not want to take the initiative to start a war, but if the two circles take the initiative to start a war, they will not be beaten passively. "Amitabha." In the first seat on Lu chongyun''s left, there are several Buddhist practitioners of Ten Thousand Buddhas. They twist the beads of Buddha, recite the Scriptures silently, and do not participate in the discussion. Lu chongyun''s Old God was there. Listening to what he was saying, he was in a row. His sharp eyes, which had been through a lot of hardships, seemed to be able to see their hidden thoughts clearly. Li Nantian, the leader of Tianzong, said in a deep voice: "Master Lu, please tell me whether daozun has fallen." As soon as the question came out, the hall quieted down and the chanting stopped. They opened their eyes and looked at it. Lu chongyun was not in a hurry, "as I have said, elder martial brother has not fallen." He said with certainty, "this battle won''t start." "If daozun had nothing to do, why didn''t he appear all the time?" "Yes..." "Why on earth? Should Lord Lu know? Or can''t you tell us? " Lu chongyun is interrogated, but the old God is still there. Suddenly, the cold voice sounded in the hall, "the demon clan has retreated, the demon clan is not afraid." At the same time, a tall figure appeared on the main hall. Before they could see the faces of the visitors, they were overwhelmed by the majestic and desolate pressure. They saw a piece of white clothing better than snow. What''s the matter with you?! * the story of Heng wudaozun''s perfect appearance in front of the crowd spread quickly, and the originally repressed guiyuanzong disciples seemed to be alive and full of vitality. At the beginning, they firmly believed that nothing had happened to their ancestors, but the longer the time went by, although they still insisted, they began to hesitate in their hearts. As long as there is no way to respect, there will be no accident in Xiuzhen world! Sure enough, it didn''t take long for news to come that the demons on the border had withdrawn from the demon Kingdom, and the Demon Lord also appeared. The whole demon kingdom was as quiet as a chicken. No matter what your mind is, you are doomed to be unable to make trouble when Heng wudaozun appears.And the demon world, which is about to move, seems to have subsided. But the undercurrent is surging. The demon world has already begun to recommend the demon emperor, and has paid a lot of hard work. For their own interests, the demon kings will not give up. Especially the Dragon King. It is said that the eldest son of the Dragon King Hall took a shortcut in order to improve the realm as soon as possible and help the Dragon King. As a result, he became obsessed with the devil and lost his sense. The Dragon King had to kill his relatives. The second son of the dragon king turned grief and anger into motivation, closed for several years, and when he came out again, he advanced several levels, even the blood of the Dragon improved a lot. Now it is rumored in the Dragon King palace that his highness Yin Ao will become the first successful dragon. There are all kinds of abysses outside that can''t reach the distance of heaven. Every day, Lu Yaoyao gives gifts to his brother. The gifts she sent out were confiscated, even ignored. Lu Yaoyao felt guilty when she thought of the small gift she had sent out. This is what she was most willing to take out. It was collected when she was a child. Every day when she gives gifts again, she does not forget to take back the previous one and treasure it. Every stone is full of happy memories. Big brother dislikes it. She gives it a lot of pain! But the elder brother of the same clan didn''t accept her gift, and she was not at ease living there. Lu Yaoyao thought about it all night, and finally felt that maybe he didn''t like things outside, so he decided to go out and look for gifts. The female leader is now a child of the demon nationality, just like her father, but she has a very beautiful adult. Warcraft are generally black or other dark color, two father and daughter are variation white, Lu father is also because of this exile to the Terran. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from 22:54:23 on October 20, 2020 to 23:57:27 on October 21, 2020 ~ thank you for casting two mine Angels: Qiqige, one for sleeping and passer-by; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 39 bottles of lalala, 20 bottles of bunny, 19 bottles of ZZ and light tea 8 bottles; xiangshuipingfeng, black penguin, lemongrass, pineapple sauce 5 bottles; hanchan small knife 2 bottles; may, Shanshan, casual 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 62 Lu Yaoyao thinks very well. She looks outside. If she meets those beasts again, she runs back. Xiaobaituanzi is proud of a shake soft hair, creak a, other don''t say first, she escape absolute first! Lu Yaoyao thought of his countless escape experiences, and his confidence expanded instantly. She can also explore the way, if only she could find her way home. So just at dawn, Lu Yaoyao jumped out like a pinball. Having patrolled the territory with the elder brother of the same clan, Lu Yaoyao knew that this was the elder brother''s world. At first, he was very relaxed. This elder brother is very fierce. He has never lost a fight. His territory is very big. The creatures here are so strange and ugly that they have their own characteristics. Only the elder brother she unilaterally recognized is more handsome. It''s a little dark. Except for a pair of beautiful red eyes, the whole body is black. If it grows into multicolored colors, it will be more beautiful. When she was about to walk out of the safe area, Lu Yaoyao stopped. After thinking about it, she blackened her white fur and turned it into a black ball. Then she ran out warily. She doesn''t have much food in her purse. I don''t know what to eat here. Lu Yaoyao has never hunted alone, and the animals here are so dirty that they have no appetite. Lu Yaoyao knew that he would never leave again and had to eat those in order not to starve to death. Lu Yaoyao only knew one big black brother, but they didn''t say a word. She didn''t know where she had fallen. Lu Yaoyao hasn''t seen the sun for so many days. The light is always dark. She looks up at the top, gray. The ground is also bare, there are trees, but it seems that the roots are exposed, winding crisscross knot, not a leaf, no regular arrangement, gray stones, different posture scattered. The mud is also dark, with bone fragments embedded in it. She jumped onto a stone and looked around. She saw no living things passing by or edible things. How to find fruit without a normal tree? Lu Yaoyao is very sad. Do you want her to hunt? She walked carefully this time. She always paid attention to her surroundings and ran away as soon as there was any movement. This time, she was not found by the beasts, very smooth, but did not find anything. Lu Yaoyao thinks that she should observe what the animals here eat. You can''t kill each other, can you? Lu Yaoyao looked up at the sky and couldn''t help chirping. God, I want a present for my brother. After praying, she continued to look at the sky. The gray sky was quiet, and she could not expect pie to fall from the sky. Lu Yaoyao draws back her sight and is ready to continue looking. She leaped forward to the nearest stone. Did not expect to look very fragile hard stone, she can not bear such a small amount, directly into slag. "Gee!" The gray ball fell down with the stone powder, rolled several rolls on the ground, directly rolled into a gap, and disappeared instantly. The small ball that fell into the crevice continued to roll down along the oblique crevice, just bumped into a small hole, leaving only the round little fat buttocks and two small claws pedaling outside. Small claw hard pedal many times, small ball son just pulled out from the hole. Lu Yaoyao shakes his small body and shakes his soft hair. She looked up around, her eyes confused, where is this? Lu Yaoyao walked and stopped, her narrow vision gradually widened, and then she saw a plant on the stone wall in front of her. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes lit up instantly. She was so excited that she jumped up and stood beside the plants. For such a long time, it was the first time that Lu Yaoyao saw a plant! The leaf was not like a leaf, but like a root, but it was the most plant like plant she had ever seen here, with a small black fruit in the middle. Even if you can''t eat it, it''s better to dig it back and plant it at the mouth of the big brother''s cave. Lu Yaoyao took out the wooden sword from his pocket, held the body of the sword hard, and then dug. The small wooden sword Yao jiuxiao made for Lu Yaoyao is suitable for Lu Yaoyao''s children''s body shape, but it''s still big for xiaotuanzi, who is big enough. Lu Yaoyao dug the soil, then pulled up the plants and put them into his pocket. She jumped happily, chirped happily, and then happily looked for a way out, ready to go back. Lu Yaoyao didn''t know. Shortly after she left, a scorpion beast more than one meter long crawled in from another dark hole. He crawled to the steep wall and was surprised to find that the treasure he had been guarding for a long time had disappeared! He hissed in anger. Who was it? Who stole his soul? For the sake of this soul fruit, he fought to be seriously injured before he killed the monster he was guarding for himself. He kept it carefully for such a long time. It was not easy for him to mature, so he left for a while and disappeared!Who is it? He''s going to kill him! Scorpion beast sniffed out the residual smell in the air and chased up angrily. Lu Yaoyao finally crawled out of the crack. Her small body quietly came out half, and her small eyes looked out warily. Then she jumped out. Finally out! Lu Yaoyao finds the direction and jumps out happily. Before long, she noticed some movement in front of her, leaned over carefully, and then heard a voice from a distance, which seemed to be talking. Lu Yaoyao blinked his round eyes, thinking that he was listening. She couldn''t help running over. The voice was clearer. "It''s just a monster whose cultivation has been abandoned. What''s to be afraid of?" The voice was rough and hoarse, like the rough sound of a dull saw pulling at the hardwood. "But boss, that''s a tyrant! How many lords are not his opponents? Can we really do it? " "If we plan well, we can do it." "In Diyuan, who can resist the temptation of taoji?" This is their trump card. Diyuan has more males and less females. Taoji is beautiful and enchanting among females. Who can refuse the beauty trick? Jiaodidi''s female voice is soft and mellow, "boss, don''t worry, taoji will help you achieve your wish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a voice, not an illusion! Lu Yaoyao was so excited that little soft hair flew up, but what were they talking about? She had a hunch that they were plotting something bad. However, at the moment, it''s too late for Lu Yaoyao to hide. She''s too close and has been aware of the breath. "Who!" A cheetah leaped over like lightning, quickly blocked Lu Yaoyao''s back road, and then several monsters also surrounded him. The bodies of these monsters are relatively clean, and they don''t have strange shapes. "Gee?" When Lu Yaoyao saw cheetah, his body shape was similar to that of old uncle Bao in Duanping mountains. She was close to him, but she was alert. She said hello timidly, "Jijiji..." Monster cubs? The demons and beasts can''t help being greedy when they see the clean and rich little ball. Is this the monster cub that recently fell into the mouth of the monster? When they heard that the cub had run into the tyrant''s territory, they thought he had been trampled to death by the tyrant. They also regretted the lack of the tonic, wondering if they could find the body outside the territory. The longer they stay in the abyss, the more intelligent creatures have been assimilated, and the demons and beasts maintain their own activities in the abyss. Today, although they still have the intelligence of demons, their behavior is the same as that of demons. In order to survive, they even hunt and kill demons. Tyrant is one of the heterogeneous, no matter how many of the same kind killed, never eat a bite. The monsters looked on coldly, his ridiculous insistence. When they first fell in, they didn''t want to hunt, but in the end, everyone wanted to live. Not to mention the creatures born in Diyuan, their cognition is all food except themselves. They looked at each other, then taoji stepped forward, her voice pretended to be gentle, "are you lost with your family? Poor child... " Taoji''s original shape is a fox. Her brown and red color is very bright in the gray background. "Gee?" Lu Yaoyao blinks, sister, do you know how to leave here and go back? Taoji''s voice is full of temptation, "how about going with my sister? My sister will help you find someone to go home..." Lu Yaoyao feels that they are not very kind, but this is when she meets other people besides her elder brother. She hesitates. The temptation to go home is too big. Lu Yaoyao can''t help but get away with it. Maybe? If they can help her out of this place Lu Yaoyao hesitates and raises his paw hesitantly. * Mo Qilin has been practicing all the time. After another night, there is still no change in his body. His scarlet eyes were bloodshot and angry. He used to be the son of heaven, with noble status and extraordinary talent, but in the end he was planted in the hands of the demon who was closest to him and trusted him. For the ridiculous power status, the family affection he valued was penniless in their eyes. In those days when he was imprisoned, he cut flesh and blooded, and Shengsheng was dug out of jiaodan. Until it lost its final value, it was thrown into the abyss ditch like garbage and fell into the legendary abyss boundary. He was dying, his body was broken, and he didn''t swallow his last breath. There are countless monsters around him salivating for his body, waiting for him to swallow his last breath and eat it. He felt that he had lived for more than 300 years and became a joke. He doesn''t want to die, he wants revenge! His strong idea inspired the blood of Unicorn in his body. In ancient times, the demon clan had already risen or fallen one after another more than ten thousand years ago.However, among the remaining blood of the demon clan, there are the blood descendants of the ancient god beast, which is just too long ago. His mother family is said to have the blood of the unicorn, but it is too long ago, and the blood has been diluted and impure. He is the only one who has inherited the blood of the divine beast for so many generations, but that''s also the point. The blood of the Dragon suppresses that trace of the blood of the divine beast. Until this time, he was dug out of jiaodan and destroyed his body. By chance, he inspired a trace of Kirin blood in his body. After the pain of bone and muscle reorganization, he became a ink Kirin. But that''s all. Apart from becoming a Kirin, he still has no demon Dan, and his cultivation is abandoned. He wants to practice in the same way as before, and it''s useless. He can''t continue to practice, and he can''t speak. Apart from retaining some intelligence, he is no different from the spirit beast. Diyuan doesn''t have many resources, and he can''t change. Mo Qilin''s eyes are deeper red, which is a sign of enchantment. He was so obsessed that he began to fall. The red eyes proved that he was more and more enchanted. It doesn''t matter if he is possessed, as long as he can continue to practice Mo Qilin came out of the cave and habitually looked straight ahead. In the past, the gift appeared in the same place on time every day, empty at this time. He looked at the place where the cub was, but there was no white. The resting place for the cubs is also missing. Is this leaving? Mo Qilin''s eyes were dark and cold. After a moment, he left indifferently to hunt. Whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 21, 2020 23:57:27 to October 22, 2020 23:59:15 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: sleeping with one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: falling 30 bottles; confused and laureola 25 bottles; chestnut and Xiushui evergreen 20 bottles; Beibei, Shuangmu Chenglin 10 bottles; Shaohe, Weisheng ¡¤ Guang 9 bottles; Shanyou Fusu, 2589629, Jizhen 3 bottles; this is not a car, Shanshan, maybe 1 bottle to kindergarten; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 63 Lu Yaoyao left with a group of monsters. She has been walking on the edge, not far from them, such a distance makes Lu Yaoyao feel more secure, in case of something wrong, she can quickly run away. The monsters didn''t seem to be aware of her careful thinking and connived at the vigilance of her cubs. Lu Yaoyao imagined a lot. She recalled what Cangshan goblin had told her. The outside world was terrible. Some goblins would take the cubs and sell them. The cubs could not find their families. Lu Yaoyao thought that she escaped so badly. When she got out of this place, she ran away quickly. How clever she is! However, after a long walk, the road in front of them is still very strange, the sky is still gray, and the surrounding environment has not changed. She didn''t see the light. Lu Yaoyao stopped and couldn''t help creaking. How long will it take to get out? Taoji said with a smile, "Xiaozi is not in a hurry. He will be reunited with his family soon." Lu Yaoyao looks at taoji and feels that the fox''s smile is very treacherous at the moment. She is on guard in her heart, or she can find it by herself. A group of monsters stop and look at Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao looks at them with vigilance. Suddenly, a scorpion rushed out with a piece of dust. He hissed and rushed to Lu Yaoyao angrily. The monsters thought that the scorpion wanted a piece of the cake, and immediately besieged it. It''s hard to deal with the scorpion in fury. The monsters work together to contain the scorpion. Scorpion itself is not powerful, and soon it will lose the edge. Before long, it will be killed by monsters. Lu Yaoyao''s little black eyes turned around, then ran away quickly. Always pay attention to the landing of the beast, quickly jump to catch up, stop Lu Yaoyao''s way. Cheetah showed a ferocious smile, "whelp, where are you going?" Lu Yaoyao saw that not far away, the scorpion had been bitten to death and fell to the ground, which was eaten by the monsters. Even if a scorpion has no meat, it has some energy in its body. Now the monsters did not hide, they looked at the cub''s eyes greedy and pity. Lu Yaoyao chirped a few times, pretending to be ignorant. It suddenly occurred to her that she might know the way, so she would not bother you. Lu Yaoji said that he was about to leave. Taoji''s Fox mouth still has some blood. She walks over with a smile and cruelly breaks the hope of the cub. "You want to find your family, son? If you enter the boundary of the earth, you will never get out Lu Yaoyao said angrily. Nonsense, don''t think she can cheat a demon when she is young! There is a way in, there must be a way out! "You don''t know, this Diyuan is the only place in the whole Yuanqi continent that can''t get in and out. Anyway, you can''t live. Let''s eat it. It''s the best way to play the role. " "Boss, I''m going to make a big effort next. I need to score more points." The cub is too small to fill his teeth. But the spirit power is so abundant that it is equal to most spirit beasts. The boss hesitated for a moment, "naturally." Other monsters are not satisfied with this, but they have to rely on taoji. If taoji''s trick is successful and the tyrant''s territory belongs to them, they will not worry about eating. When I think about it, I have no objection. Just looking at such a small group, they can''t get much. "Boss, shall we raise them first?" You can share more when you get older. "This is just a few years old baby, how many years to grow up? It''s better to eat yourself than to have that share! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao blinked, she did not understand the wrong words, they are discussing how to eat her? Lu Yaoyao was extremely frightened. Aren''t we of the same race? Doesn''t it mean that people of the same race don''t hunt each other? In Lu Yaoyao''s view, creatures with wisdom have long been separated from the food chain. Isn''t it just as terrible that demons eat demons as people eat people! How terrible! She thought that she met the demon dealers at most, which turned out to be a group of Ogres! Under extreme fright, Lu Yaoyao burst out with unprecedented strength. She screamed in horror. The little hairball bounced up at the speed of light and hit the cheetah head in front of her. She ran into it like a shell. Then when other monsters rushed up, she ran into it with a small ball. She ran back and forth and screamed in horror. They eat the same kind! She met a goblin! Ah, how terrible! The monsters didn''t expect that they would burst out so much power, just like a cub that can be trampled to death with one foot. They were hit in the head by a small hairball, and there was a buzz in their head, which didn''t come back for a long time. The slightly weaker monster staggered several times and suddenly fell to the ground, buzzing in his mind.Mo Qilin, who came here by accident when he came out to hunt: -- When he arrived, he just saw that the little hairball knocked down a group of monsters at a speed that was hard to catch, making them lose their fighting power instantly. When Lu Yaoyao sees the black monster, he suddenly feels like meeting his relatives. With a long, excited and joyful chirp, little maotuan bumps into him, and his paws tightly embrace Mo Qilin''s forelimb. "Jijijiji..." Lu Yaoyao''s small voice is full of fear, big brother, they are so terrible! They are ogres! They eat pups! Seeing the appearance of Mo Qilin, the monsters were dazed and gathered in an instant to confront each other with vigilance. Mo Qilin looks at the monster coldly, and his red eyes are full of cold murderous air. They got in the way of his hunting. The monsters hesitated to retreat slowly. The cheetah didn''t want to conflict with Mo Qilin. "We didn''t cross the border." It''s very far from moqilin''s territory. They specially left moqilin''s hunting area. The cheetah glances at xiaotuanzi, who is close to the front paw of Mo Qilin. Does the tyrant want to raise a baby? Does he still have compassion? When taoji sees the target she is about to seduce, she comes out and turns into a man. A pair of fox eyes evoke the charm. Her concave convex and proud figure can be wrapped up. She wants to show it, which makes her blood flow. Peach Ji head a pair of fox ears light tremble, behind the fox tail slightly swing. Lu Yaoyao saw the human form of fox spirits, thought of what they had done, and immediately felt disgusted. Big brother will not be seduced by ogres! "Lang Jun..." Gougousi''s voice is charming. "Taoji has admired you for a long time. I''m very lucky to see you today..." Before taoji''s words are finished, Mo Qilin is impatient to throw away the little ball on her paw, and then lowers her body to attack. "Roar!" He flew over. Lu Yaoyao''s small ball body drew a half arc in the air, and then fell steadily on the stone not far away. Lu Yaoyao jumps twice and cheers on one side. Big brother black has more than one enemy, but he doesn''t fall behind at all. The scene was very bloody for a time. Lu Yaoyao was very relieved to see how they discussed how to eat her skilled posture. He might have eaten many demons before. This kind of demons would never die. Soon, Mo Qilin killed all the monsters. The blood stimulated his brutality and made him more excited. A pair of animal eyes full of brutal blood, the more boiling blood makes him want to fight again, but the crisp and tender chirp brings his reason back. Mo Qilin is shocked. Recently, he is more and more easily controlled by the beast. Blood always makes him lose his mind. Mo Qilin is about to leave. Seeing this, Lu Yaoyao jumps fiercely and falls down in front of Mo Qilin. Noticing the sight of Xuemou, she calls weakly: "Ji..." Lu Yaoyao run run round eyes look over, panicked, frightened, she met the ogre! How terrible! Lu Yaoyao seems to have broken her little paw, which is weak. Her little paw is soft and can''t walk any more. Weak, poor, helpless. Mo Qilin Finally, Lu Yaoyao got the chance to lie on Mo Qilin''s head for the first time. With a gloomy face, Mo Qilin jumps all the way back to his territory, landing silent. He hated the injustice of heaven, and he didn''t know the demon clearly. When he was tortured, he had only hatred in his heart. However, a little cub can always evoke his few tolerant hearts. This is a cub However, for this reason, Mo Qilin does not want to take care of her cubs. Throw it away, he thought. Lu Yaoyao lay on her head for a while, but soon she couldn''t lie down. She stood up and held the beautiful horn. "Gee!" The scenery on both sides retreated rapidly, but she was very smooth on it. It''s like flying! Before she had enough experience, Mo Qilin suddenly stopped and shook his head. Lu Yaoyao lost his balance and fell down. When she struggled from the ground, Mo Qilin had already jumped into the cave. She sat on the ground, turned to see where she had lived for several days, and was immediately relieved. She jumped up and immediately brushed dust removal tips for herself many times, turning herself into a beautiful white ball. Lu Yaoyao jumps to the cave and lies prone, his black eyes dripping in. Rounding them up, they are comrades in arms who have been in trouble together. Why don''t you invite her to the cave? Lu Yaoyao is saved by Mo Qilin once and is closer to him. However, without his consent, Lu Yaoyao can''t go in rashly. She felt her purse, thought of the gift she had worked so hard to find, and immediately looked around for a suitable place to plant it. It wasn''t long before she found a place where the soil was soft and suitable for growing plants. Lu Yaoyao took out a small wooden sword and dug a hole, then planted the plants.She sucked her little nose and smelled a fragrance. Lu Yaoyao came and smelled it. It was from the fruit. Can this fruit be eaten? Without waiting for Lu Yaoyao to figure out why, Mo Qilin suddenly appears behind her, with a pair of blood red eyes staring at the plant. Soul fruit! Lu Yaoyao saw Mo Qilin chirping happily. Brother, this is my gift! She saw that Mo Qilin had obvious emotional reaction and felt that she had ordered the right gift! As long as the elder brother accepts the salute, she will be able to stay in the elder brother''s territory. Lu Yaoyao was so happy to see her gift finally sent out that she ran to her usual resting place. The longer she stayed here, Lu Yaoyao didn''t do herself any harm. She chose a very hard stone and dug a passage from the bottom up to the bottom. There was also a big hole in it. It''s very spacious for little Tuanzi to live in, so there''s no need to worry about wind and rain Although she hasn''t seen rain since she came here. She took the colorful beads out of her purse and rolled for a while. Today, she spent a whole day playing and soon fell asleep. Naturally, Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know about Mo Qilin outside. He looks at the mature soul fruit and doesn''t move for a long time. Soul fruit is a kind of spiritual thing that Diyuan has. It can cultivate one''s body and replenish one''s soul. It is what he needs most urgently. He has been looking for so many years, carrying so many monsters'' nests, but he has not found any soul fruit. How did the cub find it? Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 22, 2020 23:59:15 to October 23, 2020 23:51:24 ~ thank you for casting the mine: two moons hidden in the clouds; one world changing; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: the moon hidden in the clouds 78 bottles; Dr. Hippo (- O -) 20 bottles; Xiha dance, long time no see, 10 bottles; Yunnan 9 bottles; 22810083, Baise dance skirt 5 bottles; pear vortex 2 bottles; yelingxue, foxandcat, naiyue, Xiaojiu 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 64 Father!! Dad!!! Lu Yaoyao''s little paw suddenly kicked and woke up from his dream. She let out a long cry of horror! Push the bead rolling to the corner and hold it. She had a terrible nightmare. She dreams that she has been trapped here until she grows old and dies. She never finds a way out in her whole life. Her father and dad have been looking for her all their lives, but they are depressed because they can''t find her. They live in the world, but they can''t see each other all their lives. Lu Yaoyao can''t stop crying just to think about it. Lu Yaoyao said during the day that he didn''t believe those goblin eaters, but he still left a shadow in his heart. Is this place called Diyuan really hard to get out? It''s impossible for father and father not to come to her. They haven''t found their daughter lost for such a long time, have they? Could they not find her without knowing where she had fallen? Lu Yaoyao knew it later and couldn''t believe it. Will she never see her father and father? "Gee!" Great grief and fear swept over Lu Yaoyao, who was out of breath crying. It''s not like that! Father and dad will find her, and she will find them! Those big bad animals! It must be cheating her! She doesn''t believe it! Mo Qilin has been pestering at the mouth of the cave. When the cubs planted this plant, the fruit was ripe and fragrant. The baby doesn''t know the value of the fruit. He can''t take it for himself. Mo Qilin ridicules himself in his heart. He has come to this situation and always remembers his mother''s teachings. If this fruit belongs to any creature in the abyss, he can fight for it, but it belongs to a little one. This little boy has a simple mind. At first sight, he was spoiled by his parents and grew up in a honeypot. If she was not protected by thousands of people, she would not develop such a disposition. If a demon with impure mind approached her, she would be cheated out of residue. Mo Qilin thinks that it''s time to let the cubs know that the world is dangerous. Then he heard a faint creak in the wind. The voice was full of uneasiness, fear and sadness. Mo Qilin hesitated for a moment and walked over. He went under the stone and looked up at the faint fluorescent hole. The voice is clearer. He gave a low roar. The creak pauses for a moment, then becomes clearer and clearer. While crying, Lu Yaoyao climbed out of the cave and fell straight down on Mo Qilin''s head. She held the black horn, round beans, tears rolling. She is so homesick that she wants to go home She asked her father and dad to sob Lu Yaoyao cried miserably. Mo Qilin has no expression on his face, turns around and walks slowly back to the door of the cave. Only cubs can cry freely. All of a sudden, a sudden evil wind mixed with thick blood swept, the black mud and dust on the ground was taken up slightly, and a strange monster rushed to the soul of the cave like lightning. The blood red eyes of Mo Qilin suddenly show his intention to kill. He jumps in the void and flies to the beast in an instant. His sharp claws cut the body of the beast, leaving several bloodstains. The monster whined and wanted to fight back. Mo Qilin doesn''t give the monster the chance to resist, so he grabs it again. Lu Yaoyao burps, but she doesn''t care to cry. She grabs the unicorn horn tightly and looks at it with red eyes. What an ugly beast! It has four eyes, and its body is also strange. Maybe because the cubs are hanging on their heads, Mo Qilin doesn''t fight with his horns. Lu Yaoyao saw that the monster was going to run in that direction even though she was injured. She looked over and saw the plants she had planted not long ago. Is it a natural resource? Lu Yaoyao came to realize that it was the plants she brought back that caused the danger? She''s got big brother black in trouble. Lu Yaoyao sees the right time, pounces on him and kicks him with his two little claws. Mo Qilin kills the monster at the moment when he faints. A moment later, the monster was unwilling to fall down. Mo Qilin stands steadily on all fours and is majestic. Lu Yaoyao quickly watched big brother Hei wash her eyes. She was so ugly just now. Mo Qilin walked gracefully to the side of Hunguo and gave a low cry to Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao tentatively walks over and looks up at Mo Qilin. This is Let her take it back? Big brother still doesn''t like this gift? Mo Qilin knows that the cub has a storage space. Xiaozi doesn''t know how to hide. He often takes out things that are not found here. There''s already a monster who can''t control the temptation and is attracted. Soon there will be a second one and a third one.Cubs don''t need to use the soul fruit for the time being. They will use it in the future. Even if they don''t need to cultivate their body and soul, they can also strengthen the spirit, which is beneficial to cultivation. Mo Qilin motioned her to take in the space. He didn''t know which powerful cub he was. He had a storage device shortly after he was born. His only storage ring was left to him after his mother died. Unfortunately, when he was locked up, all his things were taken away. Mo Qilin can''t recognize what kind of monster cub it is, but the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. It took Lu Yaoyao a long time to understand the meaning of big brother Hei. He thought it was too expensive, so he didn''t accept it? But this is a mountain salute she gave to big brother black. If he doesn''t accept it, will she continue to go out and look for it? Lu Yaoyao thought, brother black is so good. What can be robbed by monsters must be a good thing, and it must be good for big brother black. He can resist the temptation. Big brother is so kind. Lu Yaoyao finally picked the fruit and put it into his pocket. He wandered around a few times with dark eyes. He didn''t know what to think. She harvested the fruit and the plant continued to grow here. After being interrupted by this episode, Lu Yaoyao can''t help feeling sad any more. She looks at the black hole on the right side, and Xiaodou looks at Mo Qilin, eager to talk and stop. When Mo Qilin saw that she put the soul away, he ignored her and walked up to the cave. "Gee!" Lu Yaoyao steps forward and xiaotuanzi rolls in. When Mo Qilin looks at him, Xiaodou''s eyes blink innocently. Mo Qilin looks away without expression and continues to walk to the cave. Lu Yaoyao chirped happily. She looked around and saw that the dark part of the cave was obviously out of light. Fortunately, she had good eyesight. But it''s bare. There''s nothing in the cave. After walking for a while, they got to the deepest cave. The view was wider and the light was still dark. They didn''t even have a bed, let alone anything else. "Gee!" Big brother''s life is rough. It''s not as warm and comfortable as the nest where she lived for a few days. Mo Qilin has been lying in a place at will, closing his eyes. Lu Yaoyao thought about it. He moved his little paw slowly and noticed the reaction of big brother black. Until she moved to a distance of one meter, Mo Qilin opened his eyes, blood red eyes cold. Lu Yaoyao did not move. Well, here she is. Lu Yaoyao took out a piece of cloth and put it on the ground. Then he lay down and went on sleeping. She woke up from her sleep in the middle of the night. Now she was quiet, and sleepiness began to surge. A moment later, she went to sleep. Mo Qilin opened his eyes and looked at xiaotuanzi for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes. I don''t know how long later, Mo Qilin suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he turned his head, xiaotuanzi had rolled to his abdomen and was sleeping next to him. He tried to claw it away. The cub closed his eyes and giggled twice. Reluctantly, he rolled back. After three or four times of dialing, he still couldn''t push the baby away. Finally, he closed his eyes with a cold face. It''s just that it''s normal for kids to stick to big demons. Lu had no dream in the middle of the night and slept at ease. She seems to have returned to Cangshan''s home, accompanied by her father and father, full of security. When she woke up, she felt warm all over, surrounded by warm breath. Lu Yaoyao blinked. Xiao yuanyan was still dazzled. It took him a long time to react. He didn''t know when he was trapped by a monster. Her legs in front of her and her warm body behind her Big brother Black said not to let her close, but he was very honest! Lu Yaoyao''s eyes narrowed with satisfaction. She said that her appearance was so soft and lovely that she wanted to roll herself. How could big brother black not like her! Lu Yaoyao struggles carefully and quickly slips to the front of Mo Qilin''s head. Mo Qilin''s head was resting on his forelimb, still with his eyes closed. All of a sudden, she remembered what the bad monsters said. She only heard a few words, which were vague. Did they mean big brother? Lu Yaoyao thought, can''t he speak? She had a feeling of sympathy for her elder brother. How pitiful they are! Lu Yaoyao thought of the fruit he had collected yesterday. Although I don''t know what the effect is, it must be very useful to elder brother. She still remembers elder brother Black''s appearance when he saw the fruit for the first time. Looking back now, is it a shock? Big brother black has been standing in front of the fruit for a long time Lu Yaoyao quietly leaned over, stepped on his front paw, stretched out his little paw, and tried to lift his mouth. How could Mo Qilin not wake up after such a big noise? He didn''t want to pay attention, but now it''s on his head. Are cubs so bold and curious? He opened his blood eyes and stared at the little ball close at hand.Lu Yaoji did not feel afraid. She took out the fruit from her purse and forced it into his mouth. Big brother, eat! The clenched lip sticks the ink unicorn of the soul fruit Lu Yaoyao jumped down, jumped a few times, very happy appearance, small round eyes bright. She thought she had fed it, but in fact, as long as Mo Qilin opened her mouth, the fruit would fall. Why doesn''t Mo Qilin understand the cub''s behavior? It''s just that he didn''t expect that after the cub knew the value of soul fruit, he would choose to give it to him Mo Qilin looked at her for a long time, then closed his eyes, slightly raised his head and swallowed the soul fruit. He accepted her. In her lifetime, I will protect her from danger. In his life, he may be trapped here until he falls, and he will be lonely all his life. It''s good to have a cub to keep and a cub to accompany. The effect of soul fruit comes into play. It begins to repair Mo Qilin''s broken body and solidify his spirit. The severe pain spread all over his body. He gritted his teeth to bear the pain, but his expression was ferocious, and he couldn''t help lengthening his body. Lu Yaoyao was still happy. He was shocked when he saw the monster''s face changed. What''s going on? Did she do something wrong with her kindness? Is this fruit poisonous? "Gee!" Lu Yaoyao anxiously turns round and round, creaking from time to time. What can she do? Can she help? Lu Yaoyao turns over the things in his purse, and xiaomaoqiu is sweating. Don''t have an accident, brother black! Mo Qilin''s pain lasted for quite a while, but he couldn''t help rolling up behind him, and he let out a few suppressed roars in his throat. "Gee!" Lu Yaoyao turned out the ointment that he put on when he was injured. Is this useful? She wanted to wipe the monster, but now she couldn''t even get close. I don''t know how long later, black Kirin''s rolling stopped. He was lying on the ground, covered with sweat. "Jiji!" Lu Yaoyao rushed over with a choking voice. Don''t die, big brother black! Mo Qilin opened his eyes and looked at xiaotuanzi, then opened his mouth and said - "I''m ok, don''t worry." The voice suddenly sounded cold and magnetic. Because he had just experienced a hard change, his voice was tired and hoarse. He didn''t have the effect of demon Dan master''s gentle soul fruit. He swallowed it directly. The effect of soul fruit was very violent, which was similar to the pain of his rebirth. It''s OK. It''s OK. Lu Yaoyao''s heart was still palpitating, but she was really scared. Eh?!!! Who was talking just now? Lu Yaoyao looked around warily. At this time, the voice said again: "you have helped me so much..." Lu Yaoyao:! " Big brother black can talk! It can''t go on like this, I want to rise up, I want to add more! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-10-23 23:51:24 ~ 2020-10-24 23:57:20 ~ thank you for casting the mine: three moons hidden in the clouds; one sleeping and snowing; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: H 40 bottle; 25382230, Nanjiang, read a book! 30 bottles; Mo ran Feng Yun, Mo Wu Dao Gua, Mo you, diamond earrings, every day in the book shortage, Dad love you yo 20 bottles; drama essence emmm, moon hidden in the clouds, Padme 10 bottles; Jiujiang, lemon 5 bottles; Si GUI Er 2 bottles; deep dish girl man, pearl, this is not the car to kindergarten, night Lingxue 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 65 Lu Yaoyao is not an auditory hallucination. It''s really big brother black who speaks. "Gee!" Which fruit can make the demon talk? Lu Yaoyao ponders in the heart, can find the second fruit, she also wants to speak. Mo Qilin had a rest for a while, and the most severe pain had been relieved. He looked down at the little ball in front of him and chirped to him. He was silent for a moment, "Shen Changyuan." "Gee?" "My name." "Jiji..." Shen Changyuan looks at the lively little Tuanzi. His cold eyes are softer. Later, he will be Shen Changyuan. "Run the evil Qi in your body for seven weeks..." Shen Changyuan''s voice was clear and clear, and he taught xiaotuanzi how to use animal body to speak the common language of the mainland. It''s not easy to talk about it. It''s not easy to talk about it. It''s not easy to talk about it. We just need the guidance of the demon. Even the newborn can talk about it. He didn''t understand why her parents didn''t teach her to speak because she was a beloved baby. Was it to listen to the childish chatter? Whose parents are so unreliable? Lu Yaoyao blinked his round eyes, and then according to Shen Changyuan, he turned the aura in his body around his body. "Jiji Is that all right? " Soft and waxy small milk sound appeared. Lu Yaoyao heard the sound and jumped up with joy, "I can speak!" It turns out that it''s so simple. The feeling is to get through Ren Du''s six channels, and she will be able to speak all of a sudden! "At last! Every time I speak, you can''t understand me. It''s really hard to communicate with me... " Lu Yaoyao seems to pour out what he has to say in this period of time. The whole space reverberates with the small voice of naimeng. Lu Yaoyao really has something to say. She jumps to Mo Qilin and finally remembers to introduce herself, "my name is Lu Yaoyao." She was small eyed. "Brother Yuanyuan, can you take me out to find my father and dad? They will certainly repay you. " What? Shen Changyuan suspected that he had heard wrong, brother Yuanyuan? "Son of a bitch, what are you shouting about?" Lu Yaoyao blinked, "no shouting, brother Yuanyuan is very kind!" And brother Yuanyuan doesn''t speak like brother Yuanyuan. "Call it adoptive father." Shen Changyuan thought that he would bring up this little boy from now on. He should have a name. ¡°£¡£¡ "Lu Yaoyao is shocked. I treat you as my elder brother, but you want to be my father! She immediately threw up the little white hair, "no, my father will not agree, you will be beaten by my father." In those days, Xiaosi''s father and his mother wanted to take her as their daughter, but they didn''t agree. Then they took turns to compete with Xiaosi''s father for many days. They were beaten black and blue all day long. That''s a pity! Xiaosi''s mother is a banshee, so she escaped being beaten. Brother Yuanyuan is a good demon. She can''t bite the hand that feeds her. Father? Dad? Shen Changyuan doubts. Lu Yaoyao proud of a small stomach, "my father and dad can be powerful! They are the most powerful demons in the world! My father''s name is Yao jiuxiao, and my father''s name is Lu Qingyu! My father... " Shen Changyuan listened to Lu Yaoyao''s proud introduction of her father and father. When her little milk voice finally stopped, he asked, "what kind of demon are your father and father?" "We are all stone demons!" ¡­¡­ Stone demon, he didn''t know that the original shape of stone demon was a little hairball, but the cub was sure. Little boy is so simple. Shen Changyuan doesn''t know all about the whole demon world, at least he knows five or six points. He has never heard of the famous stone demon, and he doesn''t believe that this little boy is a stone demon, but he doesn''t say anything. "Brother Yuanyuan, what kind of demon are you?" Lu Yaoyao only felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember what kind of monster it was. "Jiao..." Just as he wanted to say something, he thought of his own noumenon, and then whispered, "Mo Qilin." "Wow Lu Yaoyao exclaimed, "beast!" It''s better than her stone! No wonder brother Yuanyuan is so powerful! He''s a beast! Lu Yaoyao holds Shen Changyuan''s paw and xiaodouyan is full of expectation. She asks again, "brother Yuanyuan, can you take me out to find my father and dad?" Shen Changyuan''s voice suddenly chilly, "can''t get out." Lu Yaoyao just don''t believe, "certainly can go out." "You are still young. You don''t know the exact location of Diyuan. But the monks of Yuanqi all know that once you enter Diyuan by accident, you will never get out." "I''m not young!" Lu Yaoyao unconvinced retort, "I''m 15 years old!" After hearing this, Shen Changyuan was more sure that for the demon clan who was only a hundred years old, 15 years old was really young. Before he saw the outside world, he fell into the abyss. For a moment, Shen Changyuan didn''t know whether he was more miserable or his son was more miserable.He lived more than 300 years old, this age in the demon clan is still very young, but he has seen the world. Lu Yaoyao said his age, and then seriously refuted, "sure to go out, Yuanyuan brother." Shen Changyuan broke Lu Yaoyao''s naive idea, "there is no way out." "How do you know that the abyss can''t get out?" "Among the three realms, who doesn''t know?" "It''s not right." Lu Yaoyao has a reason, "if this Diyuan really can''t get out, how do people outside know the existence of Diyuan?" "If you can''t get out, all the creatures who know the abyss will be trapped here until they die. If that''s the case, people outside should not know about it. " Lu Yaoyao affirmed: "so, someone must have gone out." Shen Changyuan He wants to say that Lu Yaoyao talks nonsense, but when he thinks about it, he thinks what Lu Yaoyao says is very reasonable. If there are no creatures out there, how do the creatures out there know? It''s also recorded in the Lingjian? He has never had a chance. Yes, someone must have been out! However, for thousands of years, the creatures in Diyuan have never looked for a way out, but most of them have come back in vain, and many powerful creatures have been trapped here. Can they find it? Shen Changyuan thought like this in his heart. However, when he thought of the mother and son who were alive with his blood, his heart was full of anger. He must go out. He wants to In the heart is tossing all kinds of revenge means, then by a gentle action can be ignored to pull back the mind. Lu Yaoyao stretched out his little paw and patted his forelimb, "brother Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Then he looked at xiaotuanzi, "OK, let''s find a way out." Lu Yaoyao was very surprised, "great!" Then Lu Yaoyao''s little body made a cooing sound. She quickly covered her stomach, and the soft skin under the white fur was light pink. Her snacks are almost finished. She is reluctant to eat more these two days. She hopes to eat more for a few days. In this way, she is not full. Shen Changyuan stood up and walked out. Lu Yaoyao quickly followed, "where are you going? Shall we go and find the mouth now? Why don''t you take a break first? Don''t worry about such a day... " Lu Yaoyao still remembers Shen Changyuan''s fierce reaction just now. She is very worried, for fear that his health is not good. Lu Yaoyao is very eager to find the way home, but after the elder brother promised her, Lu Yaoyao is not in a hurry. She still has to take good care of herself first! Shen Changyuan said, "I''m ok." In fact, the effect of soul fruit is still to repair his body, but he can bear the pain. Shen Changyuan went out with his cub and soon came back with a prey. Lu Yaoyao stood on the top of Shen Changyuan''s head, looking at the strange beast who couldn''t close his eyes. His small eyes were worried, "isn''t this a monster?" She is not sure. If the other side doesn''t speak, it''s hard for Lu Yaoyao to tell the difference between monster and spirit beast. She finds that many of the monsters here are strange. Shen Changyuan patiently said, "I don''t eat monsters." Then he motioned to Lu Yaoyao to eat meat. Lu Yaoyao: In response, she gave a long creak, and was scared away from Shen Changyuan. My father cooks strange food all day long. It''s all cooked. This monster who wants to be her third father makes her eat meat raw! Lu Yaoyao firmly refused, "I don''t eat raw meat!" And this strange animal is very strange. It lives in a dark environment all the year round. Who knows if there are strange things in the meat? I can''t think about it. I have no appetite. When Shen Changyuan saw that Xiaozi was so resistant, he didn''t insist. Instead, he picked up his prey and went back. He used to eat cooked food. If he hadn''t been here, he would not have eaten raw food if he didn''t have to be picky in order to survive. But when we get here, we have to get used to the bad environment, otherwise we can''t live at all. Seeing that Shen Changyuan didn''t speak, Lu Yaoyao felt uneasy. Brother Yuanyuan is so kind to her. Seeing that she is hungry, she can''t bear the discomfort of hunting for her. She shouldn''t be so picky, but even a goblin can''t eat raw "Brother Yuanyuan, I''m sorry..." Lu Yaoyao felt very sad, and she didn''t want to disappoint her elder brother. Shen Changyuan glanced at xiaozizi and saw that she was standing in the same place, silly and sad. He rolled her up with his tail and put her on his back, then ran back quickly. Lu Yaoyao lies on the back of the monster. She looks up and is still used to standing on her head. So she quickly slips over and sits on her head. They hunted not far away and soon returned to the outside of the cave. Shen Changyuan put down his prey, thinking that he should treat the baby''s pettiness, or he might starve to death before he finds a way out. However, the body is honest to find out if there is any dry wood that can make a fire.Shen Changyuan is not the spirit root of fire, and he has never accepted the heavenly fire. The soul fruit is repairing his body, but his cultivation still can''t come back. He has to re cultivate. He can''t make fire out of thin air. But his jiaodan was poached. It''s not easy to re cultivate? His eyes darkened. Lu Yaoyao aware of his intention, very happy to help. The abyss was bare everywhere, and the only tree had no leaves, only branches like roots. One of the characteristics of these branches is that they are very thick and strong. Shen Changyuan turned around, finally broke a long branch and took it back. Then he used his claws to cut it into countless pieces of wood. Again, how to make a fire? Lu Yaoyao rummaged through his pocket and finally found two flints. She didn''t know when she put it in her purse. After a lot of hard work, he finally burned a fire on which Shen Changyuan''s pieces of meat were roasted. Lu Yaoyao sat by the fire, getting closer and closer. In Diyuan for such a long time, the environment was dark and humid, and she felt the fire was warm. Shen Changyuan saw that the baby was about to rush into the fire. If he got closer, the soft hair would be burned away. He pulled her back with his claws, and at last he simply circled the restless little ball in his forelimb. Big and small, staring at the fire. Flickering bright yellow warm light reflected on them, inexplicable warmth. Lu Yaoyao looked at the meat that had already sent out the smell of barbecue, and asked from time to time: "OK?" Lu Yaoyao doesn''t cook delicious food by himself, and doesn''t expect his father to help them. There is no seasoning in his purse and there is no seasoning added to the barbecue. When it''s cooked, Lu Yaoyao finally eats the barbecue. It''s just that she doesn''t have any taste. Maybe she lives in a bad environment. The meat is not delicious at all. On the contrary, it has a earthy smell. She''s just hungry. If she can''t even eat these, she may really starve to death. Lu Yaoyao ate a lot and put himself on the back of Shen Changyuan. Shen Changyuan made up the rest of the food. Maybe there is a little boy, life is not bleak, he also has leisure to eat cooked meat. After feeding, Shen Changyuan landed on his back and went back to the cave to rest. Lu Yaoyao, holding his small stomach, lies on Shen Changyuan''s abdomen, with his hairy tail as a quilt. Lu Yaoyao is sleepy, but she tries to cheer up, "brother Yuanyuan, we''ll set out tomorrow to find out the way!" "I''ve already thought about it. Let''s go and find out if there are any strange rumors left in Diyuan. I think the exit must be in these places..." "We will find the exit, and my father will..." Lu Yaoyao said, his voice gradually lowered, and soon fell asleep. Shen Changyuan was silent for a long time, and then he gave a low reply: "certainly..." Even if it takes ten or a hundred years, they will be able to go out one day. Early the next morning, Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan did not leave immediately. Shen Changyuan first taught Lu Yaoyao to hide his own breath. If she doesn''t learn this, going out is a delicious temptation, which will attract an endless stream of creatures. Their aim is to find a way out, so there''s no need to waste it on fighting. Lu Yaoyao is very smart, and soon learned, and then set foot on the search for incredible. Shen Changyuan has been in Diyuan for more than ten years. He can''t say how familiar he is with Diyuan. He only wants to practice every day. His most familiar place is his territory. And Diyuan was so big that Shen Changyuan didn''t walk through it completely. He went out to look for natural resources and treasures, and only heard some unusual things. He knew that there was a very dangerous monster in the deepest part of the abyss, and he had felt the terrible smell outside. At that time, he was still seriously injured, so he avoided it far away. This time with a baby, Shen Changyuan did not go directly to the deepest. The monster leaps among the rocks and trees as fast as lightning. They quickly left the territory and started looking east. Lu Yaoyao sits on the top of Shen Changyuan''s head with his little claws supporting the unicorn horn. She sat very stable, that is, the beast ran very fast, with the wind around, blowing her little fur back. She hid herself behind the unicorn in silence. Shen Changyuan ran all the way for a long time, and the surrounding environment finally changed, and the light was much brighter. Lu Yaoyao looked around and looked up at the sky. It was still gray, but the soil here was not black, so it was not so dark. Here, Shen Changyuan is not in a hurry to run. He slows down and walks slowly. Along the way, they didn''t meet a beast. Lu Yaoyao looked around and suddenly asked, "brother Yuanyuan, do you know how Diyuan was formed?" "I don''t know. It''s not mentioned in ancient books."Lu Yaoyao was a little disappointed, but Shen Changyuan continued to say: "but there is a long-standing saying that Diyuan was formed by the drastic changes in the mainland ten thousand years ago, and appeared together with the rise or fall of the ancient demon clan..." Ten thousand years ago, Yuanqi was a brilliant land. There were countless human beings in the Mahayana period. There were countless demons in the demon world, and there were countless ancient demons in the demon clan However, no one knows why, overnight, the three great powers of the three ethnic groups soared and fell, and then the Yuanqi continent began to decline. Now, there are only two mahayanas in Yuanqi, and since then, no friars have been promoted. No one knows the origin of Diyuan, but Shen Changyuan speculates that it may have something to do with the drastic changes ten thousand years ago. It''s a pity that the time is too long. There are not many ancient books left at the beginning. Shen Changyuan doesn''t know. I''m afraid none of the three realms can answer these questions. It''s the name of the male owner, but it''s not sure whether he can get the upper position in the end~ As for the real names of the devil and the Taoist, little is known among the three realms. The Taoist has always been "Heng Wu" to the outside world. The devil has always been called the devil, and there is another name in the devil world. Only a few people know his name. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-10-24 23:57:20 ~ 2020-10-25 23:58:30 ~ thank you for casting a grenade: 1; thank you for casting mines: Chen is not an orange; Dr. Hippo (- O -) 2; Yi Eryi, strawberry loving fairy, daybreak after rain, Muchen, quick, Songlei, siwuxian 1; thank the little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: 251 bottles of jijinian; 54 bottles of cat eating shadow; 49 bottles of Xiaxia; 30 bottles of ohuo and sure; 28 bottles of yeshenai; 36772705, 22 bottles of shallow tea; 20 bottles of liangel, C, Yu ~ lost sadness; 17 bottles of Zimai; Feng, sweet lemon 15 bottles; Fengxue Bingtian, yubaituanzi, Jinmo, shikouer, R_ R. Wenni, flying fish, 26904543, lotus leaf Tiantian, 10 bottles; qiqinsheng, 7 bottles; Nanfeng, I know what I mean, 6 bottles; hiscat, miss. Feng, yinghuazhong, I don''t want to go into the pit, Muxi, Jiujiang, hehe, 5 bottles; siqier, miaojuange, shanyoufusu 2 bottles; 1 bottle of tujie, casual, foxandcat, Zhuzhu, Puyi, Shanshui Yishuang, Yieryi, Xingyuan, YeYe, louelise, yogurt and yingzi; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 66 Lu Yaoyao listens to Shen Changyuan''s story telling and tells about the history of Diyuan he knows. She is very excited and she likes to listen to these. "My father said that all things exist for a reason. If you fall into a dreamland or a little secret place, you can understand the core of it. Mirage, array Nothing is perfect and traceless. The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and there is a ray of life No matter how absolute a chess game is, there is a way to live. If the players can find it out, they will live. If they can''t find it out, they will die. " "Diyuan is the death we are facing. Now, we need to find the life." Lu Yaoyao is very optimistic, "as long as it has existed, there will be traces." "Since we don''t know why Diyuan exists, we will find out the reason." Lu Yaoyao thinks that the reason for Diyuan''s existence is also the key to find the life. "Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles." The childish voice said the truth seriously, and Shen Changyuan could not help but soften it. Although she is young and simple, she knows a lot about it. Obviously, her parents teach her very hard. Even he didn''t know what he had seen and heard, which showed how knowledgeable his parents were. "Brother Yuanyuan, do you know what is the longest living creature in Diyuan?" Shen Changyuan was silent for a moment. "It should be the deepest one in the abyss." "Who are you better than him?" Shen Changyuan cold face, "he." Now he is just a waste demon without cultivation. He can fight a territory only by his flesh and blood. The most terrible existence of Diyuan is not what he can provoke now. Lu Yaoyao turned his eyes, "do you think it''s feasible if we visit him?" "Yes, it''s just a snack." "All right." Lu Yaoyao gave up looking for the most powerful one for a while. "Besides him? Who else has been flexible for a long time? " Lu Yaoyao thinks that those who have lived in this world for a long time will always know something they don''t know. There''s so much she wants to know. However, Shen Changyuan can be said to be the latest one in Diyuan except Lu Yaoyao. He knows little about Diyuan. However, he knew who might know the news. "Where are we going?" They have come to a completely strange land. Seeing that Shen Changyuan is purposefully walking in one direction, Lu Yaoyao asks. "Maybe a half devil knows something." "Half devil?" Lu Yaoyao heard a strange noun. "For thousands of years, not only demons but also demons and Terrans have fallen into the abyss of the earth. Later, many mixed blood have multiplied..." Shen Changyuan didn''t say it so clearly, but Lu Yaoyao understood that it was interracial! "I heard our elders say that the demon clan and the Terran demon clan are incompatible." This elder is naturally the goblins in Duanping mountains, and the cubs love to hear the goblins tell stories. She once asked her father if the three ethnic groups really hated each other and could not live in peace? Her father touched her head and asked her to see and think for herself when she grew up. "In the realm of Diyuan, there are no rules." After all, it''s not uncommon for demons to eat demons, and it''s normal for the relationship between human demons and demons to be chaotic. "Is there any water here?" Lying on Shen Changyuan''s head, Lu Yaoyao felt that she was decaying into a pie. She talked too much and felt thirsty, but there were only two or three of her fruits left, and she was not willing to eat them. They have been walking for so long without rain or water. Lu Yaoyao thinks it''s too miserable to live here. There is no water, no plants, no sunshine. It must be depressing! Lu Yaoyao mumbled, "want to drink water, want to eat fruit, want to eat delicious..." It would be better to have water to take a bath. Shen Changyuan said, "Diyuan didn''t..." Before he finished, he was hit by something on his head. At that time, they were passing through a canyon. Suddenly, something fell from the sky, hit Shen Changyuan''s head, Lu Yaoyao''s side, and tumbled to the ground. Shen Changyuan''s head was covered. Lu Yaoyao cried for him, "Wow!" She stretched out her little paw to rub against the hit area, "brother Yuanyuan, does it hurt?" "No pain." Shen Changyuan''s eyes fell on the black fruit in front of him. It''s not the soul fruit, but it''s similar in color and shape to the soul fruit. There are plants and fruits in Diyuan, but the chance of meeting them is similar to the chance of finding Tiancai and Dibao. Some demons don''t get a chance all their lives. Lu Yaoyao also saw the things falling from the top. She jumped down, looked at them carefully, and picked up the round fruit like black beads. "Fruit?" Lu Yaoyao asked Shen Changyuan, "can I eat it?"He''s not sure, but nine times out of ten he can eat it. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan look up together. Lu Yaoyao can''t wait to roll up his aura and jump up with excitement. There must be more on it! Shen Changyuan jumped up and soon followed him. His head lifted up and he continued to run up. Before long, they saw a bunch of plant fruits on the cliff of the canyon. "Gee!" Lu Yaoyao was very excited, "a lot of fruit!" Lu Yaoyao wanted to pick it. Shen Changyuan said, "I''ll come." Lu Yaoyao even said: "pull up the roots and let''s take them back to the cave and plant them!" Lu Yaoyao can be smart, take back to plant, can''t easily eat two three fruit? Shen Changyuan answered. At first glance, there are only two or three of them. There are only ten or so fruits. Now they are all in Lu Yaoyao''s purse. She took a few mouthfuls in her arms. She had plenty of sweet juice and her throat was very comfortable. Lu Yaoyao shares it with Shen Changyuan. Shen Changyuan doesn''t want it. He lets Xiaozi eat it slowly, but Lu Yaoyao forces it into his mouth. "Brother Yuanyuan, you are like my father and father." Lu Yaoyao sighed in his old age, "like them, you always leave me what you eat, and you are reluctant to eat. It''s not right. You love me and I can''t bear to suffer. I''ll love you too! " Shen Changyuan landed on his back and went on, answering the call. "Father and Dad don''t know what''s going on now? Did you fight again? They always fight behind my back. In fact, I know all about it, but they don''t want me to know, so I pretend I don''t know. I try to ease their relationship, and I don''t know if it''s effective. " Father and father in front of her, in addition to the time of jealousy, other time looks very harmonious, but she can often see the scene too late to deal with the traces of the fight. With the carelessness of the two dads in some aspects, I don''t think they have noticed that they have already shown their carelessness. "Now I''m not between them. They must fight every day. It''s too hard for me." Shen Changyuan walked for more than half an hour, and suddenly found a tiny water seeping from a crack in the ground. There is not much water, only a section of it comes out and then it goes underground. Lu Yaoyao jumped up with joy, "water! Brother Yuanyuan, there is water Lu Yaoyao quickly asked Shen Changyuan to drink water first, then filled the bottles and cans in his purse, and jumped down excitedly. Her feet just stepped on the bottom of the water, she was rolling in the water, diving, swimming, half a day reluctant to get up. Shen Changyuan lay on one side, looking at xiaotuanzi with serious eyes. No matter how slow he was, he realized that Xiaozi was very lucky. She could easily find the soul fruit that was rarely seen in thousands of years. This time, he came out for a day, and he could think what he wanted He has been going back and forth for more than ten years. He has nothing to ask for except hunting. He thought, is this little ball a treasure rat? The water under the ground gradually decreased and flowed out until it disappeared. Lu Yaoyao reluctantly got up. She shook her wet little fur. Even if the small soft hair is close to the body, it is still round. Lu Yaoyao used aura to blow dry the soft hair again and again, and then he sat back contentedly. It was not until sunset that Shen Changyuan landed on a stone, quietly. Lu Yaoyao looks around. It''s very common here. She doesn''t see anything unusual, but she''s still lying in ambush. After a while, a slight movement came from under the stone. A moment later, a demon rat, dressed in animal skin and standing upright, ran out. Shen Changyuan got up quietly, then jumped up and pressed the mouse under his paw. "Squeak!" Demon rat Shuo''s sharp squeak, he just came out of the activity, how to encounter ambush? "Spare your life, my Lord. The small one is very useful. You can tell me anything you want." The frightened mouse eyes saw a pair of blood eyes, and the demon mouse Shuo was scared to death. That terrible tyrant! My life is over! "I don''t have the information you want here," he said The devil rat thinks that he is so unlucky. The tyrant wants to know that all the news comes from him. In order to avoid trouble, he has been shrinking for a long time. This is not easy to come out to let the wind, and met the tyrant. Which Lords will be killed this time? A ball suddenly appeared, bright small black eyes looked at him, "this is the magic mouse?" It''s an enlarged mouse that can walk in animal clothes. It doesn''t make any difference. She thought there was something different about mixed blood demon mice! Magic Mouse see this cute little ball, I don''t know why suddenly have a good feeling. It''s said that the tyrant raised a baby. It turns out that the rumor is true. He didn''t feel afraid for a moment."I''m Rattus." The tyrant''s biting and killing the animals that invaded his territory was very cruel. For some time, he saw who caught who, but the devil mouse was the rat that survived from the tyrant''s horn. But on that pair of cold murderous blood eyes, he could not help trembling, "adult but something to order?" Shen Changyuan coldly looked at the magic mouse, "tell a story to the baby." Lu Yaoyao said with a smile: "yes, I want to hear the story about Diyuan. My uncle told me a special and interesting story about Diyuan." Magic Mouse master:?!! " He couldn''t believe it. They came all the way to catch him, just to listen to his story?! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 25, 2020 23:58:30 to October 26, 2020 23:58:22 ~ thank you for throwing one grenade in your arms; thank you for throwing one mine in your arms; thank you for throwing lemon, Weisheng and light 1; thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: moyou 37 bottles; C 20 bottles; sweet lemon 14 bottles; 33210492 10 bottles; 45194144, lynon 5 bottles; SA_ 3 bottles of house and maybe; 1 bottle of xiaomumu, yogurt, Luxian and lemon; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 67 Demon Shuo was born in Diyuan. He was a mixed race of demons. He was abandoned in the wild as soon as he was born. As soon as he was born, most of the people who were abandoned could not escape the fate of being a Chinese meal on his animal plate. But he was lucky enough that he survived and did well. Diyuan kills everywhere, and the weak demon goes out. If he is not careful, he will be killed. Powerful creatures, such as Shen Changyuan, enjoy a large territory alone. However, the risk of being killed at any time, such as other lords who died under Shen Changyuan''s claws. However, the weak have their own way of survival. Some monsters unite and guard a place of survival together. The magic mouse is such a small tribe. Most of his companions are demons with little self-protection ability. They are small in size and flexible in skill. They have the best news in this area. It''s also their way of saving lives. The boundary of Diyuan is huge, and many forces are divided. Some monsters go out of their own territory and look black at the outside. The magic mouse is good at burrowing and hiding. Its talent is to reduce its own sense of existence, which is very conducive to shuttling around the various boundaries. However, his secret talent, which he prides himself on, has no effect on tyrants. In order to avoid this man, he specially moved the exit hole to such a far and hidden place. He was thousands of miles away from his site. Why would he be found? The devil mouse didn''t want to see this terrible beast again, because he told him all the news about many animals with treasures. At that time, he heard about which lords he had thrown up and which lords he had fought with. His heart beat. For fear of being known by those living animals, the news is all spread by him. He was caught again. The reason for catching him is that the tyrant''s cubs want to hear his story? The demon mouse was in a trance, and it took a long time to be sure that it was true. With a suspicious expression on his face, the demon mouse takes Shen Changyuan and Lu Yaoyao back to the top of the camp. Most of his companions are like him. There are not many orcs in the camp. When they saw that the demon mouse had brought a very dangerous monster back, they were very alert and didn''t step forward. Lu Yaoyao saw more orcs this time. Her eyes fell on a little boy with black lines on his face. His blood red eyes were alert and indifferent. Lu Yaoyao friendly smile at him, but may not see, the little boy is more vigilant. Lu Yaoyao found that most of these orcs were thin, flexible and short. There was no smell that she hated so much. Lu Yaoyao felt that he could understand what Shen Changyuan said. He was a mixture of human, demon and demon. Among the orcs left behind, Lu Yaoyao saw mixed blood of human and demon, mixed blood of demon, mixed blood of human and demon Lu Yaoyao later learned that red eyes are the characteristics of falling demons. All the demons in the demon world, whether born or acquired, will have a pair of blood red eyes. The only difference is that the demons with strong cultivation will hide their red eyes, which can''t be hidden only when their emotions fluctuate violently. Shen Changyuan has become a demon in order to re cultivate and betray his trusted relatives, so once he starts killing, he is easy to lose his mind. He has been reborn and become a god beast. Although his blood is not pure, the god beast is naturally higher than the demon beast in essence. Lu Yaoyao made a tour of the camp. The conditions were very simple. From the outside, he could not see that it was a tribal settlement. Their homes were all dug underground and extended in all directions. In case of danger, he could use the terrain to escape quickly. The devil mouse was a little stiff. He looked at Lu Yaoyao and said, "what story do you want to hear?" Lu Yaoyao jumps down from Shen Changyuan''s head and sits on another stone bench. She blinked and looked up at the mouse. "What''s the interesting legend about Diyuan?" She tilted her head. "Or what''s so unusual?" After thinking about it, he said, "at the eastern end of the abyss, there is an area where zero beasts can''t get close to. If you pass there, you will make a detour..." Lu Yaoyao asked curiously, "have you been to so many places and seen the end of Diyuan?" The devil mouse shook his head. "It''s said that the end of the abyss is where snake king sting lives, but we''ve never seen it before. I''m not sure if it''s true." Snake king sting? Is that the one Yuanyuan can''t beat? She blinked. "Do you know snake king?" "I don''t know much about that one. That one hasn''t appeared in 200 years. No one dares to get close to his site." The age of demon mouse is not two hundred years old, and his knowledge of snake king is also known from his population. The devil mouse knows everything and tells Lu Yaoyao what he knows. Unconsciously, late at night. Lu Yaoyao had dozed off, and she wanted to continue to listen, but she was confused.Shen Changyuan puts Xiaozi on his head and carries her away. The devil mouse was relieved. He wiped his sweat and finally left. Before long, the half demon who had been alert to stay near the camp came back and surrounded the demon mice. "Shuo, why did you bring them back?" "You broke the rules." For those who do not trust each other, there are many tribal rules, one of which is not to bring danger back. And the rat broke the rule. In the face of his companion''s bad eyes, the demon mouse spread out its claws and revealed a fruit. "It''s a reward." Their eyes lit up in an instant, and they were very fanatical. The sound of swallowing rang out one after another. The old devil mouse was there. "The cub said that she would reward a fruit for telling her a novel story." In fact, he didn''t trust them, but in front of the tyrant, he could only choose to trust them. Now, his life is safe and his reward is in hand. In the abyss, who knows the value of a fruit? When Lu Yaoyao woke up, she was lying in Shen Changyuan''s abdomen, her warm tail gently covered her, and they were lying on the leeward hillside. Shen Changyuan has not been sleeping, he is vigilant all around. When Lu Yaoyao was sleeping, he didn''t know how much danger he was passing by. He kept landing and didn''t hide his violent breath, which made them afraid to approach. Shen Changyuan could sense that there was danger everywhere around them. As long as he relaxed a little, he would not hesitate to rush forward. Lu Yaoyao holds Shen Changyuan''s tail and says, "brother Yuanyuan, it''s early." Shen Changyuan low should way: "early." Lu Yaoyao awoke for a while. She looked around at the strange environment. "Brother Yuanyuan, let''s continue to listen to the story." She still has a lot to listen to! "You eat first." Shen Changyuan looks at her attentively, the cub has not opened the valley yet, it needs to eat more to grow up. "Good!" Lu Yaoyao''s purse is very useful. They can make a fire and roast meat. They will leave a small part in her purse and wait for Lu Yaoyao to eat when she is hungry. Lu Yaoyao touched the remaining seven fruits and ate only one of them. She''ll keep the rest as a reward. It wasn''t long before they reappeared in the territory of the demon mouse tribe. This time, they were not met with vigilant eyes, but with dim and burning eyes. Lu Yaoyao: "what Without waiting for her to continue to doubt, a half demon boldly came out, "do you want to hear a story? I have a lot of stories. I don''t have high requirements. I just want a piece of meat... " "Ah?" Before Lu Yaoyao answered, the demon mouse ran out in a hurry, "you are here, my Lord! I''ve been waiting for a long time. Please come with me. Let''s go on with last night''s talk... " At the same time, the demon mouse glared at his business partner. Lu Yaoyao leaves with the devil mouse in a daze. The number of human demons in the camp is obviously much more than last night. They are well-informed and soon know that there are cubs exchanging precious food for stories. Such a simple way to get food, even if the crisis is full of traps, they will be desperate to seize. Lu Yaoyao didn''t know their psychology and felt that he was dreaming. When she was so unkind to them, she just had a sleep, and her attitude changed 180 degrees. Is she still dreaming? "Let''s go on..." Maybe he felt that his job might be lost at any time, and the devil mouse talked more attentively. Lu Yaoyao listened carefully. Soon she knew why their attitude had changed. Lu Yaoyao thought, no matter what, it''s good for her. As a result, she can know a lot of news without paying more. And they only want to eat, if it''s meat, it''s better. These semi demons are not very effective, so it''s hard to catch their prey. Shen Changyuan beat a prey as a reward, and the semi demons were overjoyed. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan stayed in the tribe for half a month, and each beast racked his brains to tell Lu Yaoyao the strange things they knew. For example, the terrain distribution of Diyuan, for example, the history of Diyuan, for example, the strange things they heard and met. Whether it''s useful or not, they think of it and say that Lu Yaoyao has recorded it all. There is writing practice in her study class, so there is pen and paper in her purse. She records every legend, and sums up some of the repeated ones. Until half a month later, all the semi demons in the tribe said what they knew and could think of. Lu Yaoyao also recorded a large stack of information. They just left here. Next, they use this information to find places where strange things have happened.Lu Yaoyao has a rough map in his hand, which is drawn by the half demons of the whole tribe. They have been running around all the year round. They know all about the distribution of forces and the terrain structure. But what they don''t know is a blank. Lu Yaoyao looked at the topographic map, "brother Yuanyuan, let''s finish exploring the nearby area first?" "Well." It''s not very useful to look for places where unusual things have happened according to some rumors that are not necessarily true, but it''s a stupid way. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan went to several places, perfecting the map and exploring everywhere, but there was no abnormality. Lu could not help but be discouraged. How long and how long will it take to keep looking like this? Lu Yaoyao looks at Shen Changyuan and is glad to have Yuanyuan''s brother with her. Otherwise, she will be more difficult to find. Along the way, he encountered many dangers, most of which were directly solved by Shen Changyuan, and Lu Yaoyao also went to help. Her actual combat experience has improved by leaps and bounds, and now she is best at smashing animals with her small body. They just left a place, Lu Yaoyao crossed a place on the map, "brother Yuanyuan, when can we find a way out like this?" "One day, we''ll find it." While talking, a group of animals suddenly came out from all around, slowly approached them and surrounded them. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me from October 26, 2020 23:58:22 to October 28, 2020 00:00:07 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angels: hahaha Benben, xiaodingdang, 19852927, sleeping with your arms 1; thank you for the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 48 bottles of beauty across the clouds; 30 bottles of moon in water and breaking dreams with mountains and rivers; 25 bottles of azurevv ¤Á¤ã¤ó; Miaomiao, spring in the daytime, acridine, Angu, poor man, sheenagh, 10 bottles of rabbit, Dudu and snow, 6 bottles of Wushan, yi''eryi, foxandcat, a''dan''a and black cat 5 bottles; Luxian, Ya% 4 bottles; ningzhuxue, Lolo, Sidai 3 bottles; 3, meow shallow 2 bottles; naiyue, miss. Feng, may, Qiyan, this is not the car to kindergarten, 45933223, Muxi 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 68 Shen Changyuan took him to land, and went to every place in their mouth where strange things had happened. Their journey is not smooth, not to mention the abyss, in addition to intelligent people and demons, there are also very dangerous protozoa. But all the dangers can be avoided or solved. But this time, they are in an unprecedented crisis. They were surrounded by a group of monsters and Warcraft that didn''t look easy to be provoked, staring at their eyes greedily and salivating. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan walk outside, in the eyes of the beast is the temptation to walk, constantly coveted. They obviously realize that they can''t beat them alone or in two or three groups, so now they come in groups. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan don''t talk nonsense, they just go forward to fight. Lu Yaoyao is not simply protected. Her little claws can''t hold the whip and the wooden sword, but she still has room to play. Little Tuan Tzu shuttled between the animals flexibly. Every now and then, he seized the opportunity to smash their brains like a shell. When they felt dizzy, Shen Changyuan would kill them. A large and a small with tacit understanding, will soon kill half of the monster and Warcraft. Other animals are afraid and can''t help retreating. Shen Changyuan''s reputation as a "tyrant" only has deterrent power near his territory. The farther away he is, other beasts only hear of him, and some even never hear of him. Now face it, you will know that he is so terrible. Shen Changyuan''s body is stained with blood. His blood eyes are fierce and evil. He stares at the remaining animals and wants to kill them. The living animals were afraid, and they scattered and fled in panic. Shen Changyuan chased after the head of the group of animals, so he could easily catch up with them. When he stepped on the body of the animals with his hooves, his sharp horns would go up to the fatal place. The monster howled and suddenly uttered a voice, "I have a story to tell!" The horn that has pierced the skin of the fragile neck. As soon as the monster saw the play, he went on shouting: "I know a lot about Diyuan!" Shen Changyuan Lu Yaoyao hears a strange husky male voice. All the way, she slips from Shen Changyuan''s tail to the top of her head, revealing a pair of bright little black eyes. "I know a legend!" he said This monster has just heard that a tyrant of Diyuan raised a cub. This cub likes to listen to stories, and in order to let the cubs hear good stories, they actually use food as a reward. He even heard that the animals caught by them could survive as long as they told stories that satisfied them. The monster originally scoffed at how important food is in this abyss, which is the root of survival. How can it listen to a story that I don''t know whether it''s true or not Until his life was in danger, it suddenly occurred to him. Then he found out that the rumor was true! The monster immediately did not hesitate, "it is said that Diyuan is the falling place of a fallen god, and the whole Diyuan is the tomb of that God. It is said that this fallen god will be punished for falling into the dark forever if he is angry with heaven..." Lu Yaoyao tilted his head, "but I''ve heard that." She knows more. She can''t get in or out of here. It''s for the purpose of keeping the will of the fallen gods who are all dead in this world forever. She also thought, what''s the grudge? All the spirits and spirits are gone, and the way is dead. I''m afraid that the other party is not dead? Shen Changyuan''s horn poked deeper. "Wait! I know one more thing! " The monster roared, "you all know that Diyuan overlord stung, right?" "It''s said that the cave of sting is the exit of Diyuan." Lu Yaoyao:! " Shen Changyuan squinted dangerously, "are you telling the truth or not?" Shocked, Lu Yaoyao recovered and looked at him suspiciously: "you don''t mean to let us die on purpose, do you?" "It''s true!" The voice of demon beast is low, "small never cheat adult! This is the news that has been handed down from our ancestors. No other beast knows about it. " The monster doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. He hasn''t paid attention to it all the time. If this news can save his life, it''s worth the money. The monster''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, whether it is true or not, as long as they really dare to provoke that, they certainly can not escape the end of death. It''s a pity that he became the prey of that man. He couldn''t share a bite. "What I said is true! It''s the one who has been guarding the exit of the abyss. He doesn''t allow any living creatures to go out, so no beast can pass under his eyes. " The monster made it up, "otherwise, how come that one hasn''t moved his position for thousands of years and has been guarding in the cave? He must be guarding the exit He believed it himself. Shen Changyuan released the beast and stepped back two steps. When the monster saw that they really wanted to let go of themselves, he was afraid that they would repent. In an instant, he burst out with amazing power and ran away quickly. In a twinkling, he disappeared in front of them. Shen Changyuan watched him go far, and his figure remained motionless."Brother Yuanyuan..." Shen Changyuan said in a low voice, "he won''t live long." A monster that has been seriously injured will only become the food of other carnivores. Shen Changyuan landed on his back and left slowly. The monster ran for quite a long distance. After the outbreak, the speed slowed down. He escaped from Shengtian, shook his tail, and Jie laughed. If they really go to that Is proud of, a few red eyes of Warcraft appear, they are just before the cooperation hunting monster, the result of the flurry escape of Warcraft. They are also left with ferocious wounds after the battle. The monster stopped, lowered itself, and growled menacingly. Warcraft slowly toward him Shen Changyuan took a long way to land before he stopped on a high hill. There has just been a battle. The smell of blood spreads far away. It won''t take long to attract a bunch of meat eaters. It''s safer for them to stay away. Lu Yaoyao takes out a handkerchief to wipe the corner for Shen Changyuan. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t like the smell of blood. After Shen Changyuan found out, he didn''t use his teeth to bite his prey. He also paid attention to avoid being touched, but he still got some. Lu Yaoyao incarnates as a cleaner, whizzing to wipe blood on Shen Changyuan. There is blood between his hooves. Lu Yaoyao stands on the ground, raises his hooves and tries to wipe them. Shen Changyuan raised his eyes in coordination with Xu Xu. He looked down at the little maotuan which was almost blocked by his hooves, and his cold eyes softened down. When the bloodstain was cleaned, Lu Yaoyao sat aside and asked, "brother Yuanyuan, is what he said true?" When Shen Changyuan saw her black and bright eyes, he seemed not sure, but also with weak hope. "We''ll see." "Shall we go now?" Lu Yaoyao asked happily. "No, let''s go to the South tree demon first." The tree demon is the one who has lived the longest in the abyss except the sting. They have finished the eastern area and are now heading south. ¡°¡­¡­ All right Lu Yaoyao was a little disappointed, but he soon recovered. Indeed, there were so many places left to go. What if he cheated the demon? Save the most dangerous place for the last. Anyway, there''s news. If they really can''t find a clue, they go to Zha. Soon, they continued to set out. There are still dangers along the way. Lu Yaoyao saw that Shen Changyuan had been killed directly by some beasts, and some left a breath after being beaten, but did not kill them all. She asked curiously, "brother Yuanyuan, why do you let some animals go?" "Some animals eat the same family." Those who eat the same race, whether they are human beings, demons or demons, are essentially insane and thoroughly evil. But has not eaten the same race, no matter how evil, the bottom of my heart has a trace of bottom line. Some animals just want to rob, so why not let them go. Shen Changyuan already knows that the world is not black or white. Just for that bottom line, he is willing to give them a chance. Whether they can survive in the future depends on their luck. However, along the way, there are not many people who can keep this persistence. Five fingers can count it. The environment of Diyuan can breed great evil. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, "brother Yuanyuan, can you tell?" In Lu Yaoyao''s eyes, these people, demons and demons are good or bad, but the degree of bad is different. Lu Yaoyao is willing to find them to understand the situation, but he is not willing to be with them, so he has never said to find more companions. "I can see that." Animals that have eaten the same kind are different from animals that have not. Lu Yaoyao jumped happily, "brother Yuanyuan, let''s find some companions!" "Well?" Before Shen Changyuan asked, Lu Yaoyao said, "the power of the individual is limited, but the power of the collective is more powerful. It takes a long time for us two demons to travel all over the abyss and find out everything, and there may be omissions." "If we have a lot of companions, we can act separately and keep communication all the time. It will not only take us a short time, but also collect information more comprehensively." However, Shen Changyuan would rather look for his own company than his so-called companion besides xiaozizi. Even relatives can betray for self-interest. What else can we trust? Shen Changyuan doesn''t trust any demon now. He only believes Lu Yaoyao. But he would not refuse, but said euphemistically: "it''s not easy to find a good demon." It''s not as likely as they''ll find it themselves. "Good people and good demons are OK." Lu Yaoyao said, then looked at his eyes, "brother Yuanyuan, do you have a racial view?" In Lu Yaoyao''s view, no matter what ethnic group, there are good and bad points, rather than racial prejudice, it is better to divide by character. The evil doer is more terrible than the good devil. If let her choose, she would rather make friends with the good Terran and demon than with the evil spirits.Shen Changyuan stopped, "I''m not a demon." He knew that he was possessed, but Shen Changyuan didn''t know what he was now, except that his eyes turned red and he had no other characteristics. Lu Yaoyao asked: "if I am not a demon, a human or a demon, will my brother dislike me? Will they kill me like other demons? " "No "Me too." Lu Yaoyao touched his horn, "no matter what brother Yuanyuan is, in my heart, you are just my brother Yuanyuan." Lu Yaoyao believes that no matter what her Yuanyuan brother is, she will treat her as usual. She will not hurt her good friends because of different races, just like in TV dramas. Shen Changyuan didn''t speak, and his mouth couldn''t help curving. He knew that the cub would not let him down. Lu Yaoyao said: "let''s let it be. If we can meet good people and good demons, we will try our best to persuade them to join us. If we can''t, only the two of us can..." "Good." ¡­¡­ Let''s wait for next month, or save up the nutrition liquid that has not expired. If I double change next month, I''ll throw it to you. I''m sorry for not adding more. Thank you for playing QAQ. Thank you in 2020-10-28 00:00:07 ~ 2020-10-28 00:00:07 ~ 2020-10-28 During the period of 23:58:55, the angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~ thank the angel who threw the mine: jiuqingyan, holding one to sleep; thank the angel who irrigated nutrient solution: 66 bottles of hem Chi; 20 bottles of Yo Yo and Xiaomu; 10 bottles of Liuying, Liuying, trigger irritable old girl ~, still and weimang Yanyu umbrella; chunshanruxiao, rabbit lonely 6 bottles; Luxian 5 bottles; Ankang 3 bottles; hedgehog pulled out the thorn, this is not the car to kindergarten, LV big meow 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 69 The more they go south, the more terrifying the monsters they encounter. At first, they are still at ease. Later, Shen Changyuan''s body is more or less decorated. Lu Yaoyao''s heart was broken. The ointment in the bottle went straight to him, and it disappeared more than half in two days. Shen Changyuan saw that Lu Yaoyao even had to rub a small wound that could heal automatically in a day. Shen Changyuan How does bean eye see so bit scar? He took a close look at the small ball which turned into ashes. He passed the danger several times, but fortunately he was not injured. After checking Shen Changyuan''s whole body, Lu Yaoyao put the medicine on all the wounds. Then he took the bottle back. Lu Yaoyao carefully avoid his wound, small ball stick in the beast''s soft abdomen, a big and a small Nestle, for a moment quiet. Lu Yaoyao''s small claw grasps the hairy tail covering his body, and his small round eyes look at the sky above his head. Suddenly I remember that my father once took me to the sky, and the stars seemed to be within reach. She asked, "brother Yuanyuan, what will be in the sky?" There are no sun, moon and stars here. It''s always gray. They distinguish between day and night, which is the difference between black and blacker. Lu Yaoyao suddenly wonders whether this is a closed underground, with land at his feet and land above. They don''t fall into the center of the earth, father and father live on the earth in the sky, do they? If they keep flying up, will they reach the top? Shen Changyuan looked up, his eyes fixed. He can see far, but he can''t get through the gray air. Shen Changyuan hears Lu Yaoyao''s inner desire. If he is a later demon, he can take Xiaozai to have a look. But now, he can''t fly in the wind. He looked at it for a long time, but there was no sound. He looked down and saw that the baby had been sleeping with his tail in his arms. Shen Changyuan looks at xiaozizi for a while, and then tries to practice evil spirit again. Hunguo has restored his body and condensed his spirit, but jiaodan can''t grow again. Without jiaodan, he could no longer practice. There is no aura in the abyss. Shen Changyuan''s eyes are more blood red and shocking. The next day, Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan set out on their journey again. Lu Yaoyao sits on Shen Changyuan''s head with a map in her claws. She looks at the big circle drawn on it carefully. She pointed to the right, "brother Yuanyuan, let''s go this way." Without hesitation, Shen Changyuan turned around and went to the direction that Lu Yaoyao pointed to. Lu Yaoyao looked around. They have reached the circle on the map, but the exact location of the old tree demon still needs to be found. Lu Yaoyao looked for it by intuition. Everywhere here is bare, if there is a tree demon in the body, it should be easy to see, but look at the place, the land is scorched, the rocks are jagged, the roots are strange extension. They went around and around, and went all over the area marked on the map, but they still couldn''t find it. "Brother Yuanyuan, do you know where the tree demon is?" Shen Changyuan said in a deep voice: "it''s near here. Look for it again." "I don''t know if the tree demon can communicate well. Our grandfather of Huaishu in Cangshan is very good. He will play games with his cubs." For example, surround the cubs to play on the swing, they are cute to play. Lu Yaoyao thinks of her days in Cangshan, and she can''t help talking to Shen Changyuan about her little friend. The tender little milk sound is very clear in a quiet environment. After a while, they still didn''t find it, so they stopped to have a rest. Lu Yaoyao took out a porcelain vase from his pocket, Gulu drank some water to quench his thirst, and then gave it to Shen Changyuan. Lu Yaoyao has a small mouth and has not seen the water level of the porcelain bottle drop after drinking for several times. Shen Changyuan is not the same. The water in that small porcelain vase is probably gone before it spreads into his throat. He wanted to keep the water for the cubs to drink. Since the last time I met water, I haven''t met again. What should I do after drinking? Shen Changyuan began, "I''m not thirsty, you put it first." Lu Yaoyao walks out with the bottle in his arms. Just as he is about to reach his head, he is stirred by the raised roots on the ground. Lu Yaoyao''s round little body falls forward in an instant. "Ah Shen Changyuan turned back in an instant and quickly stretched out her forelimb to stop her from rolling. Lu Yaoyao holds Shen Changyuan''s forelimb. The bottle in his hand has already flew out and fell to the ground. The bottle body falls, and the water in it flows out and penetrates into the land. "Yaoyao, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Lu Yaoyao looked at the small bottle and said, "it''s fallen." Brother Yuanyuan didn''t drink. Shen Changyuan didn''t care about the bottle of water. When he saw that Lu Yaoyao was ok, he was relieved.Lu Yaoyao is about to pick up the small bottle. Shen Changyuan''s ears move suddenly. His blood eyes are sharp. As he turns his eyes to the bottle, he pulls the baby to the back of his forelimb. The bottle on the ground moved slightly. Lu Yaoyao pokes out his round eyes from behind Shen Changyuan''s forelimb and looks over warily. Shen Changyuan slowed down his breathing, his body slightly lowered, and his sharp eyes fixed on something. Suddenly, he jumped up and stepped heavily into the scorched soil. The calm soil suddenly raised a long line of mud, a brown black tree root from the ground, raised high, shaking off a piece of soil. Shen Changyuan fell on the boulder, leaped forward and rushed to the root of the tree. The root of the tree shook and quickly took it back. "Brother Yuanyuan!" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes lit up. It must be a tree demon! They didn''t hesitate to chase. The tree demon quickly took back one of the roots in an attempt to hide the trace. But he has revealed that he can no longer hide under the relentless pursuit of Shen Changyuan and Lu Yaoyao. Finally, the tree demon surrendered, and the old voice rang out from all directions, "don''t chase, don''t chase." "The old man is running out of breath." Where did Lu Yaoyao speak? "The old man is here." Voice just fell, Lu Yaoyao right in front of Qiu knot in the roots of the tree, the illusion of an old face. Around them, the trees that they thought were just ordinary roots also moved. It turns out that all the exposed roots in this area are the essence of the tree demon. Did not expect that they have been around the tree demon body. The tree demon camouflaged, and there was no evil spirit leaking out. No wonder they couldn''t find it all the time. If it wasn''t for Lu Yaoyao who accidentally dropped the bottle and poured the water on the ground, so that the tree demon couldn''t control the temptation and wanted to absorb the water, I''m afraid Shen Changyuan and Lu Yaoyao still couldn''t find it. Lu Yaoyao looks at the tree demon curiously. The tree demon was very different from what she had seen. No wonder Lu Yaoyao didn''t expect it. There are several tree demons in Duanping mountain. There are peach demons and locust demons in Cangshan Mountain. Their bodies are huge, and the green leaves are luxuriant. When peach blossoms are in full bloom, they are fragrant and beautiful. Where did Lu Yaoyao think that the tree demon here didn''t even have a leaf. When she thought of what she had seen and heard in Diyuan, she thought it was normal to have no leaves? Lu Yaoyao looked up and asked curiously, "are you the old tree demon grandfather who has lived for thousands of years?" Old tree demon way: "you are not to seek old decadent?"? Who is the old man "Yes! So you''re the tree demon grandfather? " Lu Yaoyao felt that he was quite peaceful, different from other animals he met. Maybe the old tree demon didn''t eat meat? "Yes, it''s the old man." The old tree demon said, "I know what you''re looking for. I only have one sentence. I''ll settle down when I come." Lu Yaoyao crooked round head, "we have not asked?" The old tree demon shook his features. "I know what you''re going to do." "Since you know, can you tell us why the abyss exists? How are we going to get out? " Old tree demon way: "here can only enter cannot go out." Lu Yaoyao then moved out what he had said to persuade Shen Changyuan. If you can''t get in and out, how can the creatures outside know the existence of the abyss? Old tree demon Shen Changyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, leaped in the air, jumped directly on the tree demon body, stepped heavily on it, and the unicorn corner touched the tree root body. He threatened in a cold voice: "say it!" The old tree demon blew his beard and glared, "young man, I really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young." Shen Changyuan stepped on his hooves more heavily. "I don''t know anything. What can I say?" "Don''t say it, don''t say it." "Take it easy, young man. You''re going to break it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao silently took out a bottle and held it. Then he looked at the tree demon and asked: "does the tree demon grandfather really know nothing?" When the old tree demon, who was still crying, saw the familiar bottle, his eyes suddenly glowed. "What do you want to know?" he said immediately Lu Xiaoyao smiles and squints his round eyes. "If the tree demon grandfather is willing to tell us all the news, this bottle of water will be given to the tree demon grandfather as a reward." The old tree demon looked at the cub and looked kind. He stretched out a root and rolled up the cub. Then the root turned into a small throne. The cub sat down and said kindly, "I''ve heard from passing beasts that the cub likes to listen to stories?" Lu Yaoyao Although, has it spread so far? Lu Yaoyao didn''t have time to think about it. The old tree demon told his story. He can''t remember how many years he lived. When he had a hazy consciousness, he only remembered that he was in a dark world.Then one day, his consciousness suddenly became clear, and in front of him stood a man in a grey robe. He was the native tree of Diyuan. After living for a long time, he gradually became conscious. Later, he was cultivated and became a tree demon. His elegant tone of speech is the same as that of the student. The tree demon doesn''t eat meat, and its nutrients are drawn from the deep soil, and its noumenon can''t be used as food, and there is no spiritual energy needed by human demons. Therefore, he can easily coexist with human demons. The more roots he has, the more territory he occupies. He can hear and see a lot of things. Lu Yaoyao was entranced. "What about that man?" "He? He''s long dead. " The old tree demon sighed. Lu Yaoyao is sorry for that man. Listen to the tree demon grandfather, that man is a good man! "He was determined to go to the snake cave in spite of dissuasion." The old tree demon said, "Renxiu is the most powerful person I''ve ever seen, but in the end, he fell down. The snake king was so powerful a thousand years ago, and it''s even more difficult to deal with him after a thousand years." Lu Yaoyao said: "if a ray of life is really in the snake king''s side, no matter what the outcome is, it''s better to have a try than to be trapped here all your life." "He said the same thing." Lu Yaoyao raised his head and asked, "grandfather tree demon, don''t you want to go out and have a look?" "I''m no older than you." He said slowly, "I was born here and grew up here. This is my home." "Don''t you foreigners just want to go home?" Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-10-28 23:58:55 ~ 2020-10-29 23:59:37 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: Luxian, the world is changing, Xiaoluo and Aiguang; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: yan66 bottles; Xinzi. 60 bottles; Zhuohua 59 bottles; mustard ice cream 55 bottles; qiaoqian 50 bottles; Camellia 40 bottles; Haoda Fugu WA, Qiaoqiao, Dana, priest, Qianqian 30 bottles; yunshenbuchu 25 bottles; Fangyu 24 bottles; Xiaoluo, durian apple, dabuliu, jiuweiyaowang, Yutao, TK 20 bottles; qingwoxin, xiaohuya 16 bottles; fabulous words 15 bottles; Qifeng, Qiye, Chengli, game, you don''t want to play after spending money, MI Lu, Ba La, Qiqi, night God love, minor children, shallow, 11, Q, have nothing to do with me, chinchilla and bud, Dai donkey, qian can can, Shen mubai, ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ ~ * ~ 10 bottles; Qiao Qiao 9 bottles; R mustard life push 6 bottles; xiangshuiping meet, sink sin, make a salted fish, Hemerocallis carefree, Linglong red bean, biubiubiu, Luxian, Kirsch, mumumo, Lvlv, Xiaoxiao a little sleepy, Jiazhi, Xiha dance, Nicholas Naro, camellia tree; 4 bottles of dada xuebajun, goblin and Puyi; 4 bottles of Yangyan, Ximeng, Huahua, gucho and ningzhuxue 3 bottles; 2 bottles of Pearl and EE do not eat fish; 1 bottle of passer-by, Xixi is around the corner, Yangxin, foxandcat, lazy 28, lemongrass, Heqinghaiyan; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 70 The old tree demon finished his story and sighed: "you are not the first one who wants to leave." "I''ve met a lot of old people over the years. Without exception, they all go back." The old tree demon looked at the little cub and pitied her for being born with her parents at a young age. But if she died at a young age, it would be better to grow up in Diyuan. The old tree demon has never seen the outside world. He only heard the description of the monks outside. He has no foundation of imagination. He can''t imagine how beautiful the outside world is. But he felt that it was better to live well than to lose his life. In fact, it''s very good here, except that the neighborhood is more difficult, the food is less, and the environment is worse With these two abilities, it is not necessary to become a tyrant of Diyuan in time. "I have never seen any living creature go out since I was born. I don''t know when there is a way out of snake cave. But if there is, why is snake king still here?" Lu Yaoyao couldn''t help thinking, yes, if he could go out, why didn''t snake king go out? Maybe the rumor is not true, there is no way out at all, maybe there is, just can''t go out. Whatever the reason, it must be very difficult, but "I still want to see." Lu Yaoyao''s voice is low. She wants to go home She looked at Shen Changyuan and said hesitantly, "brother Yuanyuan, why don''t I have a sneak look first? If there''s an exit, we''ll work together to find a way?" Lu Yaoyao thought that she was so small that she ran to the other side''s site quietly. Maybe she couldn''t find herself. She would explore the situation first. She encouraged brother Yuanyuan to take risks together. She wanted to go out too much. If brother Yuanyuan was hurt, she would feel sorry. Shen Changyuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "what nonsense." Lu Yaoyao looks coldly at him and shrinks. OK. Lu Yaoyao handed the small bottle to the old tree demon, "thank you for telling us this." When the old tree demon saw the little bottle, he took it with his hands, and then he poured it on his body. He squinted and enjoyed it. Even if he is a local tree, he will like water instinctively. He feels younger when he drips it on. The old tree demon didn''t want to appear, but he couldn''t control the temptation. His roots spread almost all over the southern region, and there was no water source when he went underground for thousands of meters. He could only draw nutrients from the soil. Once someone gave him a bottle of spirit water, which was the best water he had ever drunk. Even after a thousand years, he could still taste it. After enjoying it, the old tree demon looked at Lu Yaoyao kindly, "little boy, grandfather will tell you some more stories." Lu Yaoyao blinked his round eyes. "Do you know anything else, grandfather?" "I know a lot." "I''ll tell you about the history of Diyuan." Lu Yaoyao immediately spirit, she most want to know in addition to the way out, is how to form the abyss. "Although the true enlightenment of the old man is only a thousand years old, the existence of noumenon is not only this year. After Enlightenment, I can still recall some things in the ignorant period.... " The tone of the old tree demon is nostalgic, "I still remember when I was in a muddle, it was a chaotic darkness, the body was buried deep in the ground, and then gradually exposed. You see, the light is very dark now, but at that time, it was the real darkness, the darkness that could swallow everything. Then, I don''t know when the darkness began to fade away and become shallow, and then there were creatures... " "The tree demon grandfather means that in the past, the earth abyss was the bottom of the earth, but it slowly opened a crack, and then the crack became bigger and bigger, just like the ground at the foot was sinking, and the ground above was rising, finally forming the present terrain?" The old tree demon nodded admiringly, "the little boy is so smart, that''s right, that''s it." He continued: "a thousand years ago, the space was not so big. The stratum in the sky is getting higher and higher." The living beings who are running around all day may not have noticed that the old tree demon doesn''t have to work hard to survive every day. It''s only when he looks at the sky and the earth every month that he slowly notices. No one knows what the abyss will look like in another hundred years. Lu Yaoyao thought for a moment, suddenly realized, she said loudly: "I know!" Shen Changyuan and the old tree demon look at it. Xiaotuanzi jumps to the ground and draws a circle on the ground with his little feet. "Suppose the continent is also a circle. We are underground. There is a crack here..." She drew a line on the circle. "The seam is getting bigger and bigger. I guess it''s not only getting higher, but also the floor area is getting bigger and bigger It''s like the shell of a spirit egg, which has been cracked. As time goes on, this crack spreads out... " Lu Yaoyao spread the lines around the circle. Then she stopped, stood in the circle, looked up at Shen Changyuan with her little head, and said anxiously, "will the mainland split up with a bang?" Shen Changyuan''s blood eyes are dignified. A moment later, he feels that Lu Yaoyao is worried about the world."Yaoyao, the mainland of Yuanqi is very big. I spent 50 years to experience it, but I still didn''t travel all over the mainland, only to see the tip of the iceberg." He whispered, "even if this crack is big, compared with the whole continent, it''s just a wound that can heal at any time." "But the wound is not good. It''s getting worse all the time." Lu Yaoyao sighed, "it''s still a repair. Those powerful people have the ability to destroy heaven and earth. If they fight, won''t they crack faster?" "If you hit the crack carelessly, isn''t it that the whole continent will disintegrate in an instant with more damage on top of the damage It''s not a joke that the dike of a thousand miles was destroyed in the ant nest. "That will be thousands of years later." If it had been in the past, Shen Changyuan might have explored it and tried his best to prevent it, but now, even if the world is destroyed, it has nothing to do with him. He just needs to protect the baby. "You are right," said the old tree After all, even though he had lived with Renxiu for some time and learned to be similar in shape, he had heard something about the outside world from him. But that''s all. He didn''t know that Yuanqi continent was round and how big the outside world was. After listening to the story for such a long time, the sky has become increasingly gray, and her habits tell her that she needs to sleep. She went to Shen Changyuan and lay on his bent forelimb. The tip of his tail just covered her. Lu Yaoyao rubbed his body, looked at the old tree demon and asked softly, "by the way, grandfather tree demon, what''s the name of that man Xiu?" The old tree demon still remembers everything about human cultivation clearly. "He said that his name was Lu Yuandao and he was the elder of guiyuanzong." Guiyuanzong? Lu Yaoyao closed his eyes and dozed off. He said, "my father said that Guiyuan sect is the largest sect of Xiuxian sect in the human race..." "He said the same thing." The old tree demon sighed, "you see, such a powerful figure is also folded here. Don''t take risks, little boy!" Although Renxiu was seriously injured at that time, he didn''t recover for a long time. Lu Yaoyao didn''t speak any more. She had already gone to sleep. Late at night, Shen Changyuan opens his blood eyes. He rolls xiaobaituanzi with his tail and goes to the tree demon. Then he quietly puts her on the wooden bed of the tree demon. Shen Changyuan focused on xiaotuanzi, then looked at the old tree demon, and said coldly in a low voice: "take care of her, otherwise --" he threatened coldly, "I won''t let you have a good time." The old tree demon looks at this monster. Is he going to take risks alone? The old tree demon looked at the cub and quickly agreed. He also lowered his voice, "don''t worry, I will take good care of the cub." Shen Changyuan in the end do not trust her to other demon care, let the old tree demon made an oath, this just turned away. Vigorous body quietly disappeared in the gray. The old tree demon sighs silently. Why? Lu Yaoyao suddenly lost weight in her sleep. Her little foot suddenly kicked a few times, and then opened her eyes. Her little expression was a little confused and frightened. Lu Yaoyao sat up and looked at the strange environment. She was a little flustered. What about brother Yuanyuan? The old tree demon''s old and kind voice rang out: "did you wake up so soon? Do you want to get some more sleep? " Lu Yaoyao turned to look at the past, "tree demon grandfather?" She gradually sobered up, yes, they were resting on the site of the tree demon last night. But before going to bed, she was beside her brother Yuanyuan. How did she change place? The old tree said, "he''s looking for food." "Oh." Lu Yaoyao nodded. She had no doubt that it was normal for her brother to go hunting when he was hungry. "Do you still want to hear stories?" Lu Yaoyao answered the voice, she can''t sleep now, waiting for boring. However, after listening for a while, she couldn''t help but be distracted and thought, why hasn''t her brother come back? Lu Yaoyao couldn''t help asking, "why hasn''t brother Yuanyuan come back yet?" Old tree demon way: "he went a little far, not so fast back." Lu Yaoyao realized that something was wrong. She suddenly stood up and said, "no! Brother Yuanyuan won''t leave me to go far. He is so powerful that he can easily hit the prey and solve it soon. " "Grandfather tree demon, tell me honestly, where on earth has he gone?" "He''s going hunting." The old tree demon still wants to coax her. Lu Yaoyao now has doubts, how can easily be fooled in the past, she can''t help saying: "brother Yuanyuan won''t leave me alone to go to the snake cave?" Lu Yaoyao jumps up, she also has this idea before, want to go alone to investigate. But she gave up the idea, but brother Yuanyuan had it! Lu Yaoyao jumped up immediately. She took out the map and looked at it, marking the location of the snake cave. She set the direction and turned to run.The old tree demon stopped her. "Grandfather tree demon, what are you doing? I have to hurry to find brother Yuanyuan! " Xiaotuanzi was encircled by the roots, and Lu Yaoyao was sweating. The later he was, brother Yuanyuan would run further! "Your brother wants you to stay." "It''s impossible. I can''t watch my brother take risks." "I must go." She said firmly, "I won''t delay. I can help him." The snake king is so powerful. She has described it from so many creatures. How can brother Yuanyuan deal with a demon? Old tree demon again advised a few words, failed to persuade move, he sighed, and then from the body into a jade. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was an exquisitely carved jade pendant with two words on it. "This is the jade pendant left by that man. If you have a chance to go out, I hope you can help me send this jade pendant back to Yuanzong." The man Xiu once asked him, if he finally stayed here, in the future, the old tree demon met the monk who had hope to leave here, and asked the other party to help him return the jade pendant to Yuanzong. Lu Yaoyao took over the jade pendant and solemnly put it away, "OK." "Thank you, little girl." The old tree said, "I''ll send you there." When he was a bystander, he went to the snake cave without hesitation and never came back. This time, he wanted to send the baby. Thank you Remember that the elder is an important person! Thank you for casting your ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-10-29 23:59:37 ~ 2020-10-30 23:50:55 ~ thank you for casting mine: Strawberry fairy, Bubu 520, love light, tofu fruit, and Bunian Weicheng; thank you for irrigation nutrient solution: Erica 50 bottles; Hewan sauce 25 bottles; yuki043, Mahua 20 bottles; one mountain road, 15 bottles; qinya, Qiyou, xiaosun, July Liuhuo, free and easy family''s 10 bottles; Shanshui Yishuang, Qianchen 6 bottles; Luxian, Mumu, aiduoduo 5 bottles; Kirsch 3 bottles; xiaoqimo, maybe 2 bottles; foxandcat, passer-by, Xixi 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 71 A gray black tree ball came out of the black soil. The tree ball shakes off the soil in the middle of the air, and then sticks down to the ground. The tree ball opens and a white ball jumps out of it. "Thank you, grandfather tree demon." The old tree demon shakes the root of the tree, then hides in the soil and disappears in an instant. Lu Yaoyao turned and looked ahead. That was the snake cave. When the old tree demon gave her a ride, he sent her to the outside of the snake cave, but he didn''t dare to go deep. What impressed my eyes were the high and low hills, the exposed land was scorched and black, the rocks were jagged, and I looked at the gloomy scenery. This is the deepest part of the abyss in legend. The light is even darker. If Lu Yaoyao had not been used to it and could see it at night, he would have been blind. Bai Tuanzi is very conspicuous in the gray. She rolls to the ground and becomes a small grey Tuanzi, which is integrated into the environment. Lu Yaoyao conceals his figure, keeps an eye on the surroundings and runs in quietly. Where has brother Yuanyuan gone? It was eerily quiet all around. Lu Yaoyao didn''t hear any sound, which was abnormal. She walked all the way in the dark for a long time, as if at the end of the road, there was a cliff in front of her. She turned around and found a gap. She stared for a long time, wondering if there would be snakes coming out. Her divine consciousness went in. The gap seemed endless, but she didn''t notice the breath of life inside. Is there no living creature in the whole snake cave? Lu Yaoyao turned around and didn''t find any other way. If she climbed up too high, she might not be able to climb up. Lu Yaoyao hesitated for a while, she decided to look inside. The gap was narrow, but deep. She went straight ahead and couldn''t get to the bottom. She couldn''t feel the passage of time. It seemed that after a long time, it was just a moment. Lu Yaoyao found the change. In front of the crevice appeared bright light, very hazy, the closer, the brighter the light. When Lu Yaoyao comes out, the bright light makes her close her black eyes. After staying in the dark environment for a long time, I suddenly see the bright light. I''m not used to it. After Lu Yaoyao adapted to the light, she looked around and marveled. In front of me, there are many flowers and green leaves, butterflies dancing, trees in the distance, clear water gurgling. Lu Yaoyao was confused for a moment. Was she out of the abyss? Is it that easy? She''s been crawling through the cracks for a long time. Can''t the creatures in the abyss come out because they are too big? Black ball in such an environment is more prominent, she quickly shake off their own clean, with dust cleaning formula brush into a clean little white ball, this is carefully close. She is very comfortable here, the flowers and trees here are obviously not refined, and she doesn''t react when she passes through them. Soon, she found that she might not go out of the abyss, but came to a strange place. It''s like a little secret place. The place is not big. She walked around and went back to the original place. Is there such a place in the snake cave of Diyuan? Where has brother Yuanyuan gone? It''s not going to fall into strange places, is it? Lu Yaoyao turned around and did not find another way out, so he came to the place where he came in. It turned out that the gap was gone. Lu Yaoyao was confused for a moment. "It''s OK, my father said. There are exits in the secret places." She settled down and looked for it slowly. She soon found something unusual. There are arrays here! She couldn''t help but think of the little stone game her father played with her. It''s a game. In fact, it''s to teach her the array. They set up an array with stones and Lu Yaoyao cracked it. It''s one of Lu Yaoyao''s favorite games for quite a long time. It wasn''t long before Lu Yaoyao cracked the magic array. A humble cabin suddenly appeared in front of me When Lu Yaoyao explored the magical place, Shen Changyuan was not so lucky. Shen Changyuan took advantage of the landing and fell asleep to leave. He quickly ran to the snake cave. A few years ago, he once passed the snake king''s territory, but he didn''t go in. This time, he ran into the snake cave without hesitation. Snake king''s territory is very vast, no one dares to live in his territory, the environment is quiet and treacherous. He was hidden and silent, but unfortunately, he ran into the legendary snake king. He made a mistake and ran into snake king''s cave. A pair of emerald green eyes open, cold line of sight to see intruders, thick murderous as if to freeze everything. This is a nine headed snake demon, even sting. He is not a native creature, but a snake demon that accidentally fell in ten thousand years ago.And he is lucky, and he fell in with a seriously injured beast. He took the opportunity to kill the beast, trying to devour the spirit and blood of the beast, refining the blood and evolving into a dragon. The rumors outside are true and false. After so many years, they have changed their flavor, but there are always sources. There was a god beast here, and it was also his tomb, but it wasn''t the whole earth abyss, but the cave where even stung. However, he overestimated himself and underestimated the blood of the beast. In nearly ten thousand years, far from being able to completely refine the spirit and blood of the beast, his body could not bear the blood of the beast and complete the transformation. With the passage of time, he forced fusion, the body slowly ulcerated. Lian zhe has been trapped in the bad environment of Diyuan, which has no aura. The reason why he can live so long is that he has fused some divine animal blood. In order to survive, he can only force integration. This is the reason why Lian zhe hasn''t been out of the cave for thousands of years. It''s not that he doesn''t think of it, it''s that he can''t get out. After years of disguised imprisonment, Lian zhe has long been a madman. He noticed a monster breaking in. No, it''s not a monster! Sensing that trace of divine animal blood, he was overjoyed. God helped him! Lian zhe leads the beast. Lian Zhebing stares at the beast coldly. It''s a ink unicorn. The blood of the beast is impure, but it''s also the body of the beast. He''s barely satisfied. So his divine sense ran over and strangled him. Shen Changyuan sees the snake king in the rumor and keeps alert. When he saw nine pairs of eyes, he thought they were nine snakes at first, and soon he realized that they were the legendary nine headed snakes. The snake''s body is not long, but the exposed part is like a hill. This snake exudes a familiar and strange smell, which makes him realize that it is a snake that is turning into a dragon. If a snake wants to turn into a dragon, it must have its horns, then it will turn into four claws, and finally it will turn into a dragon. The hydra, like a snake, like a dragon, seems to have changed to half. Shen Changyuan''s idea flashed for a moment, and then the breath of terror swept him, his head seemed to be smashed. Shen Changyuan couldn''t help looking miserable. His divine consciousness was in chaos. After a while, he resisted the pain of being disturbed by his divine consciousness and jumped to attack. Even stung accident for a moment, this beast looks so weak, did not expect that he could resist his divine sense strangle. Is this the beast? Lian zhe avoided his attack, but did not fight back to attack his body. Instead, he continued to suppress his divine consciousness and tried to kill him directly. This body has been regarded as his own, so he is reluctant to hurt it. However, he didn''t expect that Shen Changyuan had a strong will and had eaten the fruit of soul to refine his spirit. Facing the enemy who didn''t know how strong he was, he had the power to fight back. Lian Zhe''s divine sense failed to trap him. On the contrary, he hurt his body a few times and soon lost his patience. He suddenly raised his head nine times and his cold eyes were sharp and cruel. "Whoosh!" Start tomorrow! I''m a dog on the sixth of this month! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from October 30, 2020 23:50:55 to November 01, 2020 00:01:25 ~ thank you for casting two mine Angels: Xiwei; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angels: 78 bottles of Ali brand food, 66 bottles of YL, 60 bottles of Haixun, 50 bottles of asarum, 18855376 37 bottles; Jiusheng, Yan, TK, Xiaohan Yeyu, just want to test a card, vision 20 bottles; big corn 18 bottles; Yi, Taozi, Weisheng ¡¤ Guang, Yueshang, Xue dinger''s rabbit, yuntangtang, Mo Hengxian 10 bottles; ciyumu, koujikouli, guakoulia, named Haonan, Lianzi, Lingyou, ming5 bottles; shallow trace, lazy little bee, black tea is not tea, ningzhuxue 3 bottles; yirennana 2 bottles; passing, casual, moo, lemon, foxandcat, maybe 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 72 Lu Yaoyao jumps to the outside of the cabin. She stands for a while. She doesn''t realize that there is danger in it or that there are creatures. However, she politely asks, "is anyone there?" There was no response. She peeked out of her head and looked inside. The cabin was not big. There was only one room. Lu Yaoyao could only see a little, and then he pushed the door in. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw something very conspicuous in front of her She was caught off guard. She was startled and her soft hair stood up. There is only a few square meters of space in the house, so you can take it all at a glance. In the center of the room, there is a human skeleton. Lu Yaoyao has been in this world for a long time and has seen a lot of bones, but they are all in the shape of animals, so she doesn''t feel afraid. it''s the first time for her to face human bones. It took Lu Yaoyao a long time to make the hair smooth. Maybe she was brave and soon didn''t feel afraid. She''s still a goblin! Not afraid! Lu Yaoyao went around to the front and looked up for a moment. The sunken skull seemed to be looking at her, too, with gentle eyes. She thought of the Renxiu mentioned by the tree demon grandfather, and her intuition was Lu Yuandao, the guiyuanzong. She couldn''t figure out how this one could be here, but he was not swallowed by the snake king. It''s lucky that he didn''t exist. Lu Yaoyao bowed and said: "I hope you can protect me and my brother Yuanyuan to go out safely and smoothly." It''s better to solve the secret of Diyuan. Many things are Lu Yaoyao''s guess, but her intuitive existence of Diyuan is not a good thing. "Bless me to get together with my father as soon as possible..." In Diyuan''s life, it seems that he can''t feel the passage of time, but Lu Yaoyao feels that it has been a long time. After Lu Yaoyao has said all her wishes, she is ready to collect the corpses for her partner. She will take her partner out together. I''m afraid that''s also the wish of the other party, she thought. Lu Yaoyao thinks that Renxiu is a very good man. He is not pedantic and has no racial view. He is so friendly to the tree demon grandfather, and he is also a guiyuanzong person mentioned by his father. She also took out the jade pendant that the tree demon grandfather gave her. The moment the jade pendant came out, it lit up. Lu Yaoyao noticed and was more sure that this was the man who was repairing. Lu Yaoyao rummaged in his pocket for a moment. There was a small box in it, but it couldn''t fit. At last, there was only a blanket. This is the blanket she used to play on when she was a child. Later, she received it in her pocket. "Don''t blame me for the poor conditions. I''ll get you the best coffin when I take you back to guiyuanzong..." Lu Yaoyao worked hard for a long time to collect the remains. "Why?" Lu Yaoyao found a ring under the corpse. She looked at it carefully and picked it up. She found it was a storage ring. It has been erased from the divine sense and is a magic weapon of the ownerless. Lu Yaoyao''s divine sense went in and felt that there was not much in it. This will be sent back to Yuanzong together with the jade pendant. Lu Yaoyao thought so. Lu Yaoyao put the elder into the storage ring, and then put it into his pocket. Then began to crack the secret. It''s not so much a secret place as an illusion set up by the array, but the truth is hidden in it. There''s nothing special about this array. It''s easy to crack it. This is the last gentleness of the elder generation. Lu Yaoyao didn''t know what had happened, but she guessed that the old man''s last thought was to make his final tomb look like the outside world even if he couldn''t get out. Lu Yaoyao heard that when he reached a certain level of great power, he would have his own small cave, which could plant lingcai, lingyao, Lingmai and Lingquan. Even more powerful, there can be a small world as if the cave. The old master should have made such a scene with the things in his cave. The light is so bright because of the glowing night pearl. The water flow is a spiritual spring, and the flowers and trees look ordinary. In fact, they are spiritual materials. This unique environment should be created by the elders with their own cave things. Lu Yaoyao takes the spring back, digs the elixir away, and finally puts all the night pearls back into the storage ring. There are not many night pearls. Maybe it''s the effect of array that enlarges the light of night pearls to shine as bright as day. After she took back the night pearl, the light around her became dark. In a twinkling of an eye, she stood on a bare hill. All around dark, exposed scorched earth, rugged rocks, it is a unique environment of Diyuan. Lu Yaoyao is nostalgic, but the fake is fake after all. She will return to the real outside world.Lu Yaoyao gets up and looks for Shen Changyuan. She ran for a long time and soon heard something. The voice, if there is nothing, seems to come out from far away, ethereal. She ran for a while and saw a huge entrance to the cave. The cave is like a huge monster with a wide mouth, dark as if to devour everything close to it. Lu Yaoyao approached carefully. When she got closer, she realized how wide the winding cave and passage was. She became very small. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t imagine how big the snake demon''s body was. In the dark cave, the roads extend in all directions, and Lu Yaoyao walks inside by intuition. If she guessed correctly, this must be snake king''s cave. Brother Yuanyuan may be in it. She ran for a long time, and her voice was clearer. She was sure that the voice came from deep. Lu Yaoyao listen carefully, more feel like fighting, her heart under a hurry, Yuanyuan brother is not and snake king fight up? She ran in quickly following the sound source. The sound of fighting became more and more clear. Lu Yaoyao found that the light in front of him was brighter. As soon as he rushed over, he almost fell down without stopping. Lu Yaoyao stood at the edge of the end of the passage. Looking out, it was a huge cave that looked like a natural karst cave. She fixed her eyes and saw that Shen Changyuan was fighting against the nine big snakes with long horns! The snake is very big. Its head is like a hill, and its body is huge and strong. Soon Lu Yaoyao found that the bodies of the nine snake heads were connected together, and the size of the snake body hidden in the dark could not be seen clearly. Then she saw the nine snakeheads suddenly raised high and attacked Shen Changyuan angrily. She saw that Shen Changyuan could not avoid being swallowed. Lu Yaoyao was in a hurry. She rushed like a shell and hit the snake head with her body. However, the snake king is not the beasts outside. His cultivation was demonized ten thousand years ago, which is equivalent to the deification period of human beings. In the heyday when Yuanying was everywhere and most of the animals were like dogs, he was just a little demon with a little cultivation at best. Although Diyuan had no resources to make a breakthrough in his cultivation for ten thousand years, he refined half of the flesh and soul of the animals, and now his cultivation is very good Than Mahayana. Shen Changyuan is just a bug at best. If it wasn''t for the body, he would have solved the bug. But Lu Yaoyao that bump, to him was bitten by the insect, not painful. The sudden appearance of a small point is very small for him, but he saw a group of full of energy, endless. Even stung accident for a moment, looking at the small ball. Shen Changyuan saw Lu Yaoyao come out suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he roared angrily. Lu Yaoyao ran back and stepped on Shen Changyuan''s head. Shen Changyuan didn''t expect that Lu Yaoyao would come to him. He was so rash that he saw several pairs of cold snake pupils. He was obviously interested in Xiaozi. He quickly drove away, growling to let her go. Do cubs think this snake demon is easy to deal with? "I won''t go, I can help you!" "Hiss! You all stay. " Lian zhe didn''t speak for many years. When he opened his mouth, his voice was rough, like the rough tearing sound of a dull saw cutting wood. One is his new body, the other is his body. Nine snakeheads attack from all directions, and Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan fight back quickly. Their speed is full of flaws in front of Lian Zhe. At this time, if he doesn''t keep his hand, he will give Shen Changyuan a hard blow, and Qilin''s body will hit the stone wall. When Lu Yaoyao saw Shen Changyuan fly out, he rushed over. Xiaotuan Zi jumped to half of it, so fast that he swallowed one of the snakeheads that could not be caught by the naked eye. Before Lu Yaoyao could react, he saw a huge snake mouth, and then it was dark. Oh, no! She was eaten! "Yaoyao!" Seeing this scene, Shen Changyuan''s eyes are about to crack. His blood eyes are red, and he rushes in regardless of everything. However, instead of revenge, he rushes into the mouth of the snake''s head. At that moment, Shen Changyuan just thought that if such a small ball was swallowed, wouldn''t it melt in an instant? He hated his helplessness. He has no cultivation. He only relies on his powerful divine consciousness to fight against a big demon who has lived for so many years. I''m afraid the only thing he can do is to escape and save his life. He can''t help each other at all. Even if they die together, they can''t do much harm to each other and let each other spit out the little ball. Shen Changyuan just wanted to go in and protect xiaotuanzi. Only when he fished it out could he have a chance of life. Even stung for a moment, he didn''t expect his favorite body to jump into his mouth. He wanted to spit out, but he had already gone down the esophagus. When Lu Yaoyao was swallowed, he was in a panic.She thought that she had lived for more than ten years and ended up in the belly of a snake. At that moment, she thought a lot, but it seemed that she didn''t think of anything. She was even born. It''s good that her father and father didn''t know that she was dead. They always thought that she was just living somewhere She really wants to see her father and father again Lu Yaoyao''s small black eyes overflowed with water and could not help crying. Would it hurt if she was eaten raw? Does she want to finish by herself first? But it will hurt Long pain and short pain are pain. Lu Yaoyao closed her eyes and cried bitterly. For a while, however, there was no pain in her. Lu Yaoyao opened his hazy eyes, and then found that he was wrapped in a bubble with a halo, floating all the way down in the snake. When she looked out, she could see the fresh red esophagus. Lu Yaoyao immediately closed the tears, she carefully poked the aperture, like a film, her small claws poke out, but also convex, very elastic. She''s protected! Lu Yaoyao''s eyes widened in surprise. Without waiting for her to think deeply, she could see the one who was rushing towards her -- "brother Yuanyuan!" Lu Yaoyao rushed up. She pounced on him and soon hugged his horn, and the bubble was magical. As Shen Changyuan''s horn entered the bubble, it spread rapidly and wrapped Shen Changyuan in it. "Brother Yuanyuan, you were eaten, too?" Lu Yaoyao''s small face wrinkled, very sad. She also hopes that brother Yuanyuan will save her. They all come in. Isn''t they all dead? Shen Changyuan saw Lu Yaoyao, who was still alive. His scarlet color faded a little. "Yaoyao?" His voice is hoarse. He raised his forelimb, plucked the cub from the corner and held it on his hooves. "It''s me!" Lu Yaoyao''s little paws curled up together. She blinked Xiaodou''s eyes and looked at Shen Changyuan, "brother Yuanyuan, don''t you know me?" Shen Changyuan''s reason returned slowly. "Yao Yao." Lu Yaoyao answered. Shen Changyuan''s eyes are soft. It''s OK. Shen Changyuan had the heart to look outside. They really entered the snake''s belly. This aperture Shen Changyuan was surprised. He has more knowledge than Lu Yaoyao. He can''t help it. It''s at least the best magic weapon. The baby has such a powerful defense weapon?! Shen Changyuan looks at Lu Yaoyao. The cub was muddled and happily told him, "brother Yuanyuan, it must be my father and dad who are protecting us." Lu Yaoyao thought that her father and father had given her a lot of things before, saying that they could protect her and let her take them with her. Unexpectedly, it was true. They skated for a while before stopping in a stomach like place. "What are you doing here?" Shen Changyuan is not happy to see Lu Yaoyao''s eyes. "I can help!" Lu Yaoyao was even more unhappy. "Why did you leave me?" She was very angry. The one who agreed to take risks left her and ran away. Shen Changyuan said in a low voice, "it''s very dangerous here." Lu Yaoyao''s small milk voice is more loud, "I know the danger, but also left a demon to run!" "You don''t believe what you say!" "What if it''s more dangerous outside? You left me Shen Changyuan Lu Yaoyao was aggrieved by Baba and wanted to cry. "I didn''t see you when I woke up. I learned that you were a demon looking for snake king, but I was afraid..." Shen Changyuan: "sorry..." Lu Yaoyao instantly closed the tears, "said, no matter what happened in the future, can''t leave me." Shen Changyuan looked at the cub in a hoarse, low voice, "OK." Lu Yaoyao instantly laughed. She looked around and then asked, "how do we get out?" It''s not a thing to stay in a snake all the time. Shen Changyuan looked at the scarlet viscera outside the aperture, as if breathing, one by one. But before they could figure out what to do, there was a change in the snake''s belly. The venomous gastric juice came down and began to digest the food. The green liquid drops on the aperture and makes a corrosive sound. Originally thought temporarily safe two demons suddenly face changed. Shen Changyuan hid Lu Yaoyao in his belly for the first time and surrounded him tightly. "Brother Yuanyuan -" SHEN Changyuan''s eyes were sharp, he was extremely calm, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." The demon kingdom is sitting carelessly on the high seat, holding the wine glass with his slender fingers. Suddenly, his face changes. He suddenly sits up straight, and a bell tied with a red rope suddenly appears in his hand.The bells vibrate and the clear bell rings. Lu Qingyu closes his eyes. Tongxin Ling can sense that another master is in danger, but he can''t sense the specific location of the other master, so he can''t take him there. He opened his eyes, his eyes were red with blood, and terror broke out. Under the high platform, the demons, who were originally seeking pleasure, were as quiet as cicadas, trembling and crawling on the ground. Lu Qingyu waved his cloud sleeve and disappeared on the high platform. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 00:01:25 ~ 23:28:51 on November 1, 2020 ~ thank you for casting the mine: meat and Atractylodes macrocephala; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: glass Moon and flying fish 20 bottles; siwuxian, trigger irritability, old sister ¡«, sugar silk 10 bottles; juvenile mustard 8 bottles; Shanshui Yishuang 6 bottles; Guyuan 5 bottles; treasure 13538357332 3 bottles everywhere; Mumu 2 bottles; Sakata Xiaocui ginseng, rabbit lonely, mushroom picking girl, siqier, paojie Saigao, succeeded, maybe 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 73 Snake demon''s gastric juice corrodes bubbles and cannot penetrate for a while. Lu Yaoyao struggled for a moment, but failed to get out of Shen Changyuan''s claws. "Brother Yuanyuan, let me go." Shen Changyuan looked around, maybe it''s easier to solve the snake demon in the snake''s belly. The snake hit seven inches. Seven inches is the snake''s Achilles'' heel. He will find it. Shen Changyuan took him to land and went up all the way. Then he stopped at a place where there was no corrosion for the time being. The snake meat under his feet sucked a drum. Shen Changyuan said, "I''ll look for weakness." "I can help." Lu Yaoyao stares at Shen Changyuan with bright eyes. "You promised not to leave me anymore." Shen Changyuan said, "OK." It''s because he thinks it''s bad. Safety here doesn''t mean absolute safety. It''s better to take it with you. Shen Changyuan let Lu Yaoyao hold him under the neck, and then quickly jump. The seven inch part of a snake is its heart. When it''s outside, it may be heavily protected and can''t be killed with a single blow. But inside, it bypasses the heavy armor, which is convenient for them. Shen Changyuan soon found the beating heart, bigger than Shen Changyuan''s body, beating up and down. The heart is bright red, but the surrounding meat is purple gray, like rotten meat. As soon as Shen Changyuan saw it, he knew that the snake demon was not as powerful as it was shown out, and the inside had begun to rot. Lu Yaoyao said: "brother Yuanyuan, what weapons can you use?" Lu Yaoyao''s body became smaller, and she couldn''t grasp many weapons tailored for her, so she never took them out. Now the bubble is so strong that Lu Yaoyao believes that her father and father may be hermits. Lu Yaoyao takes out the small wooden sword, takes out the whip, and then looks at Shen Changyuan brightly, "can I use it?" Shen Changyuan fixed his eyes and saw that the toy like wooden sword was made of ten thousand years of dead wood, which was densely carved with defensive array. The whip is colorful. At first sight, it''s just for cubs to play with, but it''s made of ten thousand year old magic bone and has strong attack power. Even once he could not have such a magic weapon. Regardless of its severity, the word "rare" can not be used to describe its rarity just because of its own materials. Shen Changyuan recognized it only after reading the relevant introduction in the Lingjian. Who are the real parents of the cub? Lu Yaoyao looked at the weapons he used to play with and took out some of the gadgets that his father had given him in private. Dad said these are thunders. If you don''t like them, throw them over and play with them. Lu Yaoyao collected it casually. He didn''t want to bully others. He didn''t think it would have a great effect. He didn''t care at all. Shen Changyuan It is said that it plays an extremely important role in the melee of the three races. Lu Yaoyao continued to take out a talisman and looked at Shen Changyuan eagerly, "what about these?" Father said these talismans can protect her, Lu Yaoyao has been put well. She thought it was a peace charm. Shen Changyuan It seems that the strokes are not very skillful, but it is the best one. "Enough." Shen Changyuan looks complicated. At this moment, he finds that even without him, the cub can live well. So many, who can hurt her? Perhaps, he is redundant. Lu Yaoyao is relieved. That''s good. Then he looks at Shen Changyuan and expects him to be powerful. "Take them back. It won''t take that much. Just leave two thunderbolts." "Oh." Lu Yaoyao quickly took the rest back. These are the things that her father and father gave her to play with. Now she cherishes them even more. She is distressed for the lack of them. Shen Changyuan doesn''t know why Xiaozi, who has no demon blood, has earthshaking thunder, which is only found in higher demons, but now is not the time to ask. Thunderbolt can only be triggered by demons. He''s half a demon now. He should be able to use it. They''re inside the snake demon''s body now. They''re more powerful as long as they can blow up the heart However, before Shen Changyuan urged zhentianlei, the snake demon, who seemed to be aware of the food movement, suddenly changed inside his body and became extremely dangerous. Countless sharp blade like winds are blowing, trying to smash them. The beating heart is protected by layers. Snake demon seems to feel the threat, no longer merciful, the terrorist attacks of destroying the sky and the earth pounce on them, and the precarious bubble shield instantly breaks. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan did not react. A burst of piercing light lit up all around. The snake king, who had made up his mind, even stung. The nine snake heads suddenly froze. They raised their heads high, and the snake pupils widened, full of disbelief.The huge snake was chapped, and the incandescent light came out of the crack. "How..." Is it possible? He only had time to say a word, the whole snake body was cut by countless lights, broken into tens of millions of pieces and scattered around. The scarlet and charred meat kept falling. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan, who are in the rain of flesh and blood, look muddled. Lu Yaoyao stood under Shen Changyuan''s forelimb, watching the snake rain fall in front of her and spread all over the ground. "Gee?" Dad''s thunderbolt is so powerful! Lu Yaoyao said he was shocked. Shen Changyuan was hit on the head. He looked down at the two earthshaking thunder that were still intact under his hooves. He didn''t understand how the snake demon exploded. No, that moment of terrible pressure, more than the demon king also make the demon palpitation. In the whole Yuan Dynasty, only those two can achieve this level. Shen Changyuan dropped his eyes and thought, who is the blood of xiaozizi, who is protected so carefully? Shen Changyuan''s age in front of the devil and Heng wudaozun is just a little demon, they are active in the Yuan Dynasty, when he was not born. So Shen Changyuan didn''t meet those two. But they are the strongest in the mainland. Naturally, Shen Changyuan paid attention to them Shen Changyuan was smashed several times again. He recovered, picked up Lu Yaoyao, ran away quickly and jumped into the passage. A big one and a small two goblins look at the broken snake demon, the air is spreading a thick smell of blood. They were silent for a moment. "Yaoyao, who did you say your father was?" "My father is Yao jiuxiao, and my father is Lu Qingyu!" Lu Yaoyao replied with pride. Her eyes are bright, her father and father are so powerful! Although not at her side, but still with their own way to protect her. It turns out that the toys they gave her are so powerful. Are they all demon kings? In order to sharpen her will, specially hide her identity as the little princess of the demon clan? As for what her father said about his demon, Lu Yaoyao didn''t believe it. She thought that what he wanted to express must be that he was as powerful as the demon. She is so clever that she can guess! Shen Changyuan is thoughtful, Yao Lu If he remembers correctly, daozun''s name is Yao hengwu, and the leader of guiyuanzong''s surname is Lu. Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu, these two names remind him of them. The protection of the cubs is like the handwriting of the human race. Therefore, Cub has a close relationship with guiyuanzong and even daozun. But even after three or four hundred years of peace in the three realms, there is still a conflict between the Terrans and the demons. What''s the reason for the Terrans to put down their prejudices and nurture and protect a demon cub? What''s wrong with zhentianlei? Rao is Shen Changyuan. No matter how clever he is, he can''t understand the key. As soon as he lowered his head and saw the little black eyes of the baby, his heart was soft. No matter what the baby''s identity was, he promised to protect her. After Lu Yaoyao was happy that they were out of danger, he suddenly thought that snake king was dead. Who did he ask for and where was the exit? Lu Yaoyao looked at Shen Changyuan and asked with expectation: "brother Yuanyuan, did snake king tell you where the exit is?" Shen Changyuan "No." He accidentally broke in and started fighting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big eyes stare small eyes, two demons look at each other. Lu Yaoyao continued to look forward to the question: "snake cave in addition to snake king, there are other demons?" Shen Changyuan broke her hope: "when I turn around, there is no other creature except snake king." When he was inside the snake king''s body, he saw that his body had begun to rot from inside. Even if he was not dead now, he would die slowly after thousands of years. Where would he let other creatures appear in his territory. In case of being found its weakness, snake king no matter how powerful it is, it can''t escape the plot again and again. The cool wind in the cave came, with a smell of iron. Lu Yaoyao does not give up, "we look around here, maybe there is a clue." "Well." The two demons turned and were about to leave. Shen Changyuan just stepped forward, his steps suddenly stopped, the scarlet beast pupil turned into emerald green snake pupil, looking at the little maotuan in front, cold haze. A moment later, that pair of beast pupil obviously appeared the look of struggling, in front of the cub turned back to the moment into blood eyes. Lu Yaoyao turns around suspiciously. She just has a moment of horror and feels like she is being watched by a cold creature. But when she looked back, she saw brother Yuan Yuan standing behind her and looking at her not far away. "Brother Yuanyuan, hurry up Mo Qilin shakes his tail and keeps up. The passage extends in all directions, and it''s dark. Lu Yaoyao holds a night pearl on his head, runs and jumps for a while, then quickly runs back and climbs to Qilin''s head.When she came in before, she wanted to find brother Yuanyuan, but she didn''t have time to be afraid. At this time, she saw that every passage was like a monster with a huge mouth that devoured everything. Lu Yaoyao was so worried that she still felt safe sitting on brother Yuanyuan''s head. Mo Qilin''s body was almost invisible tensed when the cub climbed up, and soon relaxed. Lu Yaoyao asked, "brother Yuanyuan, where are we going?" A moment later, Mo Qilin said, "this way." The voice was low and cold. It was Shen Changyuan''s voice. But Lu Yaoyao didn''t think much about it. She continued: "I hope we can find the exit as soon as possible. I really want to go out as soon as possible!" "Brother Yuanyuan, do you know what I met just now? I see... " There was a small voice full of milk smell. It spread far in the passage, and there was a slight echo. The night pearl pulled the animal shape of Mo Qilin very long, like a thick and long monster * there is a very cold peak in Guiyuan sect. The iceberg has not melted for many years, and the temperature is very low. Even those who practice Taoism deeply will feel cold and uncomfortable after staying here for a long time. Therefore, unless they make mistakes and are punished by the sect, no one is willing to run there. And when they are punished, they just think about it in the ice room on the mountainside. If they go up, they can''t go up. At the top of the extreme peak is the place where guiyuanzong''s Heng wudaozun, the first person in the world of cultivating truth, has been practicing in Qing Dynasty. Heng wudaozun is a variant of Lei Linggen. However, his sword is extremely cold. Where he passes, he can''t help but feel cool. Yao jiuxiao in the extreme peak of the dojo, concentrate on the sword. His sword is elegant and seems to be in no hurry. However, if you look at it carefully, you can''t find where his sword is. After burning incense, Yao jiuxiao turned back with his sword. At the moment of turning back, the sword disappeared in my hand. "Elder martial brother''s sword is more advanced." The thick middle-aged male voice suddenly rang out, and a man with a high crown on his head and dressed in the clothes of the patriarch came towards him. Yao jiuxiao didn''t feel it. He turned and went into the wooden house on one side. The lobby of the wooden house is simple, but the layout is full of atmosphere. Yao jiuxiao sat cross legged on the couch with a set of tea sets on the tea table in front of him. Lu chongyun didn''t see anything. He went to the opposite of Yao jiuxiao and sat down. He began to make tea slowly. Yao jiuxiao is a Taoist of the human race and a senior brother of the leader of guiyuanzong. Lu chongyun couldn''t help sighing that even he didn''t have many treasures, but his elder martial brother didn''t like to use them, and finally he got a lower price. The fragrance of the tea is overflowing and the clouds are swirling. Lu chongyun cooked the tea, poured a cup for Yao jiuxiao, and then held the cup to enjoy himself. Yao jiuxiao looked down at the fragrant tea cup in front of him. After a while, he took a drink. Lu chongyun almost lost his temper. Why did elder martial brother suddenly feel interested in tasting it? Even sometimes, he found his elder martial brother more human. What have you experienced in the 16 years since the disappearance of elder martial brother? However, Lu chongyun knew that he could not ask anything, so he did not intend to ask him these questions. "Elder martial brother." Lu chongyun looked at Yao jiuxiao and finally said, "what do you think?" Yao jiuxiao raised his eyes to see Lu chongyun, but he didn''t speak. Yao jiuxiao and Lu chongyun are brothers. At the moment, they look like two generations. Lu chongyun didn''t have Yao jiuxiao''s accomplishments. His talent was not high. With the passage of more than 1000 years, his appearance gradually aged, and now he is middle-aged. Yao jiuxiao, however, did not leave a trace of time on his body. His body and his face remained at the peak. "The demons will never die when they invade the Terran. The demons also covet the cultivation world as a piece of fat. If we don''t fight back, won''t we let them laugh? " Although Lu chongyun didn''t approve of another war in the Three Kingdoms at the beginning, he was so brazenly bullied by the two demons The demon world is under pressure, and the demon world is covetous. Now Yao jiuxiao is back, but he doesn''t fight back. He just looks at them and doesn''t care. Lu chongyun is still unwilling. Demons and demons, he hated the demons, his closest people, all died in the hands of the demons. Three or four hundred years of peace contract also failed to let him put down the hatred in his heart. He could not wipe out all the demons. Could he at least teach him a small lesson? Yao jiuxiao put down the cup, and the bottom of the cup was gently clasped on the table. He looked at Lu chongyun and said sternly in a deep voice: "you represent a clan. Outside, you represent the realm of cultivation. Can you say such a capricious thing?" Lu chongyun''s heart trembled, as if he had gone back thousands of years ago when he was a child and was scolded by his elder martial brother. "Right and wrong, the overall situation Every decision you make can affect the sect and even the cultivation world. Do you need me to teach you after being the sect leader for so many years? " Lu chongyun was trained to be bloody. "I don''t mean to start a war in three circles." He just wanted the elder martial brother to come forward and frighten him.After hundreds of years of scuffle, none of the three ethnic groups had a good time. Yao jiuxiao and Lu chongyun were the only two left in their generation. If they went up, they all fell. "What do you think he is? If you dare to set an example to others, he will dare to tear up the contract and go to war directly. Do you still want to see your wife and children separated, your family broken, and your life ruined? " Lu chongyun lowered his head. He clenched his fist. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not reconciled!" Why, his father, his sister It''s all gone, but the culprit is still alive. "They don''t want you to live in hatred, which you shouldn''t carry on your back." Yao jiuxiao frowned. At that time, those things became Lu chongyun''s demons. Over the years, he has been unable to get out. When those things happened, Lu chongyun was just a child with a bad character, but his heart was simple. Until his relatives left him one by one, even though he watched them over the years, his heart was gradually changed. The abundant resources of guiyuanzong are enough to support him to continue his cultivation. Besides, there are also his instructions. However, Lu chongyun has never entered the country these years, and there is no reason why he can''t let go. "Chongyun, you are lost." Lu chongyun bit his teeth and his eyes were red. He suddenly looked at Yao jiuxiao, "how can I put it down?" "Those things in those days were not clear in a few words, and there was no way to decide who was right and who was wrong. What you saw and what you understood may not be true." "But they''re all dead, and he''s still alive." Yao jiuxiao naturally knew who they and he were referring to, and he sighed in his heart. Lu chongyun didn''t get a reply in front of Yao jiuxiao, but was scolded. "I won''t give up." He left a word and walked away. Yao jiuxiao sat for a moment, then stood up and went to the door. He looked at a plain silver wrapped, impetuous heart slowly precipitation down. "After all these years, I still haven''t made any progress." There was a lazy voice behind him. Yao jiuxiao frowned. He turned around. A man with a meandering face is sitting on the couch askew. His bright red and complicated clothes are very conspicuous in the plain white environment and have a strong sense of impact. The flag falls too fast, just like a Tornado Wang Xiang is still too reluctant, I strive for the six guarantees on the fourth day, QAQ thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from November 1, 2020 23:28:51 to November 2, 2020 23:52:18 ~ thank the little angel who cast the mine: 28880879, 47002576, 48014508, one aijiangshan beauty loving person; thank the little angel who irrigated nutrient solution: haikuangtian 50 bottles; ginger 34 bottles; Qinghuan, Rourou 30 bottles; Yunnan, Muyu, Yuewei, Yangyan, Musheng 20 bottles;... 15 bottles; Nian, azhai, vivi, 26904543, Qingyi, Qingshan, Qingcheng, putiman 10 bottles; flying fish 8 bottles; louelise, ciyumu, Q, zhaizhaizhai 5 bottles; hanchan Xiaofei Dao 3 bottles; Muzi''s crooked square, miss. Wind Two bottles; late bell, may, Ankang, succeeded, -- y - -, this is not the car to kindergarten, Yaoguang one bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 74 "Who is right and who is wrong? Every time I meet you, I can''t wait for you to fall down. I think Heng wudaozun wants revenge. After all -- " Lu Qingyu''s lips were smiling, but his eyes were cold and didn''t smile much." I killed her myself, didn''t you? " Yao jiuxiao''s face was expressionless and gave Lu Qingyu a cold look. He went into the room and sat opposite Lu Qingyu. "This is the choice of elder martial sister." "I want to kill you, not because of her, but because of too much innocent blood on your hands." Every time Yao jiuxiao meets Lu Qingyu, he will fight. It''s not the relationship between kindness and resentment. Now, only he can stop him from doing anything recklessly. If he can''t stop him, he can only do his best to kill him, even if he dies together, so as not to harm the common people. Lu Qingyu first wrung his eyebrows and then laughed sarcastically, "you are straightforward. Unfortunately, you can''t kill me. " Yao jiuxiao''s face remained unchanged, not irritated. He dropped his eyes and concentrated on re cooking tea. His movements were elegant and slow. Lu Qingyu played with the fan. A moment later, he buckled the table with the tip of the fan. "I''m not here to talk to you about the past." Lu Qingyu raised his eyes, "where is the little boy?" Yao jiuxiao''s look finally changed. He looked at Lu Qingyu, "I don''t know." "You can''t find it, either?" Lu Qingyu looks suspicious. He seems to weigh whether Yao jiuxiao is lying or not. He turns to think that he can''t find it, and it''s normal that Yao jiuxiao can''t find it. Besides, if he finds it, where can he stay. "The bell rings." Once Tongxin bell rings, another owner will be in danger. However, Tongxin bell cannot bring him to the cub. Where on earth did the baby fall? Lu Qingyu twisted his eyebrows. Tongxin bell rang for a moment before stopping. If xiaozizi didn''t get out of danger, he didn''t mind to let the whole Yuanqi mainland be buried with him. He also wanted to find xiaozizi. He was in a violent mood in the demon world, and the whole demon palace was frightened and trembling. So he came to xiuzhenjie to see if Yao jiuxiao had any news. I didn''t expect that he could sit better than himself. "I know." What Lu Qingyu knew, Yao jiuxiao knew it for the first time. Worried, he tried blood guidance again, but he couldn''t determine the position again. If Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu can''t find a place at the same time, they can only think of some places that they haven''t even set foot in. The cracks of time and space may bring the cubs into the secret places that are not open or those legendary places. When the cubs are in danger, they can''t ignore it, but they can''t find a place. No matter how anxious they are, their faces are as usual. Fortunately, they give the cubs more than one or two layers of protection. As long as the body is injured too much or the fatal injury is sensed, it will trigger their heavy attacks, and there are many things that can save their lives. The two zuns are already invincible in Yuanqi. Each attack of them can kill any creature below the Mahayana period. What''s more, the cub is smart and sure to protect himself. As long as you don''t worry about your life, it''s nothing to get hurt. You can inherit the demon Kingdom after a good experience. In this way, Lu Qingyu''s murderous spirit spread, and the cup on the table kept shaking. Yao jiuxiao was not affected at all. Lu Qingyu''s mind was full of twists and turns, and then his momentum was restrained a moment later. He watched Yao jiuxiao slowly cook tea, and didn''t mean to leave. When Yao jiuxiao cooked tea, he raised his hand and poured a cup. The Millennium best Yunwu Tea comes from the Lingquan on the top of the snow mountain. The soup is clear and the tender buds are floating in the cup. The fragrance of the tea seems to be wrapped in the cold air of the snow mountain. "I really enjoy it." Yao jiuxiao didn''t speak. After drinking tea, Lu Qingyu got up, walked around the room, and then left the wooden house. Extremely cold peak only a plain white, monotonous scenery, whistling wind block outside the ban. He walked around the dojo, and the white ice and snow made his domineering clothes more bright red. Lu Qingyu looked at it for a while and felt bored. He turned around and said, "Yao jiuxiao, have a fight." Yao jiuxiao didn''t respond, but at the moment of Lu Qingyu''s hand, he returned with a sword. The next moment, the two figures become virtual shadows, looming in the air. "Little Lu junyang, please see me." Outside the prohibition, in the cold wind, there stood a handsome young man who looked at the top of the mountain with admiration and admiration. This is the disciple of the patriarch and the elder martial brother who won the first place in the sect. Lu junyang has a high status in Guiyuan sect. He is Lu chongyun''s most valued apprentice and the most expected successor among the younger generation.Guiyuanzong was once destroyed, and many of the great powers above the elders fell one after another. Today''s Fengzhu and zongmen elders are nominally of the same generation as the patriarch and daozun, but in fact they are not of the same generation. The eldest peak owner is only 8.900 years old. However, the strong in Xiuzhen world are respected. The peak leader and the elders are hundreds of years younger than the patriarch. However, they have extraordinary talent and are more than enough to be the peak leader. Lu junyang still needs to be known as martial uncle in front of the elders. The voice outside the prohibition came in, and the two zuns stopped fighting. Lu Qingyu is still full of ideas. In this world, only Yao jiuxiao can make him fight to the full. Other demons can stab him to death with any finger without fighting. See in he vented in the heart violent, at this time in a happy mood, he give a face for the time being. When Yao jiuxiao heard Lu junyang''s voice, he put away his sword, turned to walk out of the forbidden system, and stood outside the border. The cold wind blows Yao jiuxiao''s clothes and hair. He looks down at Lu junyang. "What''s the matter?" Lu junyang was surprised that Yao jiuxiao came out by himself instead of letting him in. He took away the instant gaffe and bowed respectfully, "see you." "I haven''t been able to see you since I came back. I miss you I have some experience in swordsmanship recently. I have the cheek to ask my martial uncle for advice. " Lu junyang looks at Yao jiuxiao with a respectful smile. Yao jiuxiao said quietly, "come back in ten days." Lu junyang was disappointed, but still respectfully answered. He didn''t leave immediately. He hesitated for a moment. "Uncle, I just saw that my master didn''t look happy. Can you tell me why I''m not happy?" Lu junyang wanted to visit Yao jiuxiao for a long time. Today, he finally found a chance to come over and just saw his master leave angrily. Lu junyang has great respect for his master and naturally cares about his mood. He had not seen his master so angry for a long time. Of course, Lu junyang dare to ask, of course, because he knows that Yao jiuxiao is very tolerant of him. Among the younger generation of disciples, he is the only one who has this honor. He can come to Yao jiuxiao at any time. Yao jiuxiao looked at him for a moment, then said: "nothing, you go back." Then he turned and left. As soon as Lu junyang looked up, he could only see a piece of clothes disappear in the border. Lu junyang did not dare to be presumptuous, so he had to leave disappointed. Yao jiuxiao walks into the border. Lu Qingyu in red stands in front of the border. He looks at the direction of Lu junyang''s departure, and his eyes are not clear. He raised his eyes and looked at Yao jiuxiao, whose peach blossom eyes were full of deep-rooted coolness. "Her offspring?" Although it was a man''s appearance, it made him think of another person. Less than 100 years old More than a thousand years later, her child is not so small, she can only continue the blood of several generations. Unexpectedly, guiyuanzong was able to find it back. Yao jiuxiao''s face was silent. Lu Qingyu sneered. The next moment, his figure disappeared in front of Yao jiuxiao. * Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan have been walking in snake king''s cave for a long time, but they still haven''t found any clues. Finally, it was getting late, and Lu could not bear it. He was ready to go to bed first and continue to look for it the next day. They rest in a dry cave. Lu Yaoyao lies on the ground in the corner, far away from Shen Changyuan. She always thinks that brother Yuanyuan is strange, sometimes makes her feel very strange. But what''s wrong with her? She couldn''t say it again. Finally, she decided to sleep by herself. She closed her eyes, but she didn''t sleep well, but she was sleepy. Shen Changyuan was lying on the ground, looking at the cub in the distance. Blood eyes slowly change into green snake pupil. "Lovely cub, I like it very much." Mo Qilin smiles low, as if talking to himself. In fact, he is talking to Shen Changyuan, who is suppressed by him in the corner of divine consciousness. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill the cub and eat it, but now he thinks the cub is very popular with the demon. He can keep it to relieve his boredom, and it''s not too late to kill it when he is impatient. At this time, Mo Qilin was not Shen Changyuan, but Lian Zhe, the snake king who should have died. His body was destroyed, and his spirit was also affected, but his spirit, which combined part of the spirit of the beast, escaped by chance. Instead of losing his body, he helps him. Lian Zhe''s spirit stares at Mo Qilin. He takes advantage of Mo Qilin''s lax mind to invade each other''s consciousness. He forced to seize and give up, thinking that with his powerful spirit, he could strangle the other party in an instant and successfully seize and give up. Did not expect that the other side so stubborn resistance, he can only suppress it in the depths of consciousness, just to slowly eliminate. If it wasn''t for Lian Zhe''s spirit, he could easily give up. However, after all, God treated him favorably and let him give up. His success lies in the near future.Shen Changyuan''s spirit was suppressed, and he resisted stubbornly. Especially when he sensed the other party''s idea, he was even more angry and tried to regain control of his body. He didn''t expect that the old monster took a fancy to his body at the beginning. Shen Changyuan is not willing to do anything about himself. He is extremely angry. Even if he was betrayed and tortured by his relatives, he didn''t feel so violent and negative. Shen Changyuan''s blood eyes are bright red, and his spirit vibrates for a moment, and his body shows signs of being possessed. How can Lian zhe let Shen Changyuan be possessed? He takes the body as his own. The beast is easier to get the way than the demon fallen beast. He doesn''t want to lose more than gain, so he won''t let Shen Changyuan fall into the devil. Lian Zhe''s consciousness is merciless to crush the past. Shen Changyuan persisted for a moment, and finally he was vulnerable. His divine sense was weak and he could not resist any more. Lian zhe was very proud. He began to refine the blood essence of the beast, making the blood of the beast more pure. The body of god beast is worthy of being the body of god beast. Even if the blood is impure, it is much better than his noumenon. He can feel that the spirit of the beast has no obstacle to the fusion, quickly accepted, there is no longer the possibility of explosive body. Lu Yaoyao wakes up in the middle of the night. She opens her eyes. The cave is quiet. She lies still for a while. She quietly turns to see that Mo Qilin is resting with her eyes closed. Lu Yaoyao lay down again for a while, got up quietly and walked out lightly. "Whelp, where are you going?" Behind him came Shen Changyuan''s cold voice, inexplicably with a treacherous. Lu Yaoyao turned around and blinked, "brother Yuanyuan, how did you wake up? I want to surprise you secretly "Well? What''s the surprise? " Mo Qilin stands up with great interest. Lu Yaoyao coquetry way: "I don''t care, you want to as didn''t see, I''m going to prepare surprise now, you --" she thought about it, rightfully way: "you have to a incense to come out, otherwise there is no surprise!" Mo Qilin shook his tail and cooperated very well. "OK, I''ll wait for you to surprise me." "If it''s not a surprise, brother, I''m not happy." Lu Yaoyao suddenly angry, "I give you a surprise only good with better, if you dare to dislike, there will be no surprise in the future!" "My brother said something wrong." Mo Qilin''s low smile. "It''s said that you can come out only after a stick of incense." "Good." Lu Yaoyao looked at him for a moment. Seeing that he really didn''t move, he quickly ran out of the cave. I was lying on the bed with a mobile phone codeword. I fell asleep and almost missed it I had a dream last night that my daughter fell into the system space when she fell into the crack. She had to do a lot of tasks to come back to reunite with her two fathers Do you want me to open a derivative express? Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 02, 2020 23:52:18 to November 03, 2020 23:58:01 ~ thank you for casting mines: 48014508 2 angels; holding one sleeping Angel; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: Zhouzhou 19 bottles; go to read books in Nanjiang! 15 bottles; 10 bottles of azhai and CAIA; 5 bottles of azhai and Luxian; 2 bottles of hanchan small Throwing Knife, huanhuanxixi and 48138196; 1 bottle of Kirsch, maybe and Muchen; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 75 Mo Qilin was standing in the cave with a strange smile on his face. What a naughty baby. It''s just boring. He can play hide and seek with the cubs. After burning incense, Mo Qilin steps out of the cave. "I''m coming out. Are the cubs ready to surprise me?" The clear and cold voice is inexplicably creepy. Mo Qilin jumps out of the passageway without hesitation. "Where''s the cub? I''m really looking forward to your surprise... " "Where''s the surprise?" Mo Qilin ran in all directions for a while, and finally stopped in an open cave. He stared at a stone pillar on the right. He walked over the high and low stones. "Cub, brother found you." What a lovely little boy. "Don''t move Grandma''s small voice sounded, pretending to be strict, and then look, white little ball suddenly appeared, she stood on the top of the pile, black small round eyes serious look. Mo Qilin stops and looks at the baby with his blood eyes. "Don''t you move Lu Yaoyao stressed again. "Well, I won''t move." Mo Qilin low smile, "my surprise?" Lu Yaoyao blinked and said seriously: "the surprise is here!" "I''ve set up an array around you. I''ve put a lot of thunder. As soon as you touch the array, the thunder will explode!" "Do you know how powerful the thunderbolt is? Just yesterday, let your body bang. The power of explosion. " "A thunderbolt will break your body into ten thousand pieces. Now there is more than one." Mo Qilin thought of the terrorist attack that broke his body into pieces, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Ten thousand years, is there such a powerful magic weapon outside? He looked at the cub, gentle eyes, as if looking at a unreasonable cub, "Yaoyao, what are you talking about?" Lu Yaoyao stares at him sternly, trying to make his little milk sound dignified, "you are a snake demon, not my round brother! What have you done to my brother Yuanyuan? " Lu Yaoyao was anxious. After leaving the cave, she felt very uneasy, as if she was still in a strange space. Yuanyuan brother often makes her feel strange, sometimes his sight makes her hair stand up. At first, she didn''t think much about it, but the longer she got along with her, the more strange she felt. She couldn''t help but think of giving up. This is a very dangerous world. My father also told her that there are all kinds of magic weapons and life-saving means in the world. The more advanced the practitioners are, no one knows how many cards they have. Sometimes physical death doesn''t mean real death, so we can''t relax when the enemy is just killed. Their spirits can run away. As long as the spirits don''t die, it''s not really death for the monks, and they can give up. This is a very insidious operation. Forcibly seizing other people''s bodies, devoid of other people''s consciousness, so as to achieve the purpose of rebirth. Many of the old monsters who have reached the end of their cultivation are unwilling to fall. Either they will be released and reincarnated, or they will find the most suitable container and give up their rebirth. Lu Yaoyao thought of the strange place of Yuanyuan''s elder brother, and only thought of giving up. She didn''t believe that he was swallowed and tried to lure the snake demon out of Yuanyuan''s body. "Yaoyao, I''m your brother Yuanyuan." Mo Qilin looked at Lu Yaoyao and slowed down his voice. "The snake demon has been killed by us, don''t you remember?" Lu Yaoyao was not fooled at all. She said: "your spirit is not dead. Don''t try to cheat me. My brother Yuanyuan won''t be strange. I advise you to come out of his body quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Even stung coax for a while, did not coax success, then showed his true face, a pair of blood eyes into green snake pupil, he Jie Jie said with a smile, "how do you want to be rude to me?" Lu Yaoyao said in a loud voice: "I''m very powerful. Don''t believe me. If you don''t come out again, I''m really impolite!" "Don''t forget that this is your brother Yuanyuan''s body. If I get hurt, he can''t escape." Lian zhe has a plan in mind, "do you have the heart to hurt him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even sting tentatively raised forelimbs, snake pupil looked at the cub. Lu Yaoyao was nervous and didn''t care. "If you step on the thunder, maybe you''ll blow your ghost clean. Brother Yuanyuan still has a chance of life. I have such a powerful magic weapon. Naturally, there''s a way to save brother Yuanyuan." Lian zhe can''t step on it after all. He only has spirit now. This one hasn''t been fully integrated. He doesn''t dare to take the risk. "Well behaved, remove the array. I can give you what he can give you." Lian zhe coaxed, "I know you want to leave Diyuan. He can''t take you out. I can.""Really?" Lu Yaoyao pretended to hesitate, "how do you want to take me out?" "If you withdraw the array, I''ll tell you." "Don''t think I''m easy to cheat when I was young. I''m not fooled! You come out of brother Yuanyuan''s body, and I''ll remove the array! " "You don''t want to go out?" "You''ve been in Diyuan for thousands of years and haven''t gone out. I don''t believe you''ll stay here if you have a way to go out." The tree demon has said that the snake king has existed for a long time, not for thousands of years. It''s dark here. There are no green hills, trees and clear water. There are no cultivation resources. It''s desolate and crowded. It''s no different from imprisonment. There is a way out. Who wants to stay in such a place for thousands of years? Lian Zhe Lu Yaoyao picked up his little paw and said, "don''t you want to taste the thunder again?" "I''ll count ten, you hurry out, or I''ll detonate the thunderbolt." "Ten, nine, eight..." Lian Zhe His Jie Jie smiles a few, "but your round elder brother has already died." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes contracted, and she tried to calm down, "I don''t believe it!" "Or you shout to see if your brother Yuanyuan will respond?" "Brother Yuanyuan!" Lu Yaoyao really shouts to Mo Qilin, "brother Yuanyuan! Wake up! You are the best! You can beat the ugly and blind old monster Lian zhe was so angry that he said, "son, who are you ugly and blind?" Lu Yaoyao jumped up and said, "it''s you! You are the one! Snake skin is ugly, wrinkled and greasy, and it looks strange. It''s so ugly! I''ve never seen such an ugly snake "I''ll eat you!" Lian Zhe''s eyes are full of evil. Lu Yaoyao immediately cried out: "brother Yuanyuan, help! The bad demon wants to eat the baby with your body "If you call, if you keep calling, he won''t..." Before Lian zhe finished speaking, suddenly the animal''s face twisted. A pair of animal eyes changed between green and blood red. Finally, the right eye became blood eye and the left eye was green snake pupil. "How --" "Ow!" Mo Qilin''s body suddenly fell to the ground and struggled, as if there were two consciousness fighting in his body. "Jie Jie..." The calm animal face became ferocious and crazy, and strange laughter came from his mouth. The animal pupil is green from time to time. A moment later, the blood eyes are as thick as blood. "Brother Yuanyuan?" Lu Yaoyao saw that brother Yuanyuan really came out, first happy, then nervous. "Brother Yuanyuan, come on! You are the best "If you die, I''m the one nobody wants! Without you to protect me, I can only be boiled and fried by the snake demon. What a pity Lian zhe can''t believe it. He thinks that Mo Qilin, who has no fighting power, actually controls his body and absorbs the spirit of the beast. He tried to seize the control of the body, but failed to do so? How is that possible? He is a snake demon who has lived for thousands of years. He can turn into a dragon. Even if there are only ghosts left, he can''t fight a little beast that has only been around for two or three hundred years? Why did he take the initiative to merge with the spirit of the beast, who had not been able to merge successfully for tens of thousands of years? Because he''s not a beast? Lian Zhe is not willing to roar, trying to absorb the spirit of the beast. However, he can only watch the spirit and the spirit of the beast merge, quickly become powerful, and finally devour him. He only had time to utter an unwilling roar, which suddenly stopped. Mo Qilin, struggling over and over on the ground, suddenly stops and doesn''t move. It seems that the confrontation between gods and consciousness has passed for a long time, and it seems that there is only a moment, and Lu Yaoyao can''t feel the passage of time. She clenched her little paw and looked at Mo Qilin nervously. Brother Yuanyuan Is it brother Yuanyuan in the end? After a long time, Mo Qilin moved, raised his head and looked over with his blood eyes. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes lit up, this familiar look! She rushed over immediately, "brother Yuanyuan!" She climbed to the top of Mo Qilin''s head, hugged the unicorn horn, and then said, "brother Yuanyuan, you scared me! You don''t know how worried I am... " "Not in the future." Shen Changyuan promised in a low voice. He stood up, and then there was a flash of light. Lu Yaoyao''s small claws suddenly empty, small ball body straight down. In the middle, a pair of slender white hands appeared and caught xiaotuanzi. Lu Yaoyao lies in the warm palm of her hand, curled up with her little paws and motionless. She lies on her back, with little black eyes watching the beautiful man suddenly appear, blinking, blinking again. "Brother Yuanyuan?" "Well." Shen Changyuan answered. After staring at him for a long time, Lu Yaoyao jumped up and jumped up in the palm of Shen Changyuan''s hand"My accomplishments are back." Strictly speaking, it''s not cultivation. The cultivation system of the divine beast is different from that of the demon beast. After he became Mo Qilin, he used the dragon''s cultivation method all the time, so it didn''t work. Now he has devoured the spirit of the snake demon and the blood spirit of a beast. His spirit has become very powerful, far beyond his cultivation as a dragon. Shen Changyuan''s momentum has not yet completely converged, but Lu Yaoyao doesn''t seem to feel it. Lu Yaoyao is very happy for Shen Changyuan to say that Xiuwei is back. It''s a blessing in disguise. "Is the snake demon dead?" "Don''t worry, it''s gone." Shen Changyuan thought of the snake demon that almost occupied his body, and his blood eyes were cool. Even if you think about him, you think about the cubs? It''s too cheap for him. Lu Yaoyao was relieved. "It''s a great thing to be young." Although Shen Changyuan was suppressed, he was not totally unconscious. Such a clever boy can live well no matter where he is. Lu Yaoyao was praised very proud, no way, she is so smart, it will not be easily cheated. Lu Yaoyao withdraws the array and brings back the Zhentian thunder. In fact, her array is not so powerful. It''s just to scare the snake demon. The array is just a simple way to trap the demon. She doesn''t know how to detonate the thunderbolt. Dad asked her to throw it around. She hasn''t tried yet. This array is really useful. No matter how much the two senses of Mo Qilin''s body fight, they can''t get out of the array. Lu Yaoyao revolved around Shen Changyuan after transformation and asked his soul: "your original shape is black. Why is your skin so white after transformation?" Lu Yaoyao thinks that Mo Qilin''s body is so black that it seems that he wants to suck people in, and it must be very black after transformation. As a result, even if the skin white, still look so good. The cold white complexion seemed to glow. On closer inspection, the sword eyebrows fly into the temples, the eyelashes are long and thick, and the bridge of the nose is high. That pair of cold blood eyes looked over, overflow stars gentle, such as ice and snow melting. What a beautiful man! Lu Yaoyao faces his father and father''s beauty attack every day. He thinks he has reached the top of the list. Except for his father and father, others are just ordinary. Unexpectedly, Yuanyuan brother also let her think of the word "good-looking". It''s a curse that charms thousands of fairies. "When can I be human again?" Lu Yaoyao sighed sorrowfully. "Have you been transformed before?" Shen Changyuan heard the point. "Yes Although it''s not inconvenient to be so small, she still prefers human form. "If I become the original, I can''t go back." Shen Changyuan, who has always thought that the cub has no ability of metamorphosis, said: "I''m not sure." This is a misunderstanding. Shen Changyuan didn''t expect that the parents of the baby would give her Huaxing grass when she was so young. Xiaozizi''s cultivation has not reached the stage of demon Dan, so he naturally thinks that xiaozizi can''t transform into shape. Shen Changyuan then taught her how to shape. When Lu Yaoyao heard it, it was so simple. After a moment, the little white ball disappeared and a girl in red appeared. Lu Yaoyao looked at his little fat hand and looked down at the familiar red clothes. He jumped happily. Finally changed back! Shen Changyuan keenly felt a trace of abnormality when Lu Yaoyao was working his spiritual power. The evil spirit seemed to be real. Before he thought about it, a red ball appeared, carved with powder and jade, smart and lovely. The flag is set up by the user. To sum up, I can write more if I don''t stand up. If I don''t say anything later, I can''t do anything. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 3, 2020 23:58:01 to November 4, 2020 23:59:50 ~ thank you for casting a mine: 1; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 10 bottles of the sweetest, 8 bottles of the world changing, 7 bottles of dabuliu, 5 bottles of cat loving fish, 2 bottles of hiscat, 3 bottles of maybe 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 76 On the passage of the stone cave of H. H. Thoreau, a ray of light loomed and then became brighter, illuminating the passage of the grotesque rocks. Tall and tall figure came slowly, showing his true face. It was a man with a pretty face and a little sullen when his face was expressionless. On his shoulder, sat a little girl in red, holding a night pearl in her hand, lighting the road ahead. The existence of the little girl diluted the man''s cold and gloomy momentum. Lu Yaoyao shook his short legs and said, "brother Yuanyuan, how did you defeat the snake demon?" She was very curious, especially about her brother''s heroic deeds. "Because I called you?" Shen Changyuan answered the voice, it is really the voice of Yao Yao that made him burst out a powerful force in an instant. He sensed that the spirit of the snake demon carried in the spirit of the spirit of the beast, and smoothly integrated with it, his knowledge of the sea more than the spirit of the beast and the memory of the snake demon. After swallowing the spirit of the snake demon, Shen Changyuan was shocked by two memories for a while, and didn''t move for a long time. Only when he pressed those two memories deep in the sea of knowledge, could he move. Lu Yaoyao is very happy to hear Shen Changyuan''s reply and feels that he has helped Shen Changyuan. She''s amazing! So she began to tell Shen Changyuan how she found out that brother Yuanyuan was occupied by the snake demon. Shen Changyuan listened carefully, his eyes and brows stretched out. After the snake demon falls, the territory belongs to them. The site is several times bigger than Shen Changyuan''s. they wandered in the cave for a long time, but they didn''t finish a passage. There is only one snake demon in such a large area. They guessed that all the creatures who came in by mistake had become the food of the snake demon. They found a clean cave to rest in. Sitting on Shen Changyuan''s shoulder, Lu Yaoyao dozed off. She didn''t have a good rest last night. She was frightened again. After confirming her safety, she began to feel sleepy and doze off. Shen Changyuan sat cross legged on the ground, ready to hold the baby to let her sleep. Lu Yaoqiang struggles out with his spirit, and then takes out a piece of jade to make a pillow, a distance from Shen Changyuan. Lu Yaoyao said solemnly, "men and women are different. I''m not a child. We can''t sleep together." Shen Changyuan looks at her short figure. "I''m fifteen years old!" Lu Yaoyao stressed. After she was three years old, her father and father emphasized the difference between men and women, and would not sleep with her. Her little partner wanted to sleep with her, but they did not like her. If they knew that she was living in the same room with an adult male, they would be very angry. Shen Changyuan thought that he was only 15 years old, and the demon cubs had to be 100 years old to grow up. He was still very young, but he had to respect him if he wanted to be independent. "OK, listen to Yaoyao." Lu Yaoyao just lay flat, holding the bead, closed his eyes and began to sleep. Shen Changyuan looked at her silently for a while, then crossed his legs and closed his eyes and began to practice. He began to digest the memory of the spirit of the beast and the spirit of the snake demon. Both of them were creatures ten thousand years ago, and those who were unfamiliar to him were very helpful to cultivate memory. The reason why the spirit of the beast fits him is that half of his blood is Kirin. Shen Changyuan learns from the memory of the spirit that the spirit of the beast practices. The snake demon has been locked up in Diyuan for thousands of years, and his memory is also very important. He learned that the beast and the snake demon fell into the abyss at the same time ten thousand years ago. And that memory of Diyuan, is not like this. Shen Changyuan digested those memories carefully and tried to identify the details without forgetting one. His intuition is that there is a key confidence in these memories. Shen Changyuan quietly merges, and his spirit hardens his blood. Qilin pill, a new beast, is born in the Dantian area, and his whole body momentum soars. His cultivation reached the later stage of the spirit, but the blood of the god beast was different from that of the spirit beast, which was naturally more powerful. The next day, Lu Yaoyao wakes up full of spirit. At the same time, Shen Changyuan opens his eyes. His eyes were bare, and he soon drew back. The blood eye twinkles for a moment, slowly conceals the blood color, and becomes as black as ink. That pair of black eyes seemed to gather the stars in them, deep and charming. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes widened in surprise, "brother Yuanyuan, your eyes have turned black!" Lu Yaoyao ran and stood in front of Shen Changyuan. He stood on tiptoe and tried to raise his head. It seemed that he wanted to see clearly. "Well." Shen Changyuan looked down at the baby carved with powder and jade, like the star eyes of the cold pool, overflowing with tenderness. "Blood eyes are the characteristics of demons." Although he knew the new way of cultivation, his past experience still taught him not to let go. Shen Changyuan didn''t know what he was. In his memory, except him, he never met such a situation. Although he has the characteristics of falling demons, he can still practice in other ways, but he has not fallen demons completely. He concealed a pair of blood eyes, now looking at, just a powerful demon repair.Lu Yaoyao didn''t respond to this. Instead, he felt that his brother Yuanyuan was very powerful. His eyes changed when he said he would. Maybe she likes red. She thinks red eyes are good-looking and naturally likes it. She felt her eyes. She didn''t know if she would have a pair of blood red eyes if she also fell into the devil. However, this matter is just in mind. Lu Yaoyao feels that she can''t fall into the devil. She will not change her race until she is like her father. Lu Yaoyao''s black grape like eyes were bright, "no matter how round brother looks good!" Lu Yaoyao talked to Shen Changyuan for a while, then she said excitedly, "shall we continue to explore?" Shen Changyuan touched her head. "I have the memory of snake, demon, beast and spirit in my divine consciousness. When I fully integrate, I will know the secrets of Diyuan and so on." Lu Yaoyao suddenly heard the news, but she was stunned. She blinked and understood Shen Changyuan''s meaning for a long time. "Brother Yuanyuan, what did you just say?" Lu Yaoyao suspected that he was hallucinating. They searched for a long time in Diyuan and explored everywhere, but they didn''t find a way out. Snake demon here can be said to be Lu Yaoyao''s last hope. They risk their lives and are ready to lose their lives at any time. Although Lu Yaoyao has always held the hope that he will be able to go out, after such a long time, they have experienced many disappointments. Lu Yaoyao''s hope has not been so firm. In the dead of night, she will also be depressed, can''t help but burst out of negative emotions, think whether she should give up, maybe she really can''t get out. But the next day, she was still a baby full of energy and hope. Now, suddenly I heard such a hopeful sentence from Shen Changyuan, but Lu Yaoyao felt unreal. Shen Changyuan rubbed Lu Yaoyao''s head again, "when I digest their memory, maybe I can solve the root of Diyuan''s existence." For the time being, there is no way to go out, and Shen Changyuan is not so clear. Even so, Lu Yaoyao is also very happy, she can''t help jumping up, "great!" They''ve been looking for it for so long, and finally they''re making progress! "Brother Yuanyuan, take your time, we can go out!" Lu Yaoyao was very excited and said: "brother Yuanyuan, go on, I won''t disturb you!" Then she walked away and stood on the other side of the cave, looking at the bright eyes of Shen Changyuan. "You won''t disturb me." That is to say, Lu Yaoyao still decided to be a quiet wood. She didn''t even move, so she stood straight and looked at Shen Changyuan. Knowing her mind, Shen Changyuan didn''t speak any more. Instead, he closed his eyes and continued to digest. He thought that his road ahead was dark. It was Lu Yaoyao''s coming to light up his road ahead and let him have other things besides revenge for the rest of his life. Going out is not only Lu Yaoyao''s wish, but also his wish. Lu Yaoyao stood for a while, but she couldn''t help shaking her body carefully, stretching her hands and legs, staring at Shen Changyuan with her black eyes for fear that he would be disturbed by her. The more she moved, the more she saw that Shen Changyuan was unaffected and soon sat on the ground. It''s boring to just sit. Lu Yaoyao has to resist the desire to talk. Wang, it''s too difficult for Lu Yaoyao. Suddenly she thinks of something. With a clench of her fist, some colorful flowers and roots suddenly appear in front of her. Before being chased into the abyss by the spirit beast, Lu Yaoyao was making a wreath. There was another one that had not been made. Lu Yaoyao thought that she had to weave another wreath quickly, otherwise when she went out, there would be only one wreath, which would cause very serious consequences. Lu Yaoyao inexplicably missed his father and father''s jealous appearance. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 04, 2020 23:59:50 to November 05, 2020 23:59:45 ~ thank you for casting one mine Angel: foxandcat; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: haikuotang 50 bottles; R_ R. There are 20 bottles of Jinghua Fuyun, 12 bottles of light tea, 10 bottles of 18492053, free and easy family, 8 bottles of Luo Xiaoshuai, 5 bottles of miss. Feng, Zeng ¡í disappeared, a Jin, 2 bottles of Mengxue, 1 bottle of maybe. thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 77 When Shen Changyuan opened his eyes again, he saw Lu Yaoyao sitting not far away playing with the red flowers. Perhaps in Diyuan such an environment to stay too long, Shen Changyuan looked at this gorgeous vulgar flowers feel pretty, extraordinary eye-catching. He couldn''t help looking more. At the same time, Lu Yaoyao paid attention to the movement of Shen Changyuan from time to time. She saw Shen Changyuan open his eyes and his eyes fell on the flowers in her hands. She hesitated for a moment, stood up and walked towards Shen Changyuan. A small wreath suddenly appeared in Xiao Pang''s hand. "Brother Yuanyuan, this is for you." Lu Yaoyao tries to stand on tiptoe and stretch his short hand upward to cover Shen Changyuan''s head. Those two wreaths belong to her father and father. She can''t send them out. Brother Yuanyuan wants them so much that she can only give them to him. Shen Changyuan Shen Changyuan looked down at the wreath and was silent for a moment. "Thank you, but I don''t need it." Lu Yaoyao thinks that Shen Changyuan is right and wrong. He just stares at Shen Changyuan for so long. He must like it very much. That''s why she gave up. Brother Yuanyuan is so kind to her that she is willing to give him a wreath just for her sake. If it''s outside, she can make a more beautiful wreath by herself. But now, conditions are limited. Lu Yaoyao saw that Shen Changyuan did not bow her head for a long time, so she picked him up. Shen Changyuan see cub don''t give up, had to cooperate with the low head. The small wreath is barely buckled on Shen Changyuan''s head, which makes the wreath more compact. Lu Yaoyao retreated to take a look, nodded contentedly, "brother Yuanyuan is more beautiful." Shen Changyuan There was a gaudy wreath on his head, which was not vulgar at all. On the contrary, it set off his appearance. Lu Yaoyao finished boasting and asked: "brother Yuanyuan, have you finished merging?" She couldn''t help looking forward to it. Shen Changyuan couldn''t bear to let her down, but he couldn''t finish the fusion for a while, so he said, "very soon." Lu Yaoyao knew the subtext as soon as she heard it. She said, "come on, brother Yuanyuan!" Lu Yao Yao as like as two peas, and then she ran back to the original place, and continued to finish the garland. After a while, she wore a garland of flowers, and compared with the next, satisfied nodding head, the same size and the same number of flowers. There are still some roots and a flower left. Lu Yaoyao tries to make another one, but it doesn''t work. After thinking about it, she thinks that we shouldn''t waste it. Diyuan doesn''t have any flowers. Maybe she can live here again. She looked around. The ground and walls of the cave were not suitable for planting, so she stood up and walked out with the flowers in her arms. Lu Yaoyao just walked a few steps, Shen Changyuan opened his eyes and looked over. "Brother Yuanyuan, I''ll go out." "I''m with you." Shen Changyuan is not at ease. "No Lu Yaoyao waved his hand, "there are only two of us here. There is no danger. Just go by yourself. You should concentrate on your own business." "Not in a hurry." Seeing that Shen Changyuan was still not at ease, Lu Yaoyao turned her eyes, put up a little fat finger and swore, "I won''t go far. I''m near here. If there''s something, I''ll shout for you." "Brother Yuanyuan, it''s up to you to shoulder the heavy responsibility of whether we can go out." After all, he let Shen Changyuan stay. Lu Yaoyao ran out quickly, "I''ll be back soon!" The cave they lived in was not far away from the outside. Lu Yaoyao ran out of the cave and saw the winding low mountains outside. Lu Yaoyao walked for a moment, then buried his roots in a soft mountain depression, and planted a single flower on the ground, which became the only bright color. Lu Yaoyao looked down. She had never planted flowers. She didn''t know if she could support them. Except for the gray light, the terrain was most like the environment where the flowers grew in her memory. Lu Yaoyao grabs a small purse for a moment and takes out a porcelain vase. The tree demon grandfather likes water so much that maybe watering can survive, so she pours water to the place where the flowers and roots are buried. "Hua''er, Hua''er should strive to survive." Lu Yaoyao said a few words. The color of Diyuan is too dark. If the flower can survive, it will be a color enhancement. Lu Yaoyao stood up. Just mentioned the tree demon, Lu Yaoyao thought that they had come to the snake demon''s territory for so long, and had not gone out to give the tree demon grandfather a peace. And she found the human body, the tree demon grandfather will be very happy to know! After thinking about it, Lu Yaoyao decides to go out and report peace to the tree demon. She just wanted to leave and suddenly stopped. Lu Yaoyao looked around. How did he leave? She found that she didn''t know the way. Lu Yaoyao''s way into the snake demon''s nest is so dramatic that she can''t find her way. She had to go back to the cave first. Let''s wait for brother Yuanyuan to merge and go out together.Lu Yaoyao runs back to the cave, and Shen Changyuan is standing at the door. "I''m back!" Shen Changyuan was relieved to see Lu Yaoyao''s lively dancing. Lu Yaoyao is not in front of him. He can''t concentrate at all. If Lu Yaoyao comes back a little later, he can''t help looking for it. After a few days, Shen Changyuan has been closed cultivation, Lu Yaoyao on the side. She took out all the toys in her purse and played them again, which was a review of her childhood. Lu Yaoyao had a good time. Shen Changyuan was closed for ten days for the last time. In the past ten days, he did not open his eyes again and sat still. Lu Yaoyao knew that he was at the last moment and was more clever. She found that if she was not in front of Shen Changyuan, he would not be able to concentrate on cultivation, so she stayed in the cave all the time, and occasionally went out to let the wind out. During this period, she mastered the transformation skills, and could quickly and freely switch back and forth between the human form and the original form. When Shen Changyuan opened his eyes, Lu Yaoyao saw that his eyes were ancient and distant, as if they had gone through the vicissitudes of life and looked down on all living beings like a God above. For a moment, Lu Yaoyao felt that Shen Changyuan was strange. However, when her eyes looked at her, they turned back to familiar look. "Yao Yao." Lu Yaoyao bent round eyes, "brother Yuanyuan!" She ran over and said, "did you make it?" Shen Changyuan nodded. Lu Yaoyao was so excited that her face turned red. She could not help but quickly said, "is there any clue to go out? What is the reason for the existence of Diyuan? What did you say about the spirit of the beast before... " Lu Yaoyao held back a lot of questions. At this moment, the flood is like a bell, and her milk is half full before she stops. Shen Changyuan asked Lu Yaoyao to sit down and tell the story after clarifying his memory. In the memory of the spirit, I wrote down the reason why countless talents left ten thousand years ago. A late Mahayana monk in Shensuan Pavilion calculated the future of Yuanqi continent, and predicted that Yuanqi continent would usher in a catastrophe in 10000 years, and Yuanqi continent would be destroyed. The Mahayana monk only had time to leave a word because he had a glimpse of the fate. After that, he was punished by heaven and then fell. The first half of this prophecy spread, which caused a panic among the powers. If Yuanqi is doomed, what is the reason? No one knows the answer except the one who fell. Later, the great powers felt something, and then they understood the meaning of "Tongtian Duan". Before the thoroughfare road was completely closed, the great powers with enough accomplishments soared one after another. Only some of the remaining great powers attempted to save Yuanqi. However, except for the one who fell, no one else pushed the future of Shensuan Pavilion. The powers look for answers to their future destruction. No one knows what they find. Soon after that, the powers fall one after another. And the one who was fused by Shen Changyuan into the spirit of the beast is one of the ancient beasts left behind. Finally, he fell into the crack and was seriously injured when he was attacked by the snake demon and finally fell. Now it seems that the prophecy of the earth''s heart crack may refer to the earth abyss. These are the history of ten thousand years ago. Since the disappearance of the ancient demon clan and the great powers, the Yuanqi continent has been in war for many years. The three circles invaded and fought against each other, and I don''t know how many historic sites they destroyed. Ten thousand years ago, many things didn''t pass down. For example, I don''t know why this half prophecy is unknown in Yuanqi. Shen Changyuan''s eyes fell on Lu Yaoyao, who was attentive and couldn''t help sighing. Yao Yao is the smartest kid he''s ever seen. When you don''t know anything, you inadvertently tell the truth. Shen Changyuan thought of the words that xiaozizi had analyzed, and he was very close to the truth. Eight nine is ten. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from November 05, 2020 23:59:45 to November 06, 2020 01:53:37 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: red leaf 2 bottles; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 78 Diyuan began to exist ten thousand years ago, and with the passage of time, it gradually expanded its area, and Yuanqi mainland also began to become fragile. In time, I''m afraid that with a little push from outside, the mainland will be destroyed These are similar to Lu Yaoyao''s guess. The origin of the abyss can only be traced back to this prophecy which has long been forgotten in the world. In addition, there is no way to leave the abyss in memory. Shen Changyuan is still hesitating whether to talk to Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao suddenly claps his little hand, "I know!" Shen Changyuan looks at her. Lu Yaoyao said happily: "Diyuan is actually the wound of the mainland. We can help the mainland heal the wound, and then we can go out?" Shen Changyuan However, the boundary of Diyuan is so vast that it is impossible for it to heal. However, Shen Changyuan couldn''t imagine the whimsy of the cub. "In ancient times, there was Nuwa mending the sky. This time, we will follow the example of Nuwa and use the mending stone to mend the sky!" Nuwa mends the sky? Shen Changyuan was puzzled. He had never heard of it. Seeing that Shen Changyuan didn''t know, Lu Yaoyao excitedly told Shen Changyuan a fairy tale. Halfway through the story, she was suddenly surprised. "I''m not a mending stone, am I?" Lu Yaoyao has always believed that she is shouldering a great mission. Is her existence to repair the abyss? Why else would she fall in? "Shall I become a stone to mend the hole?" This Diyuan is similar to the collapse of heaven in the myth. It must be similar to the existence of mending stone, and she is a stone spirit Lu Yaoyao''s small expression is very solemn and stirring. In fact, she is not so great. She just wants to go out and reunite with her father. Shen Changyuan "Can''t I get out without mending the sky?" Lu Yaoyao felt that he had reached the most difficult choice in his life. Sacrifice yourself, the abyss heals, and everyone else is happy. If you don''t sacrifice yourself, you will be trapped in the abyss and never get out. Shen Changyuan said euphemistically, "your original shape is not a stone." "Yes Lu Yaoyao suddenly realized. She is a stone spirit, but the original shape is not a stone. How can she repair the abyss? "If we regard Diyuan as a festering wound that can''t be healed or even continues to be infected, is it right to gouge out the wound so that it won''t be infected again and heal slowly?" Shen Changyuan followed Lu Yaoyao''s previous thinking and put forward his own ideas. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, "right!" That''s a good idea! "How to strip it?" Healing the abyss, or stripping the abyss, is a way. The problem is that no matter which way, it can''t be done easily. Lu Yaoyao looks at Shen Changyuan, eager for him to come up with a way, but Shen Changyuan can only let her down. "Let''s go out first." Lu Yaoyao is not disheartened. This is a great progress. At least they have a general direction. Maybe they will come up with a solution at any time. Lu Yaoyao felt that if they could not find a way out, they would ask others for help. She believes that there must be a teacher for three people. She will pool her wisdom. Maybe one word and one sentence from others can enlighten us. They haven''t finished the snake demon''s territory. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan go out. "Brother Yuanyuan, let''s go to the tree demon grandfather." "Well." When he went out, Lu Yaoyao wanted to go in another direction. She also remembered the beautiful flowers she had planted. Shen Changyuan to the critical period, Lu Yaoyao worried about disturbing him, dare not go far, many days did not go to see, do not know if there is a kind of live. Lu Yaoyao takes Shen Changyuan road to have a look. When they go to the top of the mountain, they stop and look down. They are shocked. In the gray depression, surrounded by winding rhizomes, a piece of red flowers spread. Lu Yaoyao suddenly thought that he had returned to the depth of the wasteland outside Duanping mountains. The dark light revived her. "I can support you Lu Yaoyao was extremely surprised. She didn''t have much hope. After all, they had gone so many places in Diyuan that they had never seen any flowers. She ran down and touched it with her fat white hand. It was real. Lu Yaoyao looked at Shen Changyuan and said, "brother Yuanyuan, come and see. I''m planting flowers!" Shen Changyuan came down and looked twice more. He didn''t know what flower it was. Lu Yaoyao looked at it carefully and took out the wreath in his pocket to confirm that he was not an illusion. This contrast, the flowers of her wreath seem to be malnourished, and it is a poor quality version, red is very vulgar. And the flowers here are gorgeous and beautiful. It''s obviously the same plant, one is the high matching version of beauty, the other is the low matching version, as if this is the most suitable place for this kind of flower.Lu Yaoyao couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t think much about it. She grabbed it and started to weave the wreath again. She is a cub who likes the new and dislikes the old. When she has more beautiful flowers, she abandons the original one to look better. But before the wreath she put back the small purse, Maliu re made up three wreaths. She didn''t forget herself. The one she had given to Shen Changyuan. Shen Changyuan looked at the flowers and thought. When things go wrong, there will be demons. These plants may bring unexpected results. Without waiting for him to think of anything, Lu Yaoyao has already made up three garlands and put them away. She was already imagining the time when the three members of their family were going on an outing in a wreath. "Brother Yuanyuan, go!" Shen Changyuan looked back at the leaping cub. He stepped back and became a beast. Shen Changyuan''s flesh and blood have been tempered, and his body is stronger than before, with smooth lines and full of strength. He bent down his limbs and let Lu Yaoyao climb up and sit down. Sitting on Shen Changyuan''s head, Lu Yaoyao looked back and suddenly thought, "it''s like hell here!" But there is no hell on the 18th floor, and there is no Naihe bridge. She looked at the red flower and said happily, "brother Yuanyuan, the flower is called manzhushahua!" "I heard my father say that there are only three realms in Yuanqi mainland, and there are countless mortal small worlds beyond the three realms. Where do you think the soul will go after death?" "Do we goblins have souls, too?" "To cultivate immortals, to cultivate Taoism and to forge spirits, the soul is our second life. Destruction is not the real extinction, only the extinction of spirits..." "Will the souls of the dead go to the underworld? Is there a underworld here? If not, how to reincarnate? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he has two memories, he can''t cope with the imagination of the cub. Shen Changyuan leaped forward lightly and disappeared in sight. Lu Yaoyao sits on the head of the majestic unicorn. The wind brought by the speed blows her small broken hair. She was very happy. The experience of animal and human sitting on Mo Qilin is completely different, and it''s also different from her sitting on her little friend. She feels very powerful. Shen Changyuan''s road is totally different from Lu Yaoyao''s. They ran quite a long way to get out of the snake demon''s territory. Lu Yaoyao looked around and didn''t speak. The tree demon, who had been wandering outside the snake demon''s territory, noticed their existence for the first time and quickly sprouted a root. The root of the tree stagnated in the middle of the sky. It seemed to be hesitating. I didn''t know why the little hairball had changed so much, but it seemed to be a reduced version of the shape of the human repair in my memory. Lu Yaoyao excitedly waved his little hand: "tree demon grandfather!" The old tree demon heard the familiar little voice, "Yao Yao?" "Yes! It''s me The gray roots of the tree are tossing in the air, very excited. The next moment, countless roots raised, flying wildly, "great, you''re OK." Lu Yaoyao slides down from his head and runs to the tree demon. After a while, a relatively strong root, there is an old face. "How wonderful The old tree demon was very excited. He wandered around for a long time, but he didn''t see the two children come out of it. He thought that these two young people might be buried in the belly of the snake. He was hesitating to leave. Unexpectedly, they came out! Shen Changyuan shakes his tail, goes to Lu Yaoyao, and then becomes a human. The old tree demon saw Shen Changyuan, whose momentum became more terrifying, especially the light glance, which made him shiver. "The tree demon grandfather, we defeated the snake demon, this territory is ours now!" Lu Yaoyao excitedly said to the old tree demon, then looked depressed, "but we still didn''t find the way out." Old tree demon comforts a way: "perhaps suddenly appeared!" Lu Yaoyao nodded. The old tree demon looked at Shen Changyuan and suddenly bowed down respectfully, "little old man, I''ll see the Lord of Diyuan." Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 01:53:37 to 23:56:23 on November 6, 2020 ~ thank you for casting a grenade: Lingxi night; thank you for casting mines: MIS. Sweet bean flower, Lingxi night, foxandcat and sleeping with your arms 1; thank you little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: MIS. Sweet bean flower 60 bottles; Zhaizhai 37 bottles; pilusi 20 bottles; 25382230, Wugeng liuliyue, Xuxin, xiaofengcanyue 10 bottles; miss. Feng, yichaochao Ya 5 bottles; May 2 bottles; Xixi, succeeded 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 79 Lord of the abyss? Both Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan are stunned by this sudden address. This is a strange name. The old tree demon did not laugh. After they found a place to sit down, the old tree demon said, "I think this little brother can be the master of Diyuan." "When Renxiu was there, he once said that Diyuan was chaotic and disordered, because there was no unified Diyuan, and all the forces were occupied by themselves..." Before Shen Changyuan, there was a name of Diyuan "tyrant", but it was only in that area that he had prestige. Today, the most powerful snake king of Diyuan died in the hands of "tyrant". Along the way, he has defeated many people who own territory, which means that Diyuan''s most powerful existence has become him. The old tree demon didn''t have much insight, but he lived for a long time, and he always kept in mind every word of Renxiu, pondering and understanding. Renxiu is well-informed, and what he said is right. The old tree demon agreed that he had seen the disorder of Diyuan, and it would be better if Diyuan ruled the whole boundary and made rules. Shen Changyuan reminds him of the master of Diyuan. He is worthy of the Lord of the abyss. Lu Yaoyao listened to the old tree demon''s explanation, wow, very excited, listen to very fierce appearance, that is not similar to the existence of the demon king? Shen Changyuan''s face is expressionless and has no heart. Lu Yaoyao and the old tree demon muttered. She thought it could be! To standardize all the creatures in Diyuan, we should unite as one and think of a way to go out. Brother Yuanyuan, such a good demon, will surely be able to manage Diyuan very well! "So there won''t be demons eating demons." There are no resources in Diyuan. I''m afraid we have to have resources to contain this situation to the greatest extent. Lu Yaoyao suddenly thought of everything she saw in the magic array. Although it is a magic array, everything in it is true, the spirit spring is true, the spirit material is true, and the light is true. If she sets up a bigger array, can she make Diyuan the same world as the outside world? Manjushahua can grow and live, which means that plants can be raised here The more Lu Yaoyao thought about it, the more excited he was, and his pride rose in his heart. "Brother Yuanyuan, let''s turn Diyuan into the same world as the outside world." Shen Changyuan looked at Lu Yaoyao and nodded for a while, "OK." "I know how to set up an array!" When she untied the array, she remembered how to set it. "Grandfather tree demon, I saw the corpse of master Renxiu..." Lu Yaoyao thought of this and quickly told the elder to the tree demon. The old tree demon was very pleased to hear that, which was also a blessing in the misfortune. He has opened his mind for a thousand years. Limited by the environment, he can''t turn into a human, but he can reach wherever his roots go, and the roots can move. Now snake king is not here, his roots can pass. "The array of the elder is very powerful. The scenery is as beautiful as the one outside." Lu Yaoyao described what she saw to the old tree demon. She felt that the things left by the elder could add color to Diyuan and play a great role, but she promised to bring all his things back to Yuanzong in front of the elder''s corpse. The old tree said, "Renxiu would like his things to stay here." That is to say, Lu Yaoyao is not the owner of these things and has no right to deal with them. But she doesn''t have these in her own pocket. If only we could connect the two sides. Lu Yaoyao thought about it, took out the jade pendant, and said to him, "master, can I borrow your things? Light it up if you can Lu Yaoyao remembers that when he was in the magic array, the jade pendant lit up. It should be very effective. As soon as her voice fell, the jade pendant lit up. The old tree demon said with a smile: "look, Renxiu agreed." Lu Yaoyao was immediately happy, "eh!" She thought to herself, so she borrowed it for a while, and when she went out, she would find something that could be replaced and replace it. Lu Yaoyao sat back on Shen Changyuan''s back and went back to the original cave. She stood up and looked into the distance. The old tree demon was as happy as a child when he saw what Lu Yaoyao said. "Is this the flower? It''s really beautiful. " The old tree demon couldn''t turn his eyes, so he finally decided to move to the nest and live in the next nest. Lu Yaoyao is ready to rebuild the snake cave. Since we can''t get out for a while, we''d better change our living environment. Gray environment, see for a long time depressed mood. She decided to make snake cave their base. It''s a vast area with a maze of huge caves. Lu Yaoyao thinks that a good transformation will surely create a prosperous place.Lu Yaoyao and the old tree demon are tossing about in the snake cave, so Shen Changyuan goes to "accept" the life of Diyuan. The old tree demon''s help is great. A tree root twists in the passage, clearing all the debris and obstacles. Lu Yaoyao studied how to melt the array into the cave. Her father taught her the array. When Lu Yaoyao learned it, she was playful. She didn''t know her level, but she remembered the array of her predecessors. The snake cave changes day by day, and is transformed little by little by old tree demon and Lu Yaoyao. A month later, when Shen Changyuan came back from the outside, he saw a changed cave. The passage of black Haloxylon''s cave becomes bright, and the cave is decorated and becomes a livable room. The largest cave was built as a hall, simple and magnificent. This is the old tree demon according to Lu Yaoyao''s description with the root of the tree knock out. The mountains outside the cave also become very beautiful. They are no longer bare. There are many winding paths in the sea of flowers. The old tree demon is a plant. Nature is very kind to plants. If you can find native plants, you can transplant them. Because of the Limited lighting, they only made a few cave passages, and the rest of the place was still black Haloxylon. Nevertheless, Shen Changyuan was surprised. The little one is so powerful that many great powers can''t do it. "Brother Yuanyuan, you are back!" Lu Yaoyao is very happy to see Shen Changyuan. They have been separated for such a long time for the first time. Before Lu Yaoyao was busy, he didn''t Miss Shen Changyuan. Now when he saw Shen Changyuan, he couldn''t help but stick to the past. "Look at my achievements!" Lu Yaoyao can''t wait to show Shen Changyuan the fruits of her labor. The light is bright and the lingcai is lush in the mountains. The clear Lingquan water flows out from the mountains. The sound of the water seems to impact and wash the soul, which is very beautiful. Shen Changyuan didn''t see such scenery for a long time, and then he was indifferent. He couldn''t help looking at it for a while. Later, Lu Yaoyao took Shen Changyuan to visit the cave. "This is brother Yuanyuan''s residence." It took Lu Yaoyao a long time to select the most suitable place. The three caves are connected, one as the master bedroom, one as the office, and the other as a leisure place. Limited conditions, she did the best she could. Shen Changyuan looked at the cave top emitting colorful light, silent for a long time. Lu Yaoyao saw that Shen Changyuan''s eyes had been falling on the glittering fragments, and said with pride, "this is the sand my father gave me to play with. It''s colorful. You can stick it on it, isn''t it good-looking?" It''s just not much. There''s only a small box. She used it to dress up brother Yuanyuan''s room. She didn''t have any of her own. How about her treating brother Yuanyuan? Shen Changyuan His expression is beyond words. But it''s the cub''s kindness. After Shen Changyuan finished, he also showed Lu Yaoyao his achievements. Outside the snake cave, a group of monsters and half demons stood in a huddle, with a look of panic and trembling. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan stood at a height, overlooking a group of animals below. Lu Yaoyao looked carefully, and saw many familiar faces, many of which had told Lu Yaoyao stories. Shen Changyuan said, "this is all the intelligent creatures in Diyuan." Lu Yaoyao surprised, "all?" "Well." "So few?" Lu Yaoyao was puzzled. Along the way, they had seen many intelligent creatures. "Although the Diyuan area is wide, each animal has a large territory, so the total number is not much." Shen Changyuan made a serious explanation. He didn''t say that he had killed all the demons who were against him for a whole month. The rest of them were among the short men. Without waiting for Lu Yaoyao to say something, the beast at the bottom saw Shen Changyuan with fear on his face and couldn''t wait to say: "we are willing to surrender!" "See you! Meet Xiao Wang People, demons and Demons kneel down one after another to show their submission. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:56:23, November 6, 2020 to 00:00, November 8, 2020 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: sleeping in arms, dawn after rain, fairy who loves to eat raspberries, gjn123, Doujia, Xunyuan 1; thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 50 bottles of yansuo pond willow; 40 bottles of Chi Tu W; 30 bottles of Ganle sauce; 27 bottles of Doujia; 20 bottles of trigger irritable old sister ~, Muyu; 15 bottles of 33210492; miss. Feng, Yuhe; 10 bottles of Xiao Xiao; 2 bottles of two little tiger teeth, Hewan sauce; may, succeed, Zhuzhu, Xu Xin, Pangpang, xulu 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 80 King? Xiao Wang? Lu Yaoyao look at his small body, quite appropriate? She did not expect that she had become a king, although there was a small word. Lu Yaoyao did not consciously stand up and felt that he was too aggressive. She coughed twice, small milk sound serious way: "do you know what can repair cracks?" A group of demons knelt down in fear, "Xiao Wang, please! I don''t know. " "Xiao Wang, spare your life!" Lu Yaoyao Lu Yaoyao blinked. How do you feel that these monsters are scared? She can''t help looking at Shen Changyuan, small eyes doubt, should not Yuanyuan brother with violence? Shen Changyuan raised his face and said, "I convince people by reason." "Surrender under violence is only temporary." Lu Yaoyao serious little fat face, "only let them be convinced, is the long-term plan." Then the conversation changed, "however, in special cases and special treatment, rough means can often have the fastest effect. Let them give in first, and then convince people slowly." Shen Changyuan soft eyebrows, "well, listen to you." "What are they going to do next?" Lu Yaoyao thought for a moment and decided to let them build their own house near the snake cave, just outside the cave. Later, it will develop slowly. Maybe it will become a city. On this thought, Lu Yaoyao felt that he had to make a good plan. So Lu Yaoyao asked the old tree demon to place them first. He took out his brush and paper and began to draw with great interest, drawing the city she imagined. "Brother Yuanyuan, what do you think?" After Lu Yaoyao finished his painting, he showed it to Shen Changyuan. Shen Changyuan glanced at him, "it''s beautiful." Lu Yaoyao felt very perfunctory. Can''t brother Yuanyuan have more snacks? After that, it will be his people and his territory. She looked at him. "Don''t you mind?" Shen Changyuan once again said, "what you said is good." In front of Lu Yaoyao, Shen Changyuan had only one sentence. In his eyes, cubs are good at everything. Lu Yaoyao was naturally happy when his opinion was affirmed, but -- "brother Yuanyuan, you can''t count on me for everything. I''m still a child." Lu Yaoyao felt that she was too worried when she was young. She handed Shen Changyuan a pen and paper. "Diyuan needs to make rules. You must write them in three days." "Come on, brother Yuanyuan Then she hopped out. Shen Changyuan He looked at the blank paper, lost in thought. Shen Changyuan used to be in a high position. It''s easy for him to make rules, but he doesn''t care about these things and doesn''t want to carry the trouble on himself. Whether Diyuan is good or bad has nothing to do with him. But this is the request of the cub. Shen Changyuan takes up the brush in silence for a moment. He wrote down several articles and wanted to go out and look for the cubs. Shen Changyuan looked down at a few lines of words. It can be imagined that the cubs must feel too perfunctory after seeing them. He looked up at the roof in silence. The gray roof of the cave is covered with colorful sand. It''s shining like stars. It''s really beautiful. Huh? Shen Changyuan took a close look. He had the impression that there was a crack on the top of the cave, which was not smooth. How could it be that the crack was much shallower? Shen Changyuan noticed it when he first looked up. After all, it was obvious that he was sure that he was right. In less than an hour, it was much smoothed. Is there any function of repairing the sand? Shen Changyuan looked at it for a long time and made sure he was right. I don''t know what he thought, he disappeared in an instant. When he came back, he was holding a red ball in his hand. Lu Yaoyao is talking to the old tree demon and sharing his architectural plan with him. The old tree demon has never seen a city in the outside world. However, under Lu Yaoyao''s illustration and drawings, he also has a concept. However, before we had a deeper understanding, a gust of wind suddenly came, the old tree demon blinked, and the cub sitting in front of him had disappeared. The environment suddenly changed, and Lu Yaoyao felt confused for a long time. "Brother Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?" Lu Yaoyao very clever lying in Shen Changyuan''s arm bend, she looked up at his clear line of chin. Her big black eyes rolled. "So soon?" Shen Changyuan put Lu Yaoyao on his shoulder and motioned to her to look up at the top of the cave "It''s the colorful sand." Lu Yaoyao''s small face is at a loss. Didn''t he say that before? Shen Changyuan asked in a deep voice, "did your father say it was useful?" Lu Yaoyao didn''t understand how Shen Changyuan asked. She tried to recall, "No." There was a time when the cubs liked to play with sand. Dad gave her such a small box of colorful sand. At that time, she had face among her friends. Other cubs didn''t have such beautiful sand. Dad didn''t say anything at that time, so he said to play with it for her.If there is anything special, she will touch it wherever she throws it and recycle it. "What''s wrong with the sand?" How nice it looks on the top of the cave? Is it hard to get rid of brother Yuanyuan? Shen Changyuan looks complex, "this sand can repair cracks." ¡°£¿£¿¡± Lu Yaoyao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Shen Changyuan foolishly. It took him a long time to digest the meaning of his words. One big and one small looked up at a small crack for a moment, until the crack healed and disappeared. Lu Yaoyao blinked, suspecting that it was an illusion. But she really remembered that there was a crack before that, but she kept staring at it and didn''t see any change. It was just a comparison before and after that that that she could tell. "Brother Yuanyuan, can this repair Diyuan?" Lu Yaoyao''s little milk voice is a little erratic. What they have been looking for for for a long time, and what they are trying to mobilize all creatures to look for together, is actually in her hands all the time, and she is actually using it to decorate the house? She was in a trance. Why is all this so untrue? Lu Yaoyao grabbed Shen Changyuan''s hand and bit hard. "It doesn''t hurt. Am I dreaming?" Shen Changyuan You''re biting my hand Lu Yaoyao lowered her head, her little hand holding a big hand, a circle of teeth on the tiger mouth. She quickly picked up and blew, "brother Yuanyuan, does it hurt?" "No pain." "So I''m really dreaming?" Shen Changyuan No matter whether he is dreaming or not, Lu Yaoyao recycles all the sand back, and his two eyes focus on it. On the smooth stone table, there is a delicate ebony box, which is filled with colorful sand. It''s not right to say that sand is. If you look carefully, the fine particles are wrapped with a layer of transparent bubbles similar to thin film. Before the sand sprinkled on the top of the whole cave, the collection is not enough for a box. If you reach out and grab it, you can''t feel the weight at all. Lu Yaoyao''s big eyes, as bright as black grapes, stare at the sand carefully. He can''t see why it has such a great effect. Can this box of sand really repair the cracks? Shen Changyuan also looked for a long time before he found out the introduction about this from the memory of the ancient beast. "Star sand." Star sand? What a beautiful name! Lu Yaoyao looks up and looks forward to Shen Changyuan. Shen Changyuan recalled for a moment, "the star sand, born in the chaotic sea, is a colorful spirit sand. It has no weight in itself. It is said that it can repair the earth, and it can also be used to forge immortal utensils..." But the star sand is the most rare in the world. Even ten thousand years ago, no one had the chance to get the star sand. Even ten thousand years ago, xingchensha was a legendary spirit. Ten thousand years later, the introduction of xingchensha seems to have disappeared in the flames of war, and no monk knows about this legendary spirit. Shen Changyuan would not have known the existence of this spirit if he had not looked at it to recall it and turned it out in the corner of the ancient memory left by the beast. He hadn''t been able to think about it for a long time. There is no way out. A lot of things they desperately look for, never see the trace, let it be, naturally appeared. Mend the earth! Lu Yaoyao heard the key words, eyes bright, she clenched little fat fist, "we can go out?" Shen Changyuan paused, "if you can go out after repairing it." However, Shen Changyuan didn''t know whether such a small box would work. After all, Diyuan was so big. Lu Yaoyao obviously also thought of this problem, the abyss is so big, can a small box of stars sand solve it? However, since Dad has this box of star sand, he must know where it is. Then they can go to that place and continue to look for it. The priority is that they can get out. Lu Yaoyao cherished holding up the small wooden box, "let''s have a try!" Shen Changyuan took him to the deepest part of Diyuan. The site of the snake cave is the deepest part of the rift, that is, the place closest to the source. The Diyuan is getting bigger and bigger, mainly from here. Shen Changyuan landed on a dark cliff, where the sky was not so high, and he could see the top of the ground. On the other side and under the cliff, it was very dark. Lu Yaoyao''s night pearl is impenetrable. She threw the night pearl down and was swallowed up in an instant without any movement. The pure darkness seemed to devour everything. "Is this the origin of Diyuan?" Lu Yaoyao looks up at Shen Changyuan. It''s very quiet here. It seems that they are the only one in the whole world. Her voice is very empty and seems to spread far away. After a long time, there is an echo. "Well." "What should we do?" Can she just sprinkle the sand of stars?What if it doesn''t work? That''s not a waste. Shen Changyuan said, "try it." Lu Yaoyao''s little hand grabbed a handful of star sand, "then I really spilled it?" "Well." Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 00:00:00-23:45:30 on November 8, 2020 ~ thank you for casting the mine: yuyunningle, Mengxue and sleeping in arms; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: Xin 30 bottles; 20 bottles for old aunt, Xiao Mu Mu and Shi kou''er; 19 bottles for salted fish; 16 bottles for lakara and favorite; 13 bottles for Tami Liuge; 10 bottles for Xiaofeng and Wanyue; 5 bottles for fengdiebing, Du, Yu and the world is changing; 3 bottles for Mengxue; 2 bottles for siguiler and kugu; 2 bottles for Feiyu, Chenyan, Mingming, naiyue, lemon and yelingxue 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 81 Lu Yaoyao''s hands start to run the spirit power, and then he sprinkles it out. The stars and sand wrapped in the spirit power are like the flowers of heaven, flying far away. She did not blink, straight at the direction of the stars and sand. "Brother Yuanyuan, can you see it?" Shen Changyuan''s eyes focused, he fixed his eyes for a while, "see." Compared with the light of the night pearl is completely engulfed, the light of the star sand is weak, but can be captured. Lu Yaoyao was very happy. She spilled it several times. Now even she could see the faint colorful light. "Brother Yuanyuan, if we can find a lot of star sand and spread it all over the sky of the earth, wouldn''t it be a mature and eternal star?" Lu Yaoyao imagined that the whole sky was dotted with colorful stars. How beautiful it was! Lu Yaoyao wants to pour down a box of Xingchen sand, which is stopped by Shen Changyuan. "Let''s see the effect first." If not, try again. Lu Yaoyao thinks it makes sense. So Shen Changyuan and Lu Yaoyao live directly opposite each other and observe the situation of Diyuan at any time. The environment here is not very friendly. Lu Yaoyao turns into the original shape and squeezes into Shen Changyuan''s skirt. His little paw grabs the edge of the skirt and sticks out his head. When it was time for the cubs to go to bed, Lu Yaoyao was very energetic. "Brother Yuanyuan, how can we get out?" "I was sucked in by a black hole, and then I fell down. Can a black hole be formed here?" After listening to Lu Yaoyao''s description, Shen Changyuan understood that it was a crack in time and space. For thousands of years, no one has been able to grasp the law of the formation of space-time cracks, and the formation conditions are extremely harsh. A certain place may form a crack at the right time and place, but it will not appear in the same place for the second time. Even if the same place appears more than once, the probability is very small. The cracks move in time and space without regularity. "Brother Yuanyuan, how did you get in?" Lu Yaoyao is curious. She hasn''t asked Shen Changyuan before. She doesn''t know how he came in. Shen Changyuan was silent for a moment, "I fell into the abyss of the sea, and then came in." He guessed that he also fell from the crack, but when he was thrown into the abyss, he had lost consciousness. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the abyss. Lu Yaoyao''s round little black eyes were full of curiosity, "will there be an abyss on the bottom of the sea?" In Lu Yaoyao''s understanding, the sea is full of water, won''t it float up? And the abyss? How horrible is that? "Yes." Shen Changyuan said, "when we have a chance, we''ll go to the bottom of the sea." By the way, solve something. Lu Yaoyao was very happy, "good!" She pondered that she would take her father and father, and the four demons would travel together to look for the star sand. After chatting with Shen Changyuan for a long time, Lu Yaoyao only distracts her attention for a moment, and soon she turns her eyes to the darkness. She stares intently, and soon her little round eyes fall down and she falls asleep. Shen Changyuan didn''t wake up Lu Yaoyao. He looked at the black abyss with deep eyes. When Lu Yaoyao woke up, her small body was completely stuffed under Shen Changyuan''s skirt. Her sight was blocked. She moved for a moment and then came out with a mess of hair. She looked straight out and said, "has there been any change?" Lu Yaoyao jumps down and stands on Shen Changyuan''s lap. Shen Changyuan meditates with his legs crossed. When he hears the words, he opens his eyes and looks over. Maybe there is not much Xingchen sand. After one night, there seems to be no change, but he can still see the stars. Nevertheless, Lu Yaoyao has a strong intuition that Xingchen sand is an opportunity for them to go out. Therefore, Lu Yaoyao is not disappointed, but full of expectations. She took a fruit from her pocket and prepared to reward herself. I don''t know when I can go out before, but Lu Yaoyao''s snacks are only a little left. Now when she sees the dawn of going out, she wants to relieve her hunger. When she went out, her father and dad must love her very much. When she wants more snacks, they won''t refuse. Lu Yaoyao took a bite and noticed Shen Changyuan''s eyes. She looked down at the fruit, hesitated, and took out the last fruit from her pocket. "Brother Yuanyuan, here you are, but you can''t eat it, you can only collect it." Lu Yaoyao stressed, "otherwise your body will explode." Shen Changyuan He thought that no matter how many precious and rare things the cubs brought out, he could take them lightly. However, he found that every time the cubs broke his insipidity. The miraculous fruit, which blooms and bears fruit in a thousand years, is not eaten directly by the legendary miraculous objects with low accomplishments. It is also a kind of miraculous fruit that can be eaten by the demons in the three realms. It has no market in the three realms. And listen to Lu Yaoyao''s tone, it''s just her snack. Treat the fruit as a snack Shen Changyuan looks down at the rare fruit in his hand, and suddenly discovers that he is so poor that he can''t even afford to raise a baby.He didn''t use it as the star sand to play with, as the rare elixir for snacks, as the night pearl to throw, or as the wooden sword whip made of precious materials Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know Shen Changyuan''s complicated mind. After eating the fruit, she looks at the fruit he has been holding with big eyes. "Brother Yuanyuan, do you want me to help you put it first?" Lu Yaoyao thinks that it''s more convenient for him to put things in his pocket. Brother Yuanyuan doesn''t have anything to put fruit in. Shen Changyuan hands the fruit to Lu Yaoyao and puts it away. Lu Yaoyao pats Xiaohe bag and decides to buy a storage device for Yuanyuan after he goes out. It''s much more convenient. They stayed at the source of Diyuan for a while, until the old tree demon came, Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan left reluctantly. They went back to the cave. It''s changing every day. Several rows of neat stone houses have been built outside the cave. The buildings are gray, but they are very simple, with a sense of historical precipitation. There is a wide and smooth road in the middle, and red flowers are planted on both sides of the road. Lu Yaoyao''s plan has been realized without any loss. Lu Yaoyao suddenly felt that it was well managed by the people. No matter whether they are convinced or just taking orally, they are completely obedient to Lu Yaoyao''s words. When they are asked to invest in the construction, they devote themselves to the construction. The progress is very gratifying. Lu Yaoyao thought about it. Before they left, he had to make sure that they would not be in chaos again. Otherwise, brother Yuanyuan would have beaten down the country in vain? Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan made a plan for Diyuan in the next 50 years. First of all, dig out their strong points, check out the team leader, and use Lingjian to teach them to learn the words outside, so as to save the communication between the three realms in the future. These Diyuan demons become illiterate. Secondly, to solve the problem of sustainable development, Diyuan creatures are fighting for survival resources in essence. As the biggest leaders, they should solve their survival problems. Although the environment of Diyuan is bad, there are also native creatures, some of which can be eaten. They catch some of them and keep them together, so they won''t worry about meat in the future. Diyuan has nothing but a large territory. It is more than enough to circle an area to develop animal husbandry. Besides, there are plants. There were not many edible plants in Diyuan, but Lu Yaoyao was lucky and found many. In addition, there are also the spiritual materials cultivated by Lu Yaoyao with the array. The living beings are not unable to cultivate, but there is no aura in Diyuan. Except for their intelligence, they are similar to other animals. Most of them are the descendants of those who fell into Diyuan before. Now with cultivation resources, Diyuan residents know the use of spiritual materials. Lu Yaoyao took it as a reward, which greatly mobilized their enthusiasm. The backwater of Diyuan was increasingly full of vitality. Lu Yaoyao wants to go out as soon as possible, but her intuition hasn''t come to this opportunity. After confirming that Xingchen sand is useful to Diyuan, she throws the rest into Diyuan. After that, we paid close attention to the changes of the earth and focused on infrastructure construction. Every day, watching Diyuan become better, the demons from the beginning of mutual conflict alert, to now can talk and laugh, the atmosphere is gradually harmonious, Lu Yaoyao''s sense of achievement is not necessary to mention. Lu Yaoyao said happily: "these demons used to have such and such problems, but they can still be improved." Read the book, read the words, speak and do things, began to pay attention to the image. Perhaps their original intention is not to do bad things, just to survive. If they live outside, maybe they are just ordinary monks. Lu Yaoyao can understand the changes, these demons feel more deeply, their own strength is not strong, even if they hide at home is not at ease, for fear that when jump out of the terrible monster goblin swallowed them. They worry about food every day. Now that they have a beautiful house to live in, they don''t have to hide and worry about their lives all the time. They don''t fight for food every day. They had never imagined such a good day. The fear of Shen Changyuan unconsciously turned into admiration and love. For Lu Yaoyao, not to mention, this is another king of them. They loved him even more. Apart from their worship, they began to imitate the two kings. Because Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan basically appeared in human form, they followed suit one after another. Those who could change human form became humanoid one after another. Those who could not change human form also began to learn to walk upright. In the spacious streets, you can see the semi demons standing up and walking on their hind legs. Perhaps most of the creatures are of mixed race. Their appearance is similar to that of human beings, but they have various characteristics, such as black equiangular, pitch black, scaly tail, bluish black claws Each demon''s face is comfortable and peaceful. It is clear that there are not many of them, but they seem to see the rudiment of prosperous times. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:45:30 on November 8, 2020 to 23:59:30 on November 9, 2020 ~ thank you for casting the deep-water torpedo: one cat at the skirt corner;Lush grass on the plains, as boundless as the sea and sky, 50 bottles; the great ajar 20 bottles; the plankton 14 ~; the rabbit, the floating, the relieved, the male God are the 10 bottles of Li Bai''s big, feather and left sorrow; fortunately, there are 5 bottles of you, Si Dai, 4 bottles of love, maybe, Furukawa Yuki, my husband, and the emerald color. 2 bottles; White Peach Oolong sugar, pearl, succeeded, Q, miss. Feng 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 82 Lu Yaoyao sits on Mo Qilin''s back. They go to the end of the abyss and chat. "The tree demon grandfather is really powerful. He has learned all the lessons in Lingjian, and he can teach and educate the demon. Now he has all the enlightenment." The old tree demon is the oldest among the Diyuan people. Many times, as the spokesmen of Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan, the old tree demon manages the people for them, and the people obey the old tree demon very much. Lu Yaoyao''s pocket contains her schoolwork and books left by her childhood enlightenment, which is just used to teach literacy. Now, it has a great influence. "Thanks to you." Shen Changyuan boasted. Lu Yaoyao cocked up her nose with pride. She said modestly, "brother Yuanyuan and the tree demon grandfather have contributed a lot." An area at the end of Diyuan, where stars and sand are scattered, is forbidden by Shen Changyuan. Only he and Lu Yaoyao can enter. At the end of the abyss in this area, there is a bright and colorful light in the dark background. Star sand is a good way to repair this area. Lu Yaoyao has noticed that the cracks of Diyuan stop expanding outward where Xingchen sand falls, but it seems that Xingchen sand is not enough to heal. They can''t go out, they can''t look for the star sand. Without the star sand, they can''t heal the cracks. It seems to be a dead cycle. This time, as usual, they came to see the source of Diyuan. By the way, they stayed for a few days to see the change of the source. And unusual, when Lu Yaoyao fell asleep this time, he had a dream. At that time, she turned into a small ball, lying in the abdomen of Shen Changyuan, who also turned into a beast, with a fluffy tail on her body. Lu Yaoyao''s consciousness drifted far away, higher and higher. The surrounding environment changed into blue sky and white clouds, and then rolled in the clouds. She had similar dreams when she was a child, but she almost forgot when she woke up. Now in her dream, she remembers it very clearly. Lu Yaoyao looked at the intimate rub her fog ball, fog ball jumping very spirit, Lu Yaoyao affected, happy laugh. "I remember you, you are my dream friend!" At this moment, Lu Yaoyao is a human rather than a colorful stone. She holds the mist in her hand and says, "what are you? Why didn''t you come to my dream so long? " This is the second time that Lu Yaoyao has dreamed of this small fog in so many years. And the color of this little fog seems to turn white a little. In the face of Lu Yaoyao''s inquiry, xiaowutuan couldn''t speak. It rubbed Lu Yaoyao intimately. Lu Yaoyao read for a moment, then floated up with a little fog and rolled in the sea of clouds. Dream of her mind is very pure, she happy and small fog group play together. Before long, the mist took her all the way. Lu Yaoyao still remembered the terrible scene which was very impressive. He was a little flustered. "I don''t like to see the collapse of the earth. It''s terrible..." Xiaowutuan seemed to be aware of her panic and rubbed her again. Lu Yaoyao''s mood calmed down. They fly all the way forward, looking at the beautiful scenery, the sky and the earth gradually darken, the blue sky and white clouds disappear, and the stars twinkle all over the sky. The colorful stars seemed to be within reach. Lu Yaoyao bowed his head, and under them stood buildings in neat rows. The spacious streets were bustling with people, demons and demons. Their faces were smiling peacefully. Standing on the top, she seemed to hear the noise and excitement in her ears, full of fireworks. Lu Yaoyao seems to have realized something, "Tuan Tuan, is this Diyuan?" "Is this the future of Diyuan? If we repair the abyss, will the mainland not collapse? " The mist still didn''t speak. It rubbed against Lu Yaoyao. All of a sudden, the world collapsed, the flood roared and inundated all the creatures in the mainland. Lu Yaoyao wakes up again. Her eyes were empty and she didn''t move for a long time. Shen Changyuan found out for the first time that he lowered the animal''s head and stroked xiaomaotuan with his tail. "Have you had a nightmare?" "Brother Yuanyuan..." Lu Yaoyao turned to look at it, then sat up, turned into a human figure, and stretched out his hands to him. Shen Changyuan also became human. He picked her up and comforted her awkwardly: "I''m not afraid. I''m here." "What a terrible nightmare!" Lu Yaoyao is listless. She wants to describe it to Shen Changyuan. The memory in the dream fades quickly, and then she only remembers the feeling of fear. "No, I''m here." Shen Changyuan comforts again. Half a day later, Lu Yaoyao woke up and regained his lively temperament. "I''m not afraid!" As he spoke, there appeared a black hole that seemed to devour everything in the place where the stars and sand were all over the source of the abyss. The hole became bigger and bigger. At the moment when Lu Yaoyao saw it, he thought that the stars and sand had lost their function and had been eaten back. No, no, this black hole is the same as the black hole that sucked itself into the abyss beforeBefore Lu Yaoyao thought deeply, Shen Changyuan protected her tightly, and they were sucked in by the black hole together. It seems that after a long time, they are thrown out by the black hole. When they open their eyes again, Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan are in a world full of birds and flowers. The blue sky is as clear as wash, just like filtering the variegated, and the beauty is pure. A comfortable breeze blows past, flowers are everywhere, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Lu Yaoyao hadn''t seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was attracted or didn''t react. "Are we out?" Lu Yaoyao murmured to himself. She couldn''t believe it. All of a sudden, they came out? Shen Changyuan looked around. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he affirmed, "it''s coming out." Lu Yaoyao immediately pulled Shen Changyuan excitedly, "brother Yuanyuan, let''s go home! Look for your father Lu Yaoyao was so excited that she finally came out! "Well, don''t worry. Since you come out, it''s very convenient to go home." "Well!" It took Lu Yaoyao a long time to calm down. She looked around and felt a lot of aura. She asked strangely, "where is this?" There is no such beautiful scenery and comfortable air in Duanping mountains. They''re not going to be thrown in weird places again, are they? Before Shen Changyuan could reply, there was a sudden movement in front of him. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan looked at each other, "brother Yuanyuan, let''s go and have a look." Shen Changyuan didn''t want to join in the fun, but he didn''t refuse to see Lu Yaoyao''s eyes full of curiosity. They went quietly to the sound source. "Li Shengyuan, don''t be rampant. Cangwu is not the place where you do whatever you want!" "Aren''t you afraid of being accused by Yao Zong?" It''s a fierce voice, a fierce voice, and a fierce heart. "When your elder martial sister and I cook cooked rice and ask Tianzong and Yaozong if they are happy to tie the knot, how can we ask for a crime?" "Bullshit! I will never let you go, shameless man "Qingdai, why bother talking with him? Li Shengyuan, today''s enemy, I will repay Ye Zelan a hundred times in the future! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the woods, a group of male practitioners in light green sect dress surround the two female disciples in purple sect dress who depend on each other. Li Shengyuan, the leader, looks at Ye Zelan, the female practitioner of medicine sect, who is as cold as ice. They are intrigued. At this time, their accomplishments are suppressed and they are powerless. Ye Zelan tightly protects Ye Qingdai behind him. He is angry at the other party''s mean man and his own incompetence. As the most gifted disciple of the next generation of the medicine clan, he has been knocked down by the medicine. It''s a great scandal to say that. At the moment, ye Zelan only hopes not to involve the third younger martial sister. "What do you want to do to me? Let my third younger martial sister leave!" "Elder martial sister, how could I leave you?" Ye Qingdai tries to stand in front of Ye Zelan, but she is held by her wrist and pressed tightly behind her. Ye Zelan noticed that she followed Li Shengyuan''s dog legs to look at the third younger martial sister. She was even more angry. Her face was even colder. No dog or cat would dare to miss her younger martial sister! Li Shengyuan is still more rational at this point. When he hears the dog legs behind him, they dodge and smile at Li Shengyuan. Li Shengyuan is the young leader of Wentian sect. He thinks that he is close to Ye Zelan. He is not in the same class with these scabies. Moreover, if his subordinates dare to offend the younger martial sister of Zelan, they really want to get married. Li Shengyuan assured: "don''t worry, younger martial sister Zelan. Your younger martial sister is my younger martial sister. Younger martial sister Qingdai will be fine." Li Shengyuan has been admiring Ye Zelan for a long time, but he never gets the favor of the other party. Instead, he does not fake words, and finally comes up with this method. As long as they''ve done it, they won''t agree to the marriage if they don''t believe in medicine. He walked towards Ye Zelan with a lustful smile on his face. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:59:30 on November 9, 2020 to 23:51:48 on November 10, 2020 ~ thank you for casting two mine throwing Angels: sleeping with arms; one for hahaha, Xiwei and Zhu YangAi; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: mianmianmian 33 60 bottles; Xiushui Changqing 20 bottles; 24717396 15 bottles; a Xian 10 bottles; Shen mubai 9 bottles; I Chaochao ya, the world is changing, swilder, Bodhi man 5 bottles; Oh hahaha 2 bottles; huanhuanxi, Q, may, Xu Xin, Xiaoxiong cocoa tea, miss. Feng 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 83 "Go away! Don''t touch my elder martial sister "Son of a bitch!" "Don''t worry, no one will come here, hehe..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah Li Shengyuan''s hand hasn''t touched Ye Zelan yet. Suddenly, an invisible spirit strikes his hand fiercely. His wrist is cut off instantly, and the blood red liquid splashes out from the broken wrist. "My hand!" "Elder martial brother!" The disciples of Tianzong changed their faces. They quickly drew out their swords and looked around warily, "who?" Li Shengyuan holds his broken wrist and wails and rolls. "Elder martial brother! How are you doing? " The two disciples want to help Li Shengyuan, but they are thrown away by his struggle. "My hand "Elder martial brother!" The cold intention of killing followed them like a shadow, shrouded them, full of attack power. Li Shengyuan''s cultivation depends on the accumulation of pills. No matter where he goes, who disrespects him? Who dares to fight him? The pain of breaking his hand is the most severe pain he has suffered since he was born. His face distorted, but also face the invisible intention to kill, let his heart fear, hidden in the dark people really want to kill him! Who is it? Who is it? They are afraid after all. The disciples of wentianzong left in a hurry with Li Shengyuan. Li Shengyuan cried bitterly: "my hand! My hand It took a long time for one of the disciples to come back in a hurry, shaking and picking up the broken hand on the ground to leave. He ran too fast on the road and fell down. Ye Zelan and ye Qingdai are relieved to see that the disciples of wentianzong leave in a mess. They are ready to kill each other. Ye Zelan was ready to take medicine. Unexpectedly, they were so lucky that they were saved. "Thank you for your help." Ye Zelan and ye Qingdai bowed their hands. "I wonder if you can come out and see me?" Ye Zelan raised his voice. Their sister''s cultivation has not yet been restored. I don''t know who helped them? Ye Zelan was still on guard and worried that the other side was taking advantage of the situation. Between doubts, a baby carved with jade and powder carefully poked out her head from behind a thick tree trunk, and her eyes were like black grapes. At that moment, ye Zelan and ye Qingdai breathed and their hearts beat fast. They were so cute that their hearts trembled. The dolls are only four or five years old. They look at them with big eyes, shining with a curious light. "Hello, sisters." Xiaonaiyin is also cute, which makes Ye Zelan and ye Qingdai love her even more. "Good little sister." Yeh''s cold voice was soft enough to turn into water. "Did you save us?" "No, brother Yuanyuan!" The little girl looked back, and the red dress appeared and disappeared. When she reappeared, she led a tall and handsome man out. The man is handsome, his face is overcast with evil spirit, his eyes sweep them without any emotion, and then his eyes fall on the little girl all the time. Only at this time can his eyes be warm. This man doesn''t look like a helpful monk at all. But apart from him, it can''t be the baby who helps. The little baby is so small. Although she is very smart, she can''t be seen as a monk. Ye Zelan''s accomplishments in the later period of foundation construction are outstanding among her peers. She built the foundation at the age of 20 and made great progress in five years. It''s impossible that little doll''s cultivation is higher than her, so that she can''t see it. "Thank you for your help." Ye Zelan once again thanks, "in the pharmacy, ye Zelan, this is Ye Qingdai, the third younger martial sister. How dare you call me?" Ye Zelan''s eyes couldn''t help looking straight at the little girl''s face, and her cool pretty face was flushed. This is a lovely girl she has seen. I don''t know if she has a master. Would you like to join the medicine sect? I believe master will be very happy to accept her as a little apprentice. "I don''t know which sect you belong to. Our sisters will come to thank you one day." Ye Zelan can''t tell the difference between the big and the small. This Taoist friend looks unfathomable and can''t be without fame. However, ye Zelan can''t think of any sect with such powerful characters when he recalls all the big and small sects. What surprised her most was that it was obviously not the Taoist friends who had been cultivating below the foundation period. How did they appear here? Shen Changyuan cold light, do not want to speak, Lu Yaoyao on behalf of the answer, "my name is Lu Yaoyao, this is Yuanyuan brother - Shen Changyuan." Lu Yaoyao has been called by his brother Yuanyuan, almost forgetting his name. "Shen Daoyou, younger sister Yaoyao." "We don''t have a family." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes turned nimbly, "elder sister, where is this?" Ye Zelan said softly, "this is Cangwu''s secret place. Sister Yaoyao, why did you come in? "Cangwu small secret place is a place for the children of various sects to experience in the cultivation world. It will be open to the outside world once in a while, and can only go out after half a month. It is not dangerous here. Occasionally, some precious spirit animals and fruits will appear, which is suitable for the disciples who are in the foundation period and below. Their martial sisters came to the secret place to experience. They heard that last time someone found a very rare herb in the secret place. This time they came in to try their luck. I didn''t expect that Li Shengyuan, who didn''t know where to get the news that their sisters came to the secret place, ambushed them here. "I don''t know? My brother and I came in all of a sudden Lu Yaoyao small face confused, "that we can go out now?" "I can''t. It will take ten days to open the secret place again." Cangwu''s little secret place is not a secret in the realm of cultivation. The open cycle is well known, and no one does not know it. Ye Zelan was worried for a while, but when she looked at Lu Yaoyao''s little face, she thought it was normal. Her younger sister was still so young, and she had never heard of it. "I''m not afraid. There''s no danger in the secret place. Sisters will protect their sisters." The two sisters thought that their brother and sister had strayed into a small secret place. This is not the case before. Disciples of the sect can exchange their points for a pass card to enter the secret place. A pass card can bring three people. Occasionally, some disciples of the sect will sell their places to sanxiu. Some of them are lucky and come in through other channels, but only a few of them have come in for many years. After all, the boundary of the little secret place is maintained by each big gate. I''m afraid these two monks came in from nowhere. They just wondered why Shen Daoyou, who was obviously more than just building the foundation, also fell in. The small secret place can''t carry the monks who are too high in cultivation. They should not be able to enter. The elder brother looks fierce and hard to approach. The younger sister is very lively and lovely. Her facial features are delicate. Her little fat face is very cute. When she smiles at them sweetly, it can be sweet to their hearts. Ye Qingdai is also fond of Lu Yaoyao. When she hears that they are free practitioners, she can''t help but say, "I don''t know if they are interested in worshiping the medicine sect. We can introduce them to you." Ye Qingdai looked at Lu Yaoyao and said, "Yaoyao''s younger sister is very talented. Yaozong will try her best to cultivate her." Ye Zelan also said: "just now those people are the disciples of wentianzong. The one you hurt is the young master of wentianzong. He is narrow-minded and behaves like a villain. If you offend them in order to save us, wentianzong will not give up." She was worried, "our sisters will not betray their benefactor, but if you ask the master of Tianzong for his profound conduct, maybe you can find out the benefactor. If you join the medicine sect and have the protection of the medicine sect, they will not dare to retaliate." The Lord of heaven asking sect dotes on his only son. He doesn''t ask right or wrong about his son, doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, and dotes on lawless. Wentian sect has become more and more rampant since the birth of three ancestors of Huashen period. If it was not for Guiyuan sect, there would be a Mahayana venerable on top, I''m afraid it would be more reckless. Other sects must have seen that wentianzong wanted to dominate the Xiuzhen world. It was only foreign invasion that surrounded him. Guiyuanzong and other sects were mainly deterrents, not internal chaos. Xushi zongmen''s attitude of calming things down makes wentianzong more and more ambitious. Yao Zong doesn''t like to make trouble, but if he is wronged, he will never swallow the bitter fruit in silence. Ye Zelan decided that the first time she came out of the secret place, she must find the sect to make decisions for them. Whether the benefactor joined the medicine sect or not, she must protect them. Lu Yaoyao already knows that they are human practitioners. She remembers her identity as a demon practitioner, so she doesn''t dare to deal with powerful practitioners for fear of being identified. She remembers that the relationship between the Terrans and the demons was not very good. "Thank you, sister. We can''t join the pharmacy." Without waiting for them to continue to persuade, Lu Yaoyao said, "we want to join guiyuanzong." The two sisters, who wanted to continue lobbying, heard their plan, but said, "guiyuanzong is the first group in the cultivation world. The brothers and sisters there are very friendly. If you can join in, guiyuanzong will protect you." With guiyuanzong''s awe, wentianzong is even more afraid of revenge, and they can get security. Ye Zelan and her sisters sincerely wish, "guiyuanzong still has half a year to recruit disciples. I hope we can meet in guiyuanzong next time." Ye Zelan saw Lu Yaoyao''s small body. Generally, the sect only recruited eight to 18-year-old disciples. They were too young to take care of themselves, but there were exceptions. Ye Zelan pondered that if they failed to enter Guiyuan sect, she would ask Shifu to intercede and let Shifu''s friends in Guiyuan sect accept them. "Younger sister Yaoyao, let''s act together during this time in the little secret place." "Thank you, sister, but no, I''m with brother Yuanyuan." Lu Yaotian replied with a smile. She wanted to work with her beautiful sisters and know more about xiuzhenjie, but she knew that brother Yuanyuan would be impatient, so she refused. Ye Zelan and ye Qingdai are not reluctant to do so. They think it''s better to do so. There are many people in xiaomijing. If they act together, there will be two more people around them, which is easier to expose the existence of their benefactor."This is the token of Yaozong. If you need help in the future, please come to us. We will try our best to help you." "Thank you, sister." Lu Yaoyao didn''t refuse. She put it away. Ye Zelan couldn''t help it. Finally, she hugged xiaotuanzi and brought the soft and fragrant baby into her arms. Ye Zelan couldn''t help smiling. Ye Qingdai''s eyes were burning. After the elder martial sister reluctantly let go of Xiaotuan Zi, she squatted down and hugged Xiaotuan Zi, with a smile on her face. Lu Yaoyao, who was buried in chest one after another Shen Changyuan saw that the corners of his eyebrows were drawing. He picked up Lu Yaoyao and turned to leave. Lu Yaoyao lay on Shen Changyuan''s shoulder and waved his little hand to them, "goodbye, sisters." "Goodbye, sister Yao." After completely away from the sight of the beautiful sisters, Lu Yaoyao sat on Shen Changyuan''s arm and sighed, "it seems that the cultivation world is not peaceful!" Scum and scum are everywhere. Lu Yaoyao thinks it''s too cheap for them to just break each other''s hand. If they don''t come to save her, they can''t imagine what will happen to her. How bad! If you want her to say that you shouldn''t break your hand, if you want to break your third leg, do you dare to bully girls in the future! Shen Changyuan asked, "do you want to join guiyuanzong?" "It''s expedient." Sisters are so enthusiastic, she must find a better reason to refuse, right? Lu Yaoyao felt that he was really smart. "We are demon repair. We join the sect of human repair. Isn''t that a trap? However, whether we join or not, guiyuanzong still has to go there. " After all, she promised to bring her predecessors back to Yuanzong. "I didn''t expect that we fell into the secret place of Xiuzhen world." Lu Yaoyao sighs. Xiuzhen world is far away from the demon world. They have to hide their identity carefully and return to the demon world secretly. "We''ll have to wait another ten days to get out." Lu Yaoyao thinks of this and sighs. She can''t wait to see her father. She doesn''t know how they are now. However, compared with the days when I couldn''t find a way out in Diyuan, it''s not so hard to go out after ten days in xiaomijing. "Forget to ask my sister what time it is." It suddenly occurred to Lu Yaoyao that her days in Diyuan did not see the light of day, and she did not know the passage of time. At the beginning, she was still calculating the time silently. Later, she was confused and could not remember how long she had stayed. Lu Yaoyao hopes that she hasn''t been away for a long time. "By the way, we just came out. What about Diyuan? Can we go back? " Diyuan is not good for thousands of things, but it''s getting better and better from them. If they can''t go back, isn''t it a waste of effort? Shen Changyuan said, "we can go back at any time. The way of heaven has admitted that we are the master of the earth." He can sense the existence of the abyss. It''s no longer a place where they can''t get in and out. Now they can go back to the abyss at any time they want. As soon as Lu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, she also felt the connection with Diyuan. "Brother Yuanyuan, go! Let''s go for the treasure Cangwu''s secret place is full of aura. There are many kinds of spiritual plants, and many powerful exotic animals. Generally speaking, the friars in the period of foundation building can only fight against one beast when they encounter a strange beast. The friars with lower accomplishments can cooperate with several people to deal with the strange beast. It is a very suitable place for the disciples to experience. Lu Yaoyao came to the legendary secret place for the first time and showed great excitement. Her father and father told her a lot about the secret exploration. She had been fascinated for a long time and imagined that she could experience such a wonderful experience one day. Now that her dream is about to come true, she is looking forward to it. But before that, Lu Yaoyao reconfirmed with Shen Changyuan, "the Terran won''t recognize our identity, will they?" As a little goblin who sneaks into the Terran territory, Lu Yaoyao feels excited and worried. "No Shen Changyuan said, "their accomplishments are not as high as ours." Besides, they don''t have the characteristics of demon clan. There are many treasures in Lu Yaoyao''s body. There are magic weapons to hide his breath, and there is no need to worry about them. The higher Shen Changyuan''s accomplishments are, the more he realizes that Lu Yaoyao''s life experience is in doubt. It seems that she is not a pure demon clan. However, Shen Changyuan didn''t go to explore. The cub didn''t know his life experience and thought he was a goblin all the time. Lu Yaoyao was relieved to hear that. She took Shen Changyuan to explore and prepare for treasure hunting. However, it is obvious that Lu Yaoyao''s exploration of the little secret place is quite different from his father''s ups and downs. First of all, there are no particularly dangerous creatures in the secret place, but Lu Yaoyao can fight all over the world. Secondly, Lu Yaoyao''s search for the so-called little secret place treasure is incredibly smooth. She can see the spiritual material with sufficient aura after a long walk. Shen Changyuan has been used to it for a long time. The cub is very lucky. He wants nothing that can''t be obtained. It''s not too bad to say that it''s heaven''s way to kiss his daughter. He wants to send all the good things to Lu Yaoyao for her to choose.Lu Yaoyao pulled out countless spirit materials and dug several top-quality spirit stones. "How come there are no spirit beasts fighting with us? Isn''t there a guard beast around these precious spirit materials? Why don''t you see one? What about the good loot? " The difference between reality and imagination is so great that Lu Yaoyao is very disappointed. Father and dad''s experience is wonderful. Her experience is incredibly smooth. Although it''s good, it''s not exciting. Lu Yaoyao is a very adventurous boy, yearning for intense and exciting experience. Shen Changyuan, who has never been able to catch up with zhenqicao, looks at Lu Yaoyao''s listless appearance and quietly withdraws his warning momentum. "There''s an elixir there!" Lu Yaoyao''s sharp eyes found that a purple flower was in full bloom on the cliff opposite Linghu in front of them. Just look at the abundant aura, you know it''s a rare talent, better than what she picked before. Most importantly, she found a guardian snake behind the flower stem! As soon as Lu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened up, he was suddenly inspired. "Brother Yuanyuan, don''t do it. Let me do it!" Lu Yaoyao rubbed her hands and fists, and she said with awe inspiring righteousness: "how can you use an ox knife to kill a chicken? Such a little snake, where does brother Yuanyuan need to help? I can Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 10, 2020 23:51:48 to November 11, 2020 23:58:25 ~ thank you for casting mine: Shen mubai, holding sleep, falling and Atractylodes macrocephala; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 28121849 95 bottles; liangel Haven''t met in a long time; 69 bottles; 38 bottles in water; 30 bottles in heart; 20 bottles in Mrs. Xiao; 20 sardine bottles in sardine, safe, long time, no, 10 bottles, 5 bottles of Yang Mao cat, why, Muzi''s crooked square, 2 bottles of grape peaches, maybe, black and white tones, shallow marks, succeed and 1 bottles of traveler; thank you for your support to me, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 84 In Lu Yaoyao''s impassioned, she got a chance to fight with the spirit snake. She took out a small whip and flew over carefully, falling gently on the raised rock of the cliff. The whole body of the snake is purple. It''s almost the same color as the flower stem. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the existence of such a guardian beast. The spirit snake sensed that there was a creature entering its territory, instantly raised its head and hissed as a warning. Lu Yaoyao''s small face was serious, and at the moment of the snake''s lightning, a whip was thrown out. With a slap, the half empty spirit snake fell into the Spirit Lake in an instant and disappeared, rippling in circles. Lu Yaoyao, who wanted to fight three hundred rounds of the war, said: "I''m not sure." Just, quite suddenly, is the guardian beast so weak? She can''t whip it? Lu Yaoyao thought that next time, she should pay attention to keep it close and not pull so hard She was about to go and pick it up when she heard someone running this way. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened and looked forward to it. A group of disciples of the black sect quickly ran out. The leader is a monk who seems to be about 30 years old. He has a palm sized compass in his hand, and they are following the direction indicated by the compass. He looked at the compass pointer rotation, immediately with joy, "spirit is in front!" They are the disciples of Wuji sect. They come in every time the secret place is opened. They hope to be lucky to find herbs. This compass is the most important treasure of the sect, which can instruct them to find spiritual things. The first few days were very smooth. They followed the compass and found a lot of spirit objects. Not to mention how precious they were, they could exchange a lot of spirit stones when they went to Danlou. But the next few days were evil. Every time they searched in the direction of the compass, the place where there should have been spirituals was empty, as if they had been picked up by others. Once or twice, they can only say once by chance, but it reminds them whether someone has the same compass. So they ran as fast as they could and finally saw the talent that had not been removed. This is an extremely rare herb. They can exchange at least ten top-quality spirit stones. They were breathing fast. However, the next moment they found that there were other Taoist friends standing here, and they found the spirit material earlier than them. The disciples of wujizong felt cold for a moment. They must compete with each other, but they can only regret that they were a little late. They took a close look and found that it was San Xiu. Suddenly, they said, "leave now, or don''t blame us for being rude!" "Uncle, do you want to rob our spirit grass?" Lu Yaoyao tilted his head. When the disciples of Wuji sect saw Meng Tuan Zi, who was full of nimbleness, they were surprised how there were children in the secret place. They were a little ashamed, but the idea of wanting lingcao prevailed. "The spirit grass is naturally raised. It''s ownerless, not yours." "But we found out first." "Little girl, in the realm of cultivation, there is no distinction between first come and second come. Whoever is stronger belongs to him." Lu Yaoyao puffed up a little fat face and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I won''t let you succeed!" "In that case, don''t blame us for being polite." The disciples of Wuji sect drew their swords. Because of the large number of people, without the support of the clan, they want to fight without scruple. The younger sister is so weak that they don''t specifically aim at her, so they mainly want to frighten the sanxiu who is scared by her and doesn''t speak from beginning to end. However, they did not care about the little sister, they did not see her action, was knocked down on the ground, half a day can not get up. Lu Yaoyao stood beside Shen Changyuan, looking at the fallen monks, silent for a moment, "they are so weak!" She has been a lot of convergence, or a move was down. Wuji sect disciple However, Lu Yaoyao has been robbed of lingcai. She is also a cub with rich experience. With their attention, she picked the Purple Pearl and put it into her purse. Red Tuanzi turns around, patting xiaohebao with small hands. Xiaonaiyin is proud, "whoever is stronger, belongs to whom!" Wuji sect disciple They counseled very quickly, "grandma, please forgive me. We have eyes and don''t know what to do. We offended grandma. You found the spirit grass first. It''s your own. Our martial brothers are just joking with you." "Yes, it''s a joke!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao said with a smile, "I''m joking with you, too." "Let me test you. What time is it?" Two days ago, she forgot to ask her beautiful sister. Lu Yaoyao kept in mind that this wave of people was the second wave they met. Of course, she couldn''t let it go. Lu Yaoyao board up a small face, "a good answer, said right to let you leave." The disciples of Wuji sect looked at each other, and then one of them said a time carefully.Lu Yaoyao calculates secretly, suddenly surprised, she stayed in Diyuan for more than two years! The disciples of Wuji sect saw that Lu Yaoyao was like a bolt from the blue. They moved away carefully, and then watched them closely. After moving a distance, a puff of smoke ran away and disappeared. Lu Yaoyao did not care about them, "brother Yuanyuan, let''s go." Shen Changyuan looks at the depressed baby for a moment and then leaves with her. "Nearly three years..." Lu Yaoyao thought that he had left his father for such a long time. Shen Changyuan is clumsy and doesn''t know how to comfort him. He suddenly leaves. His figure disappears in a flash. Lu Yaoyao blinks. Before he can react, Shen Changyuan appears again. Beside him lay a strong spirit beast who couldn''t close his eyes. "Are you hungry?" Lu Yaoyao immediately two eyes shine, she touched the stomach, "I''m hungry." Shen Changyuan handles the spirit beast and barbecues the baby. Lu Yaoyao squatted on one side, quietly sucking saliva. Is the food of the earth comparable to the food of the abyss? Lu Yaoyao just looked at it and was very greedy. She hadn''t eaten such normal food for many years. In Diyuan, Lu Yaoyao''s food and clothing are the best, but after all, the conditions are there. Shen Changyuan practices his superb cooking skills. With limited food materials and no seasoning, he makes delicious food. Now with fresh and tender ingredients, his cooking skills have been brought into full play, and soon the meat is fragrant. Zizi oil dripping on the fire, the aroma is more sweet and full-bodied, the spirit beast meat is roasted yellow, the oil on the meat is covered with a layer, so that the demon saliva overflows. At this time, she did not have time to think about things, she was full of fragrant barbecue occupied, kept asking: "Yuanyuan brother, OK?" "All right? Is it ready to eat? " Shen Changyuan only replied, "it''s almost ready." After waiting for a long time, Lu Yaoyao finally achieved her wish to eat the delicious spirit animal meat. She was full of oil and finally had a full stomach. Having enough to eat and drink, Lu Yaoyao soon dozed off and soon fell asleep with Shen Changyuan. the main hall on one side of the devil''s palace is decorated with delicate and brilliant clothes by the delicate hands of the demons. The palace is based on the red color. On the top of the big bed of the palace, there is a gorgeous big palace bead, which falls down from the bead to the four corners of the bed. There are several lovely pillows on the big bed. One side of the big bed is covered by a fan-shaped screen, which is painted with elegant and elegant pictures of butterflies. The Wutong door outside the screen is separated by a string of rare pearls, and the Pearl curtain is opened. On the side of the room is a dressing table. The mirror is clearly shown. The dressing table is made of 10000 year old Indus wood, and the exquisite texture is like nature itself. This is obviously the bedroom of boudoir women. It''s not normal. This is the bedroom decorated by the devil himself. In addition to the bedroom, there are also study rooms, halls and places to play The devil is majestic and inviolable. No devil dares to spy on the devil''s whereabouts, but his every move must be concerned. When the demon lord ordered the palace on one side of his main hall to be cleared out and redecorated, he didn''t hide it. Before long, all the demons who should know about it knew it. The demons couldn''t help thinking, are they going to meet the hostess? No demon can live so close to the devil and make the devil condescend to give orders to decorate himself All the demons had different guesses, but none of them dared to discuss it for fear that they would violate the devil''s taboo. Standing at the gate of the palace, Lu Qingyu watched the maid decorate the shark beads on the doorframe. He was so angry that he stared at the maid that his hands trembled. Without holding the shark beads, he fell to the ground. The ball bounced for a few seconds and quickly rolled to the corner. Plop! The maid''s face was pale, and she knelt down in an instant. She was prostrate on the ground, her lips trembling, and could not even ask for mercy. Other maids quickly knelt down, and the hall was so quiet that they could smell the needles. Lu Qingyu just sank his face. He didn''t know what he felt, and his face cleared up quickly. "Decorate the palace before today." Lu Qingyu turned around, took up his red clothes and disappeared in front of the ladies. For a long time, the maid who lost her pearl lay on the ground like she took off her strength and sat up for a long time. "I Live Also... " She was incoherent with excitement. Other maids were on the verge of death. They also can''t believe that if they make mistakes, they can still save their lives. Is it because of the owner of the palace? At that moment, before they met, they were grateful to the owner of the palace. Not to mention how grateful the maids were, Lu Qingyu went back to his bedroom and went directly into the secret room. When he saw the glittering jade plate, he had a rare look of joy in his eyes."Little boy..." It''s kind of coming up. This jade medal was snatched by Lu Qingyu from Yao jiuxiao. Terrans have many tricks, and they are good at finding people. Yao jiuxiao uses the force of blood to pull, as long as the cub appears in a certain part of the mainland, it can be sensed. When this jade card lights up, it means that the baby has run out of the unknown place. It''s his son! Lu Qingyu can''t wait. He wants to bring Xiaozi back to the demon world. He stretched out his hand to move forward, and there was a circle of nihilistic ripples in front of him. The purple lines ripple for a moment, but there was no mirror image. Lu Qingyu''s hand waved and disappeared. He resisted the impulse to see the baby, so as not to bring her back to the demon world. Before leaving guiyuanzong, he was excited by Yao jiuxiao and vowed that he would not appear in front of xiaozizi. It was up to her to choose whether to come to the demon world or the real world. They couldn''t force him. Lu Qingyu secretly grinds his teeth. A moment later, he is proud that the way is higher than the devil. He left something in Cangshan. When he sees it, he will surely come to the devil''s world. By then, Yao jiuxiao will have nothing to say. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 11, 2020 23:58:25 to November 12, 2020 23:55:27 ~ thank you for casting the mine: smile on the cold moon, heart rain and clean face; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: hyacinth 22 bottles; Minka 22 bottles 18 bottles; Nan Yan Fu Xue, love to eat loli''s strange millet, don''t ask, self love for a long time, trigger irritable old sister ~, release 10 bottles; Xu Xin, Ling Luo Feng Shuang, Huanxi Sha 5 bottles; Cooper, Mo Mio 2 bottles; Xi Xi, passer-by, Jing Yan, Yan Li Ning, succeeded, -- y - -, foxandcat, 41666996, may, Q, wind makes you fragrant 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 85 Lu Qingyu knew for the first time that the baby was safe and sound, and Yao jiuxiao also knew. At that time, he was in the ice room which had not melted for thousands of years, and kept a meditation posture. His whole body was colder than the ice and snow. Yao jiuxiao opened his eyes slowly. His dark eyes were cold. After a moment, the ice and snow melted and the stars were tender. He got up, walked out of the ice room and went back to his residence. Guiyuanzong had 13 main peaks, one of which was East Jiufeng, Yao jiuxiao''s residence. Dongjiufeng is also the most remarkable but the coldest of the thirteen peaks. Yao jiuxiao didn''t take in his apprentices. The inside of the peak was very cold. At ordinary times, only a few outside disciples came to clean the main peak, which seemed deserted. When Yao jiuxiao appeared in the East Jiufeng, he had been paying attention to the Guiyuan sect leader Lu chongyun, who just noticed and came over immediately. "Elder martial brother, what did you mean by that?" Lu chongyun is extremely anxious. Ten days ago, before Yao jiuxiao closed, he suddenly asked Lu chongyun to renovate the East nine peaks, and even the courtyard of the side hall of the main peak, so as to transform it into the red style that little girls like. Yao jiuxiao just left a few words to shut up, but left Lu chongyun to spread his thinking. What does elder martial brother mean? He finally figured out that he was going to accept apprentices? Such a specific style, or such a bright color He''s looking for a girl outside. Is she an apprentice? Just waiting to bring it back? The elder martial brother did such a big thing without saying a word, but he was kept in the dark. How can elder martial brother value this apprentice so much? Even the most disliked gorgeous style can endure? You know, his east nine peaks only have pure natural plain color. Because of his ambiguous command, guiyuanzong''s conjecture varied. Even the disciples of the outer gate knew that Heng wudaozun wanted to accept his disciples. Lu chongyun anxiously waits for Yao jiuxiao to get out of the pass. At this moment, he finally waits. He runs to ask the situation for the first time. "Are you going to take apprentices?" In addition, Lu chongyun can''t imagine why Yao jiuxiao wants to transform the yard. Guiyuanzong still has half a year to recruit disciples. Does elder martial brother decide to recruit disciples at that time? Yao jiuxiao shook his head slowly. He looked around the reconstructed courtyard, where several clumps of spirit flowers were planted, swaying and glowing. The bedroom was decorated carefully and delicately. Xiaozizi may have only been exposed to bright red since he was a child, and he has always been fond of red since he was a child. This is completely opposite to his preference, like Lu Qingyu But it''s harmless. It''s just a hobby. Lu chongyun had many doubts in his heart, but he was very attentive to his orders. He personally arranged the arrangements, which made him very generous. "No apprentices? Why is that? There''s no way you''re going to get married? " Lu chongyun thinks this is more ridiculous than accepting apprentices. Yao jiuxiao''s cold nature can only be counted by the number of people he treats differently, but that can only be called a close friend, and there is no possibility of developing a Taoist partner. Lu chongyun can''t imagine the appearance of a Taoist priest standing beside his elder martial brother. He doesn''t know who has the ability to stand beside him. Yao jiuxiao also shook his head slowly. Lu chongyun twisted his eyebrows and got angry: "why on earth do you have to give me a reason? Not an apprentice, not a Taoist, not a daughter? " Yao jiuxiao nodded slowly. "It''s not my daughter Daughter? " See Yao jiuxiao nodded Lu chongyun, reaction, instant panic to broken sound. "Where did you get your daughter?" What he wanted to ask more was, which brave nun was not afraid of the iceberg to pick this kaolin flower? Yao jiuxiao doesn''t like to talk about these gossip like things. He only briefly let Lu chongyun know that he has a daughter who is his own, not adopted. As for more, he won''t say. "How old is the daughter? Where is it now and when will it come back? Who is the mother of the child Yao hengwu! Don''t talk. When do you want to hide it from me when you have all the children? I''m still not your closest younger martial brother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the time being, the disturbance of the two circles will not affect Lu Yaoyao. The closer to the opening day of the little secret place, the more difficult the time is. In order to divert attention, Lu Yaoyao takes Shen Changyuan to look for spiritual things everywhere, and Lu Yaoyao''s purse is more and more full. Time difficult to move forward, finally arrived at the opening day of the small secret. Before they left, ye Zelan and ye Qingdai looked back at the grove, and then at the disciples from all over the secret place. They saw a few scattered practitioners from a distance, but they never saw the little girl they wanted to see most. Why haven''t they come out yet? It''s not going to happen, is it? Ye Zelan''s face was still cold, and he resisted the impulse to ask other disciples, so as not to expose them. In the corner, the disciple of wentianzong stood aside. One of the eight disciples was missing. No one asked why there was one missing. Li Shengyuan''s broken hand was bandaged, and his face was even more gloomy. His gloomy eyes swept at everyone present, wondering who moved his hand.The people of Xiaozong didn''t dare to offend wentianzong, and they didn''t have the sword power to cut off his hand. His suspicious eyes focused on several large disciples, especially guiyuanzong. But guiyuanzong came in this time with ordinary disciples in the period of refining Qi, and they couldn''t do it at all. Ordinary disciples also dare not offend him, the little master of Tianzong. The disciples of all sects also noticed that Li Shengyuan''s hand was broken. They were very curious. They didn''t know whether it was broken by Lingzhi, the spirit beast, or by whom. They gloated at the disaster in their hearts. After all, Li Shengyuan was arrogant and arrogant. Many people offended him openly and secretly. Everyone was happy that he could be taught a lesson. However, the eyes were sad, like mad dogs. The disciples could not bear to look at them, and they were far away from each other. As a result, the disciples of wentianzong seemed to be isolated, standing alone in a corner, leaving a large space around. When the door of the little secret place is opened, the disciples of each sect start the token with their spiritual power and leave the little secret place in a twinkling of an eye. Ye Qingdai said to Ye Zelan, "elder martial sister, let''s go out." Ye Zelan nodded, holding the token in her hand and injecting spiritual power. A moment later, they were wrapped and left the secret place. Li Shengyuan and they left quickly. They appeared in the hall of Wentian sect. The next moment, Li Shengyuan''s shrill voice resounded through the air, "father, you want to avenge me!" At the next moment, the whole ashram was shrouded in horror. The tall figure of Lord Li appeared in front of Li Shengyuan. When he saw his son''s broken hand, his face changed. "Who moved his hand?" He swept the disciples who followed Li Shengyuan to the secret place. They knelt down with a plop and said with a trembling voice: "report back to the patriarch, the disciple didn''t see who moved his hand." "The disciple only saw that the sword idea of Yihua sword came suddenly, and the breath was terrible. He didn''t see who was the one who took the hand..." "Son of a bitch!" Li Shengyuan''s face twisted, "it''s guiyuanzong! It must be guiyuanzong! Lu junyang has been looking at me for a long time! " It''s at least the monks of Jindan period who can achieve this level with Yihua sword. Cangwu''s little secret place can only be entered by the monks of foundation period and below. It can only be the disciples of the sect who suppress the cultivation to enter the little secret place. There was a little anger on Li Zongzhu''s face. He coldly glanced at several disciples of the sect. "If the protection is not effective, go to the punishment hall to get the punishment." "Yes, thank you for your kindness!" The disciples were very grateful. Compared with the disciples who were killed by Master Li shaozong in the secret place, they were lucky to come back alive and only got a punishment, which was already magnanimous. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 12, 2020 23:55:27 to November 13, 2020 23:52:51 ~ thank you for casting the rocket launcher: Xiushui Changqing 2; thank you for casting the mine: 41666996 Four; one for sleeping, Muyu, Jingyan, Bai, aijiangshan, Aimei and passer-by; thank the little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: 24 bottles of Hualing; 20 bottles of minminya; 16 bottles of Yiming; 10 bottles of Diandian mushroom and Shuiyue; 6 bottles of Muchen; 5 bottles of Sisi, madam kuaisheng and Xu Xin; -- y-- 2 bottles; 1 bottle for may, Jingyan, quiet wind, Zhuzhu, Cooper, succeeded, Hewan sauce, and haniu adults; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 86 The disciples of Cangwu secret place left one after another, and Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan, who were hiding in the forest, watched them disappear one by one. Lu Yaoyao worried and asked, "how can we get out without a token?" Lu Yaoyao originally wanted to steal a token and leave quietly, but the disciples basically filled every token in order not to waste the number of tokens. If they take a piece, some people can''t go back. And if you leave with a token, they will appear where the disciples entered. As far as they know, most of these disciples enter the secret place in the sect. As soon as they go out, they are in other people''s sect. Don''t they fall into the trap? Fortunately, they did not wait for them to tangle for a long time, and their two uninvited guests were vomited out of the secret place. Lu Yaoyao looked around at the towering trees. The ground was covered with tall trees. There was no sunshine all the year round, which made the ground dark and humid, and there was a cold and musty smell. Except for them, there was no one. At that moment, she thought she had been thrown back to Diyuan, but Diyuan didn''t have such a luxuriant forest. Her little face was confused. "Where is this?" Cangwu''s little secret place is the secret place of Xiuzhen world. When they came out of the secret place, they naturally fell into Xiuzhen world. But why is it so remote here? Where did they fall? When Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan were looking for a way out, a great event happened in the upper level of Xiuzhen world. Ask the young leader of Tianzong, Li Zong''s only son was cut off in the secret place. Li Zong''s anger is to go to the bottom of the matter and ask the culprit to explain. For this reason, he launched the image stone for communication with major departments. The images of the chief and deputy chief of the main gate are projected in the void space, sitting on the positions of the hall. Some religious sects were suddenly summoned and confused. Since Heng wudaozun came back to cultivate the real world, the demons and the demons didn''t move any more. The boundary was calm, and they didn''t hear of an accident. Their eyes fell on the leader Li who launched the call. Lu chongyun took the lead to ask: "Master Li, but what''s the matter in Xiuzhen world?" He was still thinking about something in his heart, and now he looked dignified, looking carefully at the absent-minded. He asked for a long time, but he didn''t find out about the big niece. This is the only daughter of their next generation. How can we not treasure it? It doesn''t matter if you can''t find out the key information. You always need to know when the eldest daughter will come back? Lu chongyun asked Yao jiuxiao three times a day. He was tired of asking Yao jiuxiao and banned people from entering the peak. Lu chongyun can''t see anyone and is not idle. At the moment, he is thinking about what gift to give his niece. He rummages through his inventory and feels dissatisfied with the choice. Then he puts his idea on the treasure house of zongmen. There are many treasures collected by zongmen in the past dynasties. There are many precious things. When the time comes, let the niece choose which one to give, and the niece will be very happy ¡­ Li Zongzhu''s eyes scan the virtual shadow around the scene, focusing on Lu chongyun, but he sees a strange smile on his face. He twisted his eyebrows and said in a rough voice, "Cangwu''s secret place, as a common secret place resource in the cultivation world, has always been the training place for disciples at the foundation period of each sect and below. Now some people break this rule and suppress cultivation to enter the secret place. If it goes on for a long time, isn''t it a mess?" Some of the masters who didn''t know the inside story frowned unconsciously. They didn''t seem to know how Tianzong tangled with such a small thing and made such a big noise. They started the image stone. It''s always the default rule to suppress cultivation to enter a secret place. Generally, no one will report it. Why did you mention it all of a sudden? The suzerain who knew the inside story frowned even more. The master of Yaozong said coldly, "let''s not care about this matter for the moment. Ask Li Shengyuan of Tianzong to use despicable means to humiliate the disciples of Yaozong. Should he give Yaozong an explanation?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the patriarchs changed. They have heard a little about Tianzong''s attempt to marry Yaozong. They have heard that Yaozong is not keen on it. They think it''s nothing. However, if Tianzong tried to get married, he wanted to force people to submit by means of "three abuses"? Many suzerain sighed to themselves that Li suzerain''s reputation was only confused in his offspring. The Li family''s junior has no great demeanor. It''s a disgrace. Master Li didn''t know that there was such an episode. Neither Li Shengyuan nor the disciples who followed him mentioned it to him. But master Li knows that his children''s mind is simple, and the most important thing is to do something swaggering. If he really wants to do something bad, he will not do it. He must be bewitched, otherwise he will not do it. "There must be a misunderstanding." A patriarch can''t help but say: "Master Li, your son needs to be well disciplined." "It''s unbearable for such a despicable person. There''s not a trace of Master Li''s demeanor." "Yes..." Li Zongzhu PI xiaorou does not smile, "but let you worry about children."All the masters: "I''m not sure." "Well, I''m just waiting to be a villain." "You want to put off a misunderstanding?" The deputy leader Ye Chan looks coldly at the leader Li. "Do you think that no one in my pharmacy is successful?" "I will find out the truth when I go back. If it''s true, I will give a confession to Yaozong." Li Zongzhu said in a deep voice, "now, let''s discuss another thing first." "This time, which sect disciple suppressed the cultivation and went to the secret place?" Yao Zong''s eyes were sharp. "Why, when Li Zong wanted to help me save my Yao Zong''s disciples, he accidentally cut down the Taoist friend of Li Shao Zong''s hand who was doing bad things, and found out, and killed him to avenge your son?" "Master Li didn''t pay much attention to my medicine." When people heard this, they already understood the whole story. It turns out that Lord Li has been in such a big circle to avenge his son? How can master Li do such a ridiculous thing? Just cut off a hand. For Li Shengyuan''s folly, the punishment is slight. With a nine turn pulse continuation pill, he can be reborn. In other words, that little disciple is the Savior of Yaozong. He is not afraid of power and has the courage to stand out in the face of injustice. This is the generation of benevolence and righteousness. They only give up when they are crazy. In recent years, Lord Li has been acting more and more absurdly. The image stone is not related to the survival of Xiuzhen world, but now it is used by Lord Li to seek personal revenge? The Lords frowned and sighed to themselves. "Enough." "That''s it." Lu chongyun said in a deep voice, "wentianzong really did such a mean thing. He must give Yaozong an explanation. Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public." Lu chongyun can''t tolerate such things at this time. He has a big niece now. Is there a whole guiyuanzong behind the great niece, or is there Heng wudaozun''s own daughter? At that time, the young talents of the whole cultivation world will be flocking to it? There''s only one niece. You can''t take in a couple of Taoist partners. If you can''t compete for the upper class, if you have a dark spot in your heart, follow the example of the younger generation of the Li family A stream of fire rose from the bottom of the foot board to the top of the heavenly spirit cover, which was burning. He grinned and cut his hand? He just chopped people up. "You can''t let the disciples with accomplishments above the foundation period enter the little secret place, even if they suppress accomplishments. Once you find it, you should deal with it seriously." As soon as this word came out, it made other sects even more unhappy. Originally, it was the default hidden rule. As a result, because of this incident, we can no longer turn a blind eye to it. Strictly speaking, all major departments have losses. After all, which sect didn''t suppress the disciples who went to the little secret place for a walk? Lu chongyun waved his hand, "it''s all gone." The images of all the masters disappeared one by one, and the images of Lu chongyun also disappeared. Only Yaozong and wentianzong were left at the scene. Master Yao looked at Master Li and said, "in this way, I''m waiting to ask Tianzong." With that, the image disappeared, and Lord Li''s face turned pale. In the past, I roughly revised this. I didn''t even know what I had written in those days. I added 5000 words to it. I can go back to Kangkang QAQ thank you for your time in 2020-11-13 23:52:51 ~ 2020-11-14 During the period of 23:52:39, the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~ thank the little angel who cast the mine: the crooked side of the wood, the changing world, white, quick, clean face; thank the little angel who poured the irrigation nutrient solution: I dance Qinfeng 100 bottles; 34877212 44 bottles; mming 20 bottles; Doujia 19 bottles; smile (* ^¦Ø^ *), love to eat meow meat, and chase Wen girl 10 bottles; 43893614, Gulu Gulu, Xu Xin, seven second memory 5 bottles; -- y -- 4 bottles; Rongqing 3 bottles; miss. Feng 2 bottles; Shaohe, Jingyan 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 87 Lu Yaoyao sat on Shen Changyuan''s shoulder and circled in the forest for a long time. The miasma was dense here. Although both Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan were unaffected, they still felt depressed. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t like to talk any more. He has a dull expression. Why is it so hard for her to go home? They walked a little longer, but before they could see the way out, they first heard the noise coming from the wind and the branches. Lu Yaoyao patted Shen Changyuan, "brother Yuanyuan, let''s go and have a look!" It''s a cub''s nature to watch. When she hears the sound, she wants to see what''s going on. It sounds chaotic. Shen Changyuan took the landing and walked up quietly, standing on the branches above his head. "Fight! Beat me to death "Dare to think of my son and cousin, you deserve it?" "Just a half demon..." The dull sound of fist hitting continued to ring, except for the wheezing sound, only a wild young voice was heard, full of malice. On the ground, several servants beat and kicked a young man in ragged clothes. The young man in gorgeous clothes stood watching. He looked good, but the gloomy eyes destroyed the beauty. He looked up at the beaten youth, full of contempt, as if looking at something dirty. "You are the rat in the sewage ditch. You are only worthy of living in hiding all your life. The Li family gives you a bite to eat, not to make you delusional. My cousin is kind to you. If you let her know your dirty mind, I''m afraid you''ll feel disgusted. " "I didn''t!" From the beginning to the end, he was beaten in silence. He suddenly said something at this time. If you look carefully, the boy is not a pure human. He has a pair of black ears on his head. His face is dirty and bloodstained. You can''t see his appearance. If you look closely with a pair of black eyes, it''s the vertical pupil of animals. "How dare you talk back? Keep fighting for me! " The young man was beaten blue and purple. He didn''t cry. A pair of black Haloxylon''s vertical pupils looked at the young man in Huayi. They were very infiltrating. Young master Hua Yi was even more annoyed. He drew out his sword and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. Anyway, he is superfluous in the Li family. Even the servants can step on him. Living in the Li family insults the appearance of the Li family. His existence is the stain of the Li family. The young man in Hua Yi''s expression is even more distorted when he thinks of the day when he was ridiculed by other partners and the scene when his cousin treated him differently. It''s too bad. I''d better kill it. Anyway, my father never admitted him and would not care about him for a half demon. Anyway, dirty half human half demon, should not exist. The sharp sword with cold light rises high. The boy''s dirty and thin hand clenched, showing a sharp edge, obviously did not want to sit and wait to die. The sword stabbed down quickly, waved half, and was suddenly broken by a aura. The body of the sword is broken in two, and the broken one falls to the ground. "Who?" Young master Hua Yi clenched his broken sword and looked around warily. The servants were also wary of protecting him. The forest was quiet, only the rustle of leaves. "This is a private matter of the Li family. Please don''t mind your own business." If he can get close when he is not aware of the movement, the cultivation of the newcomer must be much higher than him. Young master Hua Yi is angry in his heart and secretly scolds the two idiots who are so nosy? There is still no response. It seems that the person who made the move didn''t want to come forward. Knowing that he had missed the best time to kill the Banyao, the young man in Hua Yi gave him a cold look and then left with his servant in a hurry. The boy on the ground lay motionless. "Are you ok?" The sound of milk and milk came from the top of my head. The young man''s eyes moved. He tilted his head and looked up. A girl with pink carving and jade carving came out of a branch to see him. Her big clear eyes twinkled with curiosity. When the young man saw the girl, there was a flash of consternation, and then his face was expressionless. The fiery red Tuanzi jumped down from the tree and stood in front of the boy, "why don''t they fight against you? I think that man wants to kill you. " The boy didn''t speak. He saw the man who suddenly appeared behind Tuanzi. His pupils were constricted and his whole body was on guard. It''s like a cat seeing something very threatening. Its hair explodes and it wants to meow a few times to warn it not to get near. Lu Yaoyao turns to look at Shen Changyuan. He is very strange. Brother Yuanyuan is very good. Although he can''t get close to him with a cold face sometimes, his heart is very soft and kind. Why is this man so afraid of him at first, just like the people who belong to Diyuan? "Don''t be afraid, brother Yuanyuan and I are good people." The boy finally moved. He stood up and left without saying a word. Even if the two meddlers saved him, the boy still didn''t look good and didn''t even speak. If he hadn''t heard him speak before, he thought he was a mute.He limped away. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan watched his back go away. Lu Yaoyao''s mouth shriveled. Although they offered to help, she was not happy with this young man''s attitude. She felt that she was helping her badly. But if she didn''t do it, the sword would stab her, and she would be half disabled even if she didn''t die. However, no matter what, she was able to save her life. Lu Yaoyao soon regained her vitality and didn''t pay attention to her youth''s attitude. "Brother Yuanyuan, don''t you mean that people, demons and demons can''t tolerate fire and water? If I don''t feel wrong, is that half demon blood? " Lu Yaoyao can already distinguish the breath. Most of Diyuan''s people are of mixed race, because in such an environment, the boundaries among human, demon and demon are not so clear. Maybe they are closed all the year round, and the hostility among the three races has not been brought to Diyuan. Before Diyuan was unified, all enemies except me, no matter which race. Now unified, most of them are mixed blood, and no one instills the concept of human demons, so they get along very well. But Lu Yaoyao has always known that it''s not the same outside. Although her father didn''t instill this idea into her, she doesn''t agree with it in her heart, but she also has a concept of the big environment. Now, she saw a boy who was half human and half demon, obviously familiar with the person who just hit him. Shen Changyuan said: "there are many half demons of mixed blood." Lu Yaoyao immediately thought of various versions of human demon sadistic love, human demon sadistic love, and demon sadistic love, and sighed: "then they must love each other very much!" If it''s not true love, where can we have the courage to break the shackles, be together even if we are not allowed by the three realms, and give birth to the crystal of love? Shen Changyuan, who has understood Lu Yaoyao''s ideas, said: "what''s the point?" He didn''t have the heart to break the truth. Because there are very few cross racial love in this world, it''s not acceptable for the world, and no one can accept it. It''s very likely that he will be cleaned up by his peers in the name of betrayal, and the end is not very good. And more hybrids, in a different way, stay. Since ancient times, there are both bright and dark sides, and there are many places to hide evils. Some merchants not only sell the resources of spirit plants, but also sell demons in private. There are always some strange and good friars who will buy demons and goblins in the underground auction house for their own fun. The witch is more popular than the witch, especially some harmless demons. Merchants in the demon world found good-looking, harmless animal shaped goblins, which were transformed into human shapes. These goblins had the characteristics of demon tribe, such as animal ears and tail. These goblins were most popular among the upper level friars. And for one reason or another, these servants may eventually give birth to half demons mixed with human blood. Some of the semi demons were killed as soon as they were born, and some were directly abandoned and raised. The better half demons were given a meal, but their status was not very high. Shen Changyuan used to be in a high position, but at that time his eyes couldn''t hold sand. Such dirtiness couldn''t reach him, but it didn''t mean he didn''t know. He picked Lu Yaoyao up and didn''t want to tell the cub that it polluted her ears. "Let''s catch up." After that, they will find someone''s place, and then they can ask for directions. However, Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan found that the wave of people and teenagers in front of them went in different directions. Lu Yaoyao thought about it, pointing to the direction of the boy''s departure, "follow him." The road he took was very remote. He walked in the fog forest all the time. The more he walked, the more he deviated. He went through a cave, went through a rough road, pushed aside many vines, and finally appeared in a depression. In the ravine, on the branches of tall and strong trees, there are simple but beautiful wooden houses and wooden cave houses. It can be seen that their owners are very attentive. It''s really a very secret place. If you don''t look closer, you can''t see that there are living creatures living here. When Lu Yaoyao saw that the trunk had been hollowed out to make a wooden hole, and the wooden house hanging steadily on the branch, he seemed to have known each other before, as if he had seen the wooden house in the broken screen mountains, and he missed it even more. When the boy appeared, a boy in animal skin poked his head out of the hut, then ran out and grabbed the vine and quickly slid down. "Brother amu, are you ok?" The boy looked at his height as a teenager. He had an ear on his head and a half black tail behind him. It was obvious that he had been abused. He saw that Li Mu was injured all over and his eyes were foggy. Li Mu saw the boy and relaxed his tight nerves. "I''m ok, tiger. Don''t worry." "Let''s go to see sister Qianqian. I brought the medicine back." Then he went over the tiger and quickly went to the tree house. Xiao Hu wiped his tears and quickly followed. Li Mu pulled down the vine three or two down the tree. Before he entered the cabin, he heard a suppressed cough. Li Mu''s steps stopped. "Is that amu?"Inside came a weak voice, Li Mu quickly wiped the dirty blood off his face, and then went in. On the bed of the wooden house lies a woman in her early twenties. She is also a half demon with rabbit ears on her head. Her hair is disordered and listless due to illness. She was thin, sallow, pale lipped, and apparently ill for some time. Qianqian saw Li Mu''s face full of blue and purple, and was immediately excited, "are you Cough back Li''s family... " Qianqian''s pale face was stained with a morbid red due to a severe cough. Li Mu came up to hold Qianqian and patted her on the back. Qian Qian''s pale and thin hand held Li Mu tightly, "don''t you promise that we won''t go back to Li''s again?" Qianqian coughs and stares at Li Mu. "Sister Qianqian, don''t talk, take medicine first." Li Mu took out a porcelain vase from his skirt. "Didn''t I say that? Even if you die of illness, you are not allowed to go to the Li''s house to insult yourself! " Qianqian saw that Li Mu was hurt, and she was even more distressed and impatient. Who doesn''t know what kind of jackal the Li family is? Ah Mu finally left, but now he went back to seek medicine. Li Mu pursed his lips, "sister Qianqian, do you want me to get a free meal?" Qianqian was angry and anxious, and finally didn''t refuse the medicine that Li Mu fed. Tears in her eyes, "in the future, don''t do it again." Li Mu answered: "good..." However, Li Mu knows that if there is another time, he will choose to go back. As long as you can save Qianqian sister, what are you going to do. Li jiaweiyi is kind to him. The only one who can get the elixir is the watch girl. So he went to ask for it, but he didn''t expect to be seen by Li Chengze, so he was beaten. Li Mu dropped his eyes. At that time, he wanted to kill Li Chengze. If not Qianqian took the medicine, and her face looked better. She wanted to talk to Li Mu, but the pill made her drowsy. Li Mu put her down and let her have a good rest. He got up and went out quietly. Outside, tiger is standing, see Li Mu come out, "a mu elder brother, hurry to take medicine." This is the herbal juice that my mother-in-law found. It''s the most effective for skin trauma. Li Mu didn''t refuse and let Xiao Hu daub the wound on him. "Is sister Qianqian ready?" Li Mu affirmed: "OK." Tiger happy point squint, "great!" However, it backfired. Before long, Qian Qian''s face was very red in her sleep. She didn''t get better and seemed to get worse. Li Mu''s face sank. Xiao Hu was so anxious that he wiped his tears. "What to do, brother amu? Is sister Qianqian going to die?" "No way." Li Mu clenched his fist. Just as Li Mu was about to go out to look for medicine again, a baby voice suddenly sounded - "we can save her!" "Who?" On the top of the wooden house, hongtuanzi and the man he had just seen stood there. Li Mu face PI change, "you follow me?" Lu Yaoyao blinked, "I''m sorry, we lost our way in the forest. We wanted to ask you the way, but you didn''t pay attention, so we followed." Lu Yaoyao''s original intention was to find the place where the crowd gathered so that they could ask for directions. Unexpectedly, he followed, as if to a very hidden place. Lu Yaoyao realized that the atmosphere here was very complicated, and it should be a place where mixed blood lived in seclusion. "Don''t worry, we won''t say it." Lu Yaoyao swore to heaven. Li Mu is still vigilant, "how can we trust you?" "Are you sure you want to pursue this first?" Lu Yaoyao jumps down and stands in front of Li Mu. She points inside. She felt that both the young man and the little brother were very wary. Instead of trying to win their trust, she had better save the elder sister first. At that time, with help, everything will be easy to say. Li Mu''s face covered with medicine juice was blue and white. "Can you really save her?" "Of course!" Lu Yaoyao vowed. Li Mu looked at the cabin and gritted his teeth, "OK! As long as I can save her, my life is yours. " But if there is malice to them, even if they fight for their lives, he will make them pay the price! Lu Yaoyao waved his little hand, "just show us the way then." Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 14, 2020 23:52:39 to November 15, 2020 23:59:34 ~ thank you for casting mine: Weisheng ¡¤ Guang 1; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 39794263 49 bottles; Shuiyue, Zhima sauce, Xiaomu, Nian, 24196548, 10 bottles; zuifuyi, 7 bottles; Xuxin, 5 bottles; gegewu, free and easy family, 3 bottles; siguile, y, moo, 2 bottles; Xixi, buweitaizhu, ohuo, feise, Jingyan, 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 88 Lu Yaoyao vowed that he could be saved because Shen Changyuan nodded. When she saw her little sister lying on the bed, she couldn''t bear it. She asked Shen Changyuan if he could save her. Shen Changyuan nodded without much hesitation, "if you want to save, you can save." Lu Yaoyao is confident. When the boy agrees to let them save him, Lu Yaoyao immediately looks at Shen Changyuan. Then they went into the cabin. There is not much space in the cabin. Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan almost occupy half of the room when they stand in. Li Mu must come in to see how they can save people, so only Xiao Hu stands outside and looks inside eagerly. Li Mu looks closely at Shen Changyuan, and his mind to save Qianqian''s sister covers everything. No matter who they are or what they want to do, he doesn''t care. Shen Changyuan looks at the woman on the bed indifferently, reaches out his hand and stops for a moment above the woman''s forehead. An illusory Qingqi enters her body from her forehead. Before long, Shen Changyuan took it back. Qian Qian suddenly a slant, spit out a mouthful of black blood. Li Mu see Qianqian sister spit blood face suddenly changed, he immediately came forward, see Qianqian sister''s face visible improvement, tight frown unconsciously loosen. Lu Yaoyao looks at Shen Changyuan. Qinglingling looks at him and asks in silence. Is that ok? Shen Changyuan nodded gently. This half demon is not so simple as wind cold illness, but is poisoned. The pill for typhoid fever that Li Mu asked for before can''t cure it, but it also has the opposite effect. This kind of poison may be very difficult for them to treat, but it''s just a matter of convenience for Shen Changyuan. Just take out the poison directly. Lu Yaoyao trusted Shen Changyuan, and she immediately said with pride, "brother Yuanyuan has helped to cure him." When Li Mu looked at Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan again, his vigilance was relieved and his eyes were kind. "Thank you." The cabin was too cramped. They didn''t stay much, so they soon got out of the cabin. Li Mu took them to a spacious wooden hole and asked Xiao Hu to bring a plate of washed dried fruit and water in bamboo. Li Mu was embarrassed to see this, but it was the highest standard of treatment he could get. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were bright. She looked at the fruit plate, took a fruit and bit it. It was sour and sweet, "delicious, brother Yuanyuan, you try it." Shen Changyuan didn''t refuse. When Li Mu saw them, he felt more comfortable and looked at hongtuanzi more friendly. "Thank you for saving sister Qianqian." "What do you want to ask me?" Li Mu has lived in this area for a long time. He knows the big figures in Yecheng as well as he knows them. He is sure that he has never met these two, so they are foreign monks. Li Mu believed two points about the saying that they were lost. Whether it''s true or not, as long as they don''t do anything to hurt them, he will say nothing. Lu Yaoyao sat on the wooden pier, her short leg couldn''t step on it to the end, and she dangled, "where is this? Is it far from the demon world? " Li Mu looked at them and said, "this is the fog forest outside Yecheng. It''s the boundary of the three worlds. It''s not far from the demon world." Lu Yaoyao is very happy to hear that she is not far from the demon world. She suppresses her excitement and continues to listen to him. Li Mu introduced the local conditions in detail. He looked at hongtuanzi and suddenly asked, "do you want to go to the demon world?" Lu Yaoyao blinked, milk voice: "we are curious to ask." Li Mu no matter they are just curious or other, see in their save Qianqian sister''s share, he said a few more, "to the demon world is not so easy." "Why?" "Three years ago, the three realms were in turmoil. The demons and Demons tried to attack the Xiuzhen realm. Otherwise, Heng wudaozun appeared. I''m afraid that the three realms are now in war. Now there is a border in the realm of Xiuzhen. Some people think of a border. They need a token to get in and out. " When Li Mu mentioned Heng wudaozun, his eyes burst out with light. He was young and admired Qiang. The first person in the world of cultivating truth was the belief of many monks. "Is the border so powerful? Can''t you sneak in and out on your own? " Lu Yaoyao turned her eyes. Li Mu glanced at her and said, "this border is the most powerful one in Xiuzhen world. If you are touched innocently, it will attract the attention of the guard of Yecheng and will be arrested." Li Mu drooped his eyes, and his eyes were obscure. "The Li family in Yecheng is the watcher of this border. The Li family owner has a token to go in and out." "We know. Thank you for telling me." Lu Yaoyao said with a sweet smile. Brother, brother?! Li Mu glanced at the little Tuan Tzu across the street, looked at his age of only four or five, and called him a 16-year-old boy as his younger brother? Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know what Li Mu thinks. After she asks for useful information, she and Shen Changyuan leave the cave. Lu Yaoyao looked at Shen Changyuan. His big black eyes were moist. "Is it so difficult to cross the two worlds?"Shen Changyuan said, "let''s go and see the border." Lu Yaoyao heard Shen Changyuan''s meaning, she shook her head, "forget it, let''s try to borrow the token." If the destruction of the border causes the attention of the Terran powers to recognize their real goblins, will they not be caught in a jar? Shen Changyuan frowned slightly. When he came out to experience, the relationship between the three realms did not reach this level. There was no boundary at all. Before he fell into the abyss, he only heard about the disappearance of the demon master and the Terran Taoist master, but he didn''t know the truth at that time. In just over ten years, has it reached such a level? Save people to save in the end, Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan did not leave immediately, but wait for Qianqian to wake up. Her body itself is not good, and has been poisoned for so long, so she needs a good rest. But Qianqian''s vitality is tenacious. In the evening, she wakes up and can sit up by herself. Knowing that it was Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan who saved her life, Qianqian was very grateful. She was determined to take the grass and tie the ring. She would repay her kindness as a cow and a horse all her life. Li Mu said: "sister Qianqian, I owe you this kindness. You don''t have to think too much. I will repay you." Qianqian excited: "you are to save me, how can you owe it? It''s up to me to repay you. " Lu Yaoyao looked at them all trying to embrace the kindness in their own body, small head out of a big question mark. "You don''t have to care. It''s just a little work for us, and we''ve got the reward." Lu Yaoyao waved his hand and said. Qian Qian is very serious, "how can that be counted? If you ask anyone about the things that amu told you, you''ll know. How can you offset such a big favor? " Lu Yaoyao didn''t know how to return, so he said, "in the future, I need your help. Just do me a favor. It''s within your ability." "Good!" Qian Qian made a serious commitment. It''s getting dark. Qianqian warmly invites them to spend the night here. Lu Yaoyao thought about it and didn''t refuse. Qianqian is not the only people living in this place. After dark, all the other half demons and half demons who went out for a day came back. "Qianqian, how are you? How wonderful "Brother amu, you see, I found a lot of fruit! It''s sweet! " "I caught a strange beast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Li Mu seemed to take off his heart and look at the young girls around him with soft eyes. The whole depression seemed to be lively. Lu Yaoyao counted them. There were eleven half demons and half demons in total. Except for a very old half demon mother-in-law, the others were very young. The oldest was only in her early twenties. Lu Yaoyao saw the man with three red eyes and recognized him as a half devil. When they saw Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan for the first time, their first reaction was to be on guard. They have been bullied more or less by the Terrans. They know that the Terrans despise the mixed race. Even if they save Qianqian''s sister, they dare not come near and only dare to watch from a distance. The friendly eyes with humble, see Lu Yaoyao heart very uncomfortable. She tried to walk towards the half demons who half hid and half looked at her curiously by the tree trunk, trying to get to know each other. The two half demons were bony, only half a head taller than her, and they were twins. I didn''t expect her to move and frighten them. In an instant, she slipped away and made Lu Yaoyao look stunned. I thought I saw a great flood. Seeing this scene, Lu Yaoyao did not force himself to rest in a wooden house with Shen Changyuan. She lay on the bed, sleepless for a moment, and turned to look at Shen Changyuan, who was sitting cross legged on the wooden bench. Lu Yaoyao felt that she had a lot to say, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. She was ready to brew a speech, brewing it, and then she closed her eyes and went to sleep. Shen Changyuan opened his eyes to see Lu Yaoyao for a while, and then continued to meditate. Lu Yaoyao had another dream. The dream was full of scars. After the war, the smoke of gunpowder was full of smoke. Blood red was the only color. The cold wind was hunting. People and demons who could not wake up were standing on the red ground with their backs in black robes. A voice beside him said: "I''m not sure The plan was successful.... " From the perspective of the men''s clothes in Xuanyi, an evil look suddenly appears in the picture When Lu Yaoyao woke up, he lay for a long time until Shen Changyuan, who was aware of the movement, came. Shen Changyuan holds Lu Yaoyao up on the stool and skillfully braids her hair again. Lu Yaoyao''s hair is thick and dark, with waist length. She can make many kinds of hairstyles. Since she became a human, her hair has been taken care of by Shen Changyuan. Lu Yaoyao serious little fat face, "Yuanyuan brother, human city has herbal tea to sell?" "Well?" What''s that? "I think I''ve been on fire recently. I''m always dreaming. I have to drink herbal tea to make a fire." Shen Changyuan The first time he found out if there was any trace of the invasion of the dreamer, he knew that it might be a normal dream."What did you dream of?" Lu Yaoyao recalled and found that his dream could be remembered, so he said, "I dream of ah Mu!" Shen Changyuan At that moment, he was in a mixed mood. He had been raising his "daughter" for so long, and he dreamed of other men. His tone is not consciously pan acid, "you just met once, that boy is nothing good, weak and small, a finger can be crushed to death." Lu Yaoyao raised his white face and said, "brother Yuanyuan, you look like my father and Dad!" That''s what they look like when they''re jealous. She said, "I feel like I have three dads..." Lu Yaoyao finally knows why he thinks Shen Changyuan is kind at first sight. He is like a combination of his father and his father. His voice is different in timbre, but he prefers his father''s cold texture and doesn''t like to talk. His three views of personality are a bit like his father, always with a knife in the mouth and a bean curd in the heart. Shen Changyuan, the third father Lu Yaoyao looks at Shen Changyuan carefully, trying to find a familiar shadow from her beautiful facial features. Won''t Yuanyuan be her long lost brother? Shen Changyuan saw her smart eyes turning around, and knew what she was thinking. In order not to let her continue to divergent thinking, Shen Changyuan interrupted: "we should go." Lu Yaoyao touches the tied hair, jumps off the wooden stool, and then goes out of the wooden house with Shen Changyuan to leave quietly. As soon as they came out of the hut, they saw a thin boy standing under the tree. One day later, the scar on Li Mu''s face subsided a lot. Lu Yaoyao wanted to send him some ointment to apply yesterday, but he refused, so he didn''t force it. At this moment, the black juice also works very well. Lu Yaoyao looked a few more eyes, she just knew that the person she dreamed of was the boy''s appearance when he grew up. She doesn''t quite understand the meaning of the dream, but it doesn''t prevent her from knowing that the teenager will become a very powerful person in the future, just why the background will be so bloody A black figure blocked her sight. Lu Yaoyao only saw Shen Changyuan''s thigh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mu said, "I''ll take you out." He limped on. "Thank you, Amu." Shen Changyuan turns around and puts Lu Yaoyao on his shoulder, with a cool glance. Li Mu, with a cold back, raised his ears vigilantly. Lu Yaoyao said sweetly, "brother Yuanyuan, you are my most important friend and the only elder brother that I believe. Yaoyao likes you the most!" Shen Changyuan didn''t speak. The corners of his lips rose slightly. The cold river melted. He was a man of several hundred years old, and he was a teenager. They went out from the fog forest, under Shen Changyuan''s flying in the wind, and walked for a while before they saw a huge city. When Li Mu sent them here, he stopped and said, "that''s Yecheng." "Thank you, Amu." Lu Yaoyao waved to him. Before Shen Changyuan left, he glanced at Li Mu indifferently, which seemed to penetrate Li Mu''s whole body and spread out his hidden thoughts in the sun, making his blood coagulate. "Never again." Shen Changyuan said and took Lu Yaoyao away. Lu Yaoyao turned to see Li Mu standing there motionless, and didn''t say anything at last. The gate of Yecheng is towering. You can see people coming and going. It''s very lively. They went to the entrance of the gate and lined up to enter the city. "The city entrance fee is getting higher and higher." The monks complained in the crowd. "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t want to live and don''t drag me down." The friar who spoke at first shut up angrily. It''s Lu Yaoyao''s turn and Shen Changyuan''s turn. They handed in two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and entered Yecheng smoothly. No wonder some people complain that the fee for entering the city is not affordable. But this is a border town. If you don''t enter here, it''s only outside. It''s too dangerous. Lu Yaoyao entered the human capital for the first time. When he saw such a bustling picture, his eyes could not see it. But her sight was too short. It seemed that she had two legs coming and going. Lu Yaoyao pulls Shen Changyuan''s clothes. Shen Changyuan holds her up and puts her on her shoulder. Her vision suddenly rises and her vision is broad. "Wow Lu Yaoyao only sighed. I have been in this world for so many years, and the most prosperous city I have ever seen is here. Shen Changyuan takes Lu Yaoyao to the biggest restaurant and asks for a box. While waiting for the signature dish to come up, Lu Yaoyao lies on the windowsill and looks out with relish. "Brother Yuanyuan, how can we borrow a token?" "I have a way. We can leave tomorrow." Lu yaodun asked Shen Changyuan what he could do, but Shen Changyuan remained mysterious this time. She thought, now don''t say, don''t you know in the evening?As a result, she was excited to play all day, and went to sleep at night. Shen Changyuan let her sleep more deeply, by the way in the room set a border, just disappeared in the room. Li family, one of the three great families in Yecheng, is sitting at the desk in his study. In front of him is a jade Ruyi with green light. This jade Ruyi is the best jade from filial piety. It is said that it has the meaning of auspiciousness. Even if he is one of the local tyrants in Yecheng, there is rarely such a large piece of jade Ruyi. Even if he gives gifts to the big door, it is also a very valuable gift. Master Li watched for a moment, closed the box, opened the mechanism array of the study, and put the box into his private library. When he came out again, he closed the door of the private library and was ready to leave the study. Just walked two steps, he suddenly look a Lin, "who?" As soon as he turned around, a mysterious man with a head on and an empty body stood behind him. The comer didn''t talk nonsense. The cultivation of the spirit period directly pressed him. The overwhelming power made the Li family leader stiff and sweating. "I don''t know if it''s Li''s fault that we missed the visit." Li''s voice is humble. He had only the early cultivation of Yuanying. In the face of the great power in the later stage of the transformation, he didn''t even have the qualification to resist. He was directly crushed into several realms. However, the transformation period of the cultivation world was very few, and none of them could be offended by him. "I need a token," a husky voice said "This..." Li''s master hesitated, "excuse me, I don''t know what the master wants to do with the token?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t know." Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. The Li family master felt numb when he heard the implication. He thought that it might be the secret work of some large department, and he didn''t dare to inquire about it now. "Please wait a moment, master." Li quickly took out a black token and handed it respectfully. That heart thought a move, instantly took away. "It''s not appropriate for me to tell you what I''m here today. Do you understand?" "I understand. I''ll never let out what happened tonight." "Good." After the sound just fell, there was no sign of anyone in the room. Li''s master stood for a while and then raised his head. His back was wet with sweat. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and there was a haze in his eyes. In Yecheng, he can be a bully. Out of Yecheng, he is nothing in front of a large number of stores. Angered by Hua Shen Qi Da Neng, he was able to destroy the whole Li family. He can''t afford to offend, but there are people behind him. The Li family decided to get in touch with the people behind him. When Lu Yaoyao wakes up, she lies on Shen Changyuan''s back. Shen Changyuan was obviously on his way, and the scenery on both sides flashed by, almost invisible to the naked eye. She rubbed her eyes, her confused eyes focused. "Awake?" "Brother Yuanyuan?" Lu Yaoyao picks up, his head comes out and leans on Shen Changyuan''s shoulder. "Where is this?" "Demon world." "Demon world?" Lu Yaoyao was so shocked that she kicked her short leg. "Well." Save a long night''s dream, he took the token and left the border with his baby. Lu Yaoyao was so shocked that she didn''t even have time to ask how Shen Changyuan got the token. She said excitedly, "are we going home now?" "Yes." Shen Changyuan''s pace is calm. It seems that he is not slow. In fact, he has shrunk to an inch. It''s just that Duanping''s mountains are too far away. When he came for a few hours, he just walked a short distance. Shen Changyuan once traveled in the demon world. Although he has never been to Duanping mountains, he knows where he is in the demon world. Duanping mountains are under the jurisdiction of the white tiger demon king, and they are now on the territory of the peacock demon king. Lu Yaoyao was so excited that his heart was pounding. Back to the demon world, is it far from home? She''s finally going home!! Lu Yaoyao''s heart is like an arrow to return. The circuit is calm. After two days'' journey, they finally cross the wasteland and see the familiar scenery. From a distance, Lu Yaoyao saw the scenery of Duanping mountains, as if he saw her father driving her around his neck and laughing, while his father walking silently, as if he saw her and her friends skipping across the mountains Her tears flowed down. Lu Yaoyao slides down from Shen Changyuan''s back and runs forward crying. "Father Dad Wow... " Yao Yao Back I''m taking the plot seriously Yao Yao has been unconsciously changing the track of the original world and the fate of some important people. Er, she suddenly found that the label of wearing books has not been put up again after she changed the label for me. This is an article about wearing booksI had a discussion with my friends, and she said that it was because of unequal information. I knew the ultimate goal of the protagonist in my article and I was always moving towards it, but I didn''t tell the readers about this goal. I wrote too obscure, and the readers didn''t know the significance of my story. Moreover, if the line was too long and buried too long, it would make this line useless. I failed Then I also discussed the plot. The recent rhythm is not right. In fact, it would be better to put it in the back I''m introspecting and adjusting the rhythm, and the little angels give me more opportunities to make progress. QAQ thanks the little angels who cast domineering tickets or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from November 15, 2020 23:59:34 to November 16, 2020 23:14:16 ~ thank the little angels who cast mines:? But in the crowd once and again, I look for her in vain. Two; thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: Dazai 90 bottles; Momo 40 bottles; did you eat lemon today? 30 bottles; VIP, 10 bottles; Shaohe 9 bottles; the world is changing, Xu Xin, you are my world 5 bottles; release 3 bottles; free and easy family 2 bottles; wind makes Jun Xiang, Yeling Xue, -- y - - May 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 89 Lu Yaoyao''s tearful eyes are hazy. She can''t see the road ahead clearly, but the way home has been engraved in her instinct. The red ball rushes to the wooden house at the foot of Cangshan like a gust of wind. "Daddy..." "Father Familiar pictures come to our eyes one by one. The only tree outside the yard is verdant. Birds are jumping and creaking on the branches. The lake not far away is still clear. Lu Yaoyao stood in front of the door of the wooden house. She wiped her tears and finally saw clearly. The cabin remained as it had been before she left, as if she had never left. Lu Yaoyao yelled several times, but he didn''t see his father and dad come out and gave her a good hug. Lu Yaoyao stood alone in front of the door, like an abandoned child. Her little face was dazed. Where''s dad? What about father? Why not? Where did they go? Don''t they want pups? Lu Yaoyao shouts a person at the same time, inside and outside the house turned all over, even under the bed also lift to see. "Father, father, where are you?" Lu Yaoyao himself did not find that her voice showed some fear. She ran and turned all the way, and never saw her father and father whom she wanted to see most. Lu Yaoyao cried more fiercely. It''s gone, they''re gone Lu Yaoyao cried and ran out. As soon as she got out of the border, her little body hung in the air and was picked up in the twinkling of an eye. "Father?" Lu Yaoyao looks over in surprise. In her dim tears, she sees Shen Changyuan''s face. She rubs her tears and sees more clearly. She is disappointed. Shen Changyuan was very distressed to see the baby crying with a small nose, a red face and red eyes. In addition to falling into Diyuan, having nightmares and crying miserably, Shen Changyuan saw the little guy crying so fiercely for the second time. He followed the cub. Unexpectedly, there was a border blocking his way. The cub was so excited that he didn''t notice that he didn''t follow. Shen Changyuan comforts himself reluctantly. The cub is anxious to reunite with his family, so he can be excused for forgetting him. Not long after that, the cub ran out crying again, and it was not the joy of meeting his relatives for a long time. "Father My father is gone... " When Lu Yaoyao saw Shen Changyuan, he cried more bitterly. Anyone who goes through all kinds of hardships to return home and finds that there is no one at home, and the family doesn''t see it, will be very sad. Lu Yaoyao cried quickly and couldn''t breathe. At this time, Shen Changyuan didn''t understand. He comforted: "if you don''t cry, your father must have gone out to find you." Anyone who sees the baby can see that the baby must be loved by a thousand beauties. Only children who grow up with wholehearted love will be so sweet. Like the little sun growing up in a honey pot, people close to her will feel sweet and warm. How can a parent who loves a baby like this be willing not to have a baby? "Your father loves you so much, you are gone, they must have come to you." The cry stopped gradually, and Lu Yaoyao burped, "really, really?" After being kicked out of his mind, Lu Yaoyao is not so sad. She thought that she was right. Her father and father loved her so much that she disappeared suddenly. They must have been crazy to look for her everywhere. Where can they stay at home? "Then, what should we do?" Lu Yaoyao just cried so fiercely that she couldn''t stop for a while. She was burping. She was glad that her father didn''t want her. She was sad that they had missed it. How could they reunite? But it''s not as sad as it was just now. I think the sky is falling. "Your father must have a way to contact you." "We''ll wait at home." "Well!" "Yao Yao? Is it Yaoyao? " Lu Yaoyao looks over her head and sees an old woman with peach blossom marks on her face not far away. "Granny peach blossom!" Lu Yaoyao saw the familiar peach blossom demon, whose eyes were washed by tears were clear and full of joy. She waved her fat hand and said, "grandma peach blossom!" "It''s so young, you''re back!" The peach blossom demon''s voice trembled with excitement. She came quickly. Just now I heard the sound of the baby crying. The peach blossom demon thought he was listening, but he still came to have a look. Born in Cangshan, the cubs who have lived for more than ten years leave Cangshan. These old goblins are not used to it for a long time. They are always looking forward to waking up one day and seeing the figure of hongtuanzi in the group of cubs playing in the forest. Without hongtuanzi and xiaoyinlang, Cangshan is really desolate. Lu Yaoyao slides down from Shen Changyuan''s arms and runs towards her with short legs. He opens his hands and hugs the peach blossom demon intimately. "I miss you so much, grandma peach blossom!" "I want to die, too!"¡°¡­¡­ Just come back. Just come back. Where''s your father? Didn''t come back together You are also really, say to leave, so suddenly, don''t say in advance, we can see you off Peach blossom demon read a Datong, hold landing, not willing to give up for a long time. Lu Yaoyao blinks and hears one thing. Does mother-in-law Taohua think their family left together? When she thought about it, she thought that after her father and father found out that she was missing, they lied that they had left Cangshan in order not to let the goblins in Duanping mountain worry. Lu Yaoyao is very sure that her father and father have not left her. "Who is this?" "This is my brother Yuanyuan." "It''s Yaoyao, her brother." The peach blossom demon suddenly realized and said enthusiastically, "does her brother take Yaoyao back to play? What a good brother. " "Yaoyao, go home with your mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law will make you peach blossom soup." "Good! I miss my mother-in-law''s peach blossom soup. " Lu Yaoyao looks like a greedy cat and laughs at the peach blossom demon. A position moving from far to near, Lu Yaoyao they look up, a group of hairy from the mountain down, rolling up dust. "Yaoyao!" "Yaoyao!" With a loud cry, Lu Yaoyao waved his little hand happily, "Xiao Qi! Twelve! Jun Jun.... " She called one by one. Her black eyes reflected the familiar cubs flying towards her, getting closer and closer. Bang! Bang! Bang! With a dull sound of body impact, a young goblin smashed down layer upon layer and pressed Lu Yaoyao at the bottom. "Yaoyao, you finally come back, Wuwu..." "We miss you so much..." "Yaoyao..." The cubs cry and miss each other, and a string of tears wet the hair around their eyes. Lu Yaoyao is on all fours. She is pressed tightly at the bottom. She moves her fingers difficultly and feels the deep missing of her friends. Bai 12 and song Xiaoqi were close to each other. Even little green snake went in to encircle Lu Yaoyao''s wrist and hissed incessantly. Shen Changyuan was just about to save Lu Yaoyao. The next moment, the wrist wrapped by the little green snake suddenly emptied, and she fell to the ground in an instant. The little green snake was stunned for a moment, and cried, "it''s gone!" White twelve and pine seven quickly to the ground to find, did not see the familiar figure of red. "What about Yaoyao? You''re gone? " "Yaoyao..." "Here I am." A weak voice came from Bai 12''s abdomen. Bai 12 raised his forelimb and stood up, "no..." At the end of the speech, a small round white ball came out of Bai 12''s hind limbs. Lu Yaoyao ran up along the rabbit and stood on the top of Bai 12''s head. Her hair was similar to Bai 12''s hair color. No wonder she didn''t see it before. "Wow The cubs exclaimed. "Yaoyao, how did you get so small?" "Yaoyao, is this your true form? How lovely "Is this the original form of the stone spirit?" Lu Yaoyao replied with pride: "yes, this is my original shape!" The cubs exclaimed again, "why isn''t the original shape of the stone spirit a stone?" "Sun Dasheng jumped out of the stone. It''s a monkey!" The cubs who have heard Lu Yaoyao tell the story of sun Dasheng suddenly realize it and happily accept the setting. It''s sad to be interrupted by my friends, no matter how many reunions. White 121''s rabbit eyes turned into cockeyes, "I want to see, I want to see!" Lu Yaoyao jumps down and stands in Song Xiaoqi''s claws. After nearly three years of separation, Lu Yaoyao and his friends had no sense of strangeness. They were as familiar as if they had played all day yesterday, went home at night and played together again today. Lu Yaoyao and the cubs exchanged greetings for a long time. She swept around her friends and counted, "where''s Xiaosi?" Lu Yaoyao couldn''t believe it. The news of Duanping mountains spread quickly. When she came back, as long as a goblin saw it, the whole mountains would know in a moment. When Xiao Si heard the news of her coming back, could he bear not to see her? Lu Yaoyao was extremely concerned. The goblins in Duanping mountain don''t know the truth of Lu Yaoyao''s leaving. Xiaosi absolutely knows. Before she fell into the black hole, she saw a group of wolves coming and heard the voice of Xiaosi. Xiaosi would be very sad to see her fall into the black hole. If he thought she was dead, he would blame himself and think that he had killed her. She''s been away for three years, and I can''t do anything stupid, can I? "Xiaosi and his parents have left!" Song Xiaoqi said. Lu Yaoyao looked up and said, "where are you going to leave?" "They''re back! They left after you left. " Loose small seven stuffy say. Although Xiaosi always fights with them, they fight every day.Lu Yaoyao was disappointed that she couldn''t see Xiaosi, but she was also happy for him. She knew that Xiaosi''s father and mother were not ordinary demons. Sooner or later, they would leave, and they would surely develop better. After the greetings, Lu Yaoyao introduces Shen Changyuan to his friends. The cub''s instinct makes them not like this big brother very much, but this is Yaoyao''s elder brother. They love their family very much. In order to show their kindness, they take the initiative to rub his calf with their fur. Shen Changyuan Peach blossom demon and other goblins smile at the reunion of a group of cubs, and then kindly said: "children, mother-in-law invites you to eat peach blossom soup." "Oh, oh!" The cubs happily swarmed around the peach blossom demon, laughing noisily. Lu Yaoyao was glued by a large group of cubs, and he had no time to grieve. Just appeasing them exhausted his mind, and even Shen Changyuan was forgotten. Until Lu Yaoyao repeatedly promised that she would not disappear suddenly, and that she would be seen in the early morning tomorrow, the cubs were reluctant to go home. Lu Yaoyao takes Shen Changyuan back to the cabin. ¡°¡­¡­ We run all over the mountain, but it''s very lively and fun. " Lu Yaoyao excitedly talks with Shen Changyuan and has endless topics. "We also went hunting in the wilderness and caught a lot of strange animals Uncle Bao''s barbecue is the best... " Lu Yaoyao unconsciously across the border, noticed that Shen Changyuan stopped before the border, she looked at the doubt: "brother Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?" "Border." Shen Changyuan can see a layer of shimmering border covering an area. He looked up and saw that the whole Duanping mountains were also protected by a boundary. Whether it''s big or small, he''s not sure to open it. Shen Changyuan guessed that the man who set up the border had much higher accomplishments than him. Lu Yaoyao turned and ran out. She took Shen Changyuan''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll bring you in." With Lu Yaoyao, as expected, jiejie didn''t refuse Shen Changyuan any more. As soon as he entered the border, he saw the wooden house standing not far away. Lu Yaoyao looked up at Shen Changyuan and said, "brother Yuanyuan, welcome to my home." Lu Yaofei ran quickly and took Shen Changyuan around. "I was born here and live with my father. If I were not lucky enough to be sucked away by the black hole and fall into the abyss, I would still live here with my father all the time." When Lu Yaoyao thought of this, he was depressed again. Shen Changyuan seriously looked at it several times, "Yaoyao, what is this?" He pointed at it casually, and there were several marks on the smooth cylinder surface of the wooden house. "This is my height." Lu Yaoyao went to compare. Since she knew that she couldn''t grow any higher before Yuanying''s cultivation, she never gave up. She had to measure her height every other time to see if she could. But she didn''t really grow, so she kept a deep scratch. Every piece of wood in a wooden house can tell a story. Lu Yaoyao shifts his attention and talks with Shen Changyuan excitedly. In the back, her voice became lower and lower, and she soon dozed off. Today, Lu Yaoyao has experienced several great joys and sorrows, and has been fighting with a group of cubs for so long. He must be sleepy and tired in spirit. "This is my father''s, this is my father''s, brother Yuanyuan, you sleep here for the time being?" Lu Yaoyao points to a room. There is nothing on it but a bed. It''s still a small room separated by his father after his friends came to spend the night. Today, he can only aggrieve his brother Yuanyuan, and tomorrow he can do it again Lu Yaoyao went back to his room and lay on the bed, as if he was surrounded by the familiar breath, and soon fell asleep at ease. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 16, 2020 23:14:16 to November 18, 2020 00:02:01 ~ thank you for casting the grenade, old cat Joe, come on 1; thank you for throwing mines: 2 for release; 1 for siwuxian and Harry; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 113 bottles of cat fish; 50 bottles of yansuo pond willow; 30 bottles of two small dumplings; 20 bottles of Xiaoqi; 10 bottles of Xishan qingrujing, shikouer, yunzhongjin and Puyi; 9 bottles of Shaohe; 45470931 bottles 8 bottles; male god is Li Bai Da Da, Xu Xin, yogurt, Gulu Gulu, the world is changing 5 bottles; Hao LAN Xiao, Lin 3 bottles; three horizontal and four vertical, miss. Wind, wind Ling Jun Xiang, super love small crisp meat 2 bottles; lemon, night Ling Xue, foxandcat, Cooper, succeed, wife quick update, May 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 90 When Lu Yaoyao sleeps in the past, her bed emits Yingying black light. As if consciously, the black light rotates in the sky for a few weeks, and rushes to the villain on the bed, which is about to enter her divine consciousness. A tall figure suddenly appeared beside the bed. When the black fog solidified, he waved it and the black light on the bed disappeared. The visitor was dressed in red, and his handsome features were very aggressive. When he looked down at the baby on the bed, his eyes softened down. He bent over and picked up the baby. It seems to feel the familiar reassurance. Lu Yaoyao''s frowning eyebrows stretch out. Her little hand grabs forward and grabs the skirt. Yu Bai''s little face rubs with attachment, "Dad..." Lu Qingyu''s heart softened. Son of a bitch He stepped out, the door opened without wind, and he came out with the baby in his arms. Yao jiuxiao, dressed in white, was standing in the yard, looking at him like frost. When Lu Yaoyao touched the boundary of Duanping mountains, Lu Qingyu and Yao jiuxiao felt it for the first time. Lu Qingyu''s displeasure suddenly cleared up. His cub went home. Lu Qingyu is very proud of the message he left. Yao jiuxiao can''t find it if he hides it so well. When he sees the message, he will come to the devil''s world soon. Now he can''t help it any more. He wants to see the baby. He has to make sure he''s safe. Lu Qingyu opens the shadow stone and sees the baby crying for him and Yao jiuxiao. Xiaozizi is crying. Lu Qingyu is so excited that he almost appears in front of xiaozizi. Then he saw that a male took up his cub to comfort him, and the cub was obviously dependent on him. Lu Qingyu''s expression split. Who is this? The terrible momentum was not controlled. The lamp beads, tables and chairs in the palace were lifted directly, and the cloth curtain was stirred up. The magic guard on the porch of the palace felt the breath, and could not help kneeling down and shivering. Where can Lu Qingyu sit? What let the cub choose to let the cub come to the demon world, what heart demon oath, all he left behind. Why is his baby so close to a male? Lu Qingyu has a sense of crisis that his son will be robbed. Lu Qingyu waved cloud sleeve and disappeared in the magic palace. And Yao jiuxiao can''t help but want to see Xiaozi. Three years is not a long time. He is usually closed for ten years and decades, but when it comes to xiaozizi, it becomes a long time. Yao jiuxiao won''t interfere with Xiaozi''s choice. He just wants to take a look in the dark. Then he found out that not only he came, but Lu Qingyu also came. Looking at this posture, did he want to take the baby away? Yao jiuxiao frowned slightly, "what are you doing?" "You swore that you would let Yaoyao choose." Yao jiuxiao said in a deep voice, "do you want to destroy Nuo?" "What is the oath of the devil?" Lu Qingyu arrogantly said, "when I stand on the top of heaven, nothing is." Yao jiuxiao''s face sank. Lu Qingyu sneered, "I can''t protect a baby?" It''s OK to let her grow up, but it must be under his eyes. As long as her cub is happy, it''s OK to destroy the demon world in the future. Yao jiuxiao has nothing to say. When he saw the baby crying, his heart softened. How could he be willing to make the baby sad? They had made this vow, but they were no longer suitable to raise children together. It''s time for the cubs to fall into the rift. The three realms were in turmoil because of the disappearance of the two of them. Yao jiuxiao needed to stay in guiyuanzong, and Lu Qingyu also needed to frighten the demon world. Cubs are not suitable to stay in such a simple environment, which is not conducive to the growth of mood. No matter he or Lu Qingyu, they will not compromise with each other. In the end, they decide to give the choice to Xiaozai to see whether she chooses to go to the demon world or the real world. So they swore. No matter how many thoughts they have, their iron will is greatly challenged when they cry heartbroken because they can''t find them. At the beginning, their thoughts are shaken. If Lu Qingyu doesn''t show up, I''m afraid it''s Yao jiuxiao who will take Xiaozi away. But the reality is that since Lu Qingyu first picked up the baby, he lost. Yao jiuxiao gave him a deep look. Lu Qingyu hums and laughs. Shen Changyuan, who is meditating on the couch, feels that something is wrong. He suddenly opens his eyes, and his figure flashes out of the room. Then he sees the two people facing each other in the yard. They looked at each other, one cold, the other laughing, but under the surface, they were all unpredictable examination, which made Shen Changyuan''s scalp numb for a moment. Under the pressure of powerful divine consciousness, Shen Changyuan remained calm. His waist was straight and he saluted respectfully. "I''ve met two elders, Shen Changyuan."Shen Changyuan can''t recognize it. He remembers everything about the baby''s appearance. In front of you, both of them look like cubs It should be said that cubs are like them. I''m afraid they are the father and father that cubs often mention. Lu Qingyu narrowed his eyes slightly, his smile lightened and turned into an undisguised murderous spirit. The strong murderous Qi turned into an invisible blade and stabbed Shen Changyuan in all directions, bringing a gust of wind. Shen Changyuan dropped his eyes, as if he didn''t notice it. He didn''t move. The sharp blade stops at the moment when it is close to the skin and starts a thin layer of fluff. "I have some guts." Lu Qingyu takes back the murderous spirit. "Take care of the baby." Lu Qingyu''s sharp eyes swept again, and saw that it was a fallen beast. There has been no divine animal blood in Yuanqi for ten thousand years. Where did this head come from? "It''s my honor." Shen Changyuan mentions Lu Yaoyao. His eyebrows are soft. He looks at the baby who is held by a man and sleeps sweetly. "It''s the younger generation that Yaoyao takes care of." If there were no cubs, he would still stay in the abyss, and he would not see the sun. Day after day, he would be worn away by the harsh environment of the abyss. Lu Qingyu''s eyes are cold, let his baby take care of him? Lu Qingyu is not in a hurry to leave now. He goes back to the house with the baby in his arms and sits on the chair. Yao jiuxiao also came in and looked at Shen Changyuan with cool eyes. "Sit down and tell me how you have lived these years." Lu Qingyu patted her baby to make her sleep more sweet. His back was wet with sweat. Shen Changyuan was still respectful on his face. He sat down with a cool voice, still with a trace of respect: "yes." These are the parents of the cub. He is willing to treat each other as a younger generation. Shen Changyuan organized the next language, and then began to talk about his experience in Diyuan. He did not give a detailed description of the time when they were looking for a way out, focusing on the days after the unification of Diyuan. In the second half of the night, Shen Changyuan looked at Lu Qingyu, who had been holding the baby and didn''t give up. "Do you want to take Yaoyao to the demon world?" Lu Qingyu''s thoughtful eyes suddenly sharp, "do you know who I am?" Shen Changyuan''s voice is neither humble nor overbearing, "if the younger generation has not guessed wrong, the elder is the Lord of the demon world, and this is the master of the human race." Shen Changyuan once faced up to the demon king. Their divine consciousness was far less powerful than the two before him, which made even today''s self-cultivation still weak. See them that moment, Shen Changyuan''s heart rises an idea, demon Zun Chi Jia Luo, Dao Zun Yao Heng Wu. It''s said that the devil likes red clothes, and the only one who can keep up with the devil is the Terran daozun. Shen Changyuan had never seen the only two Mahayana period in the Yuan Dynasty, but he recognized it as soon as he saw it. He once thought about the identity of the cub. He thought that the cub was the offspring of the people who were close to the human daozun. He never thought that the cub was the common cub of the demon lord and the human daozun. After sorting out this relationship, Shen Changyuan rarely shows a trance. This truth makes him unable to digest for a moment. Isn''t it true that the devil and the Taoist are enemies of life and death? How could Lu Qingyu snorted and laughed, "it''s not too stupid." He stood up with xiaozizi in his arms and looked down at Shen Changyuan. "Xiaozizi is our treasure, the little princess of the demon world. Not everyone can covet it." Shen Changyuan was surprised that the demon master warned him like this, but he also understood that he vowed, "I will treat Yaoyao as a younger generation, and I will never covet it." Shen Changyuan once wanted to recognize Yaoyao as a dry daughter and raise her up, but later he failed. However, in his heart, he took care of the baby as the only one close to him. Like the devil, he was an old father. Some time ago, listening to Yaoyao say that dreaming of a male can make him jealous. He especially understands the mentality of the devil. But when they think that the cubs find their parents, they are no longer dependent on each other. Their hearts are sour and astringent. Shen Changyuan has the idea of robbing the cubs. "It''s the best." Lu Qingyu is ready to leave, but Shen Changyuan keeps up in silence. Lu Qingyu turned back and said, "the little boy has his own care now." The implication is that you go back and forth from where you are. Shen Changyuan drooped his eyes, "I promised that I would always protect Yaoyao." "It''s up to you?" Lu Qingyu glanced at him, "do you want to protect my little son? A joke. " Shen Changyuan was silent for a moment and said firmly, "within a hundred years, I will be in the Mahayana period." Lu Qingyu laughs and disappears in front of Shen Changyuan and Yao jiuxiao with his baby in his arms. Yao jiuxiao has been silent, his eyes fell on the cub, until Lu Qingyu took the cub away, still no action. He knows that Lu Qingyu in this state is extremely dangerous. If he tries to fight, he will have no scruples. Yao jiuxiao closed his eyes and finally gave in.Shen Changyuan is standing in the yard blowing the night wind. He looks at the direction where the devil is leaving with his cub in his arms. He unconsciously clenches his fist and suddenly separates from the cub. He doesn''t give up in his heart, but in front of the cub''s relatives, he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight for it. Her parents are two of the most powerful in Yuanqi mainland. She can walk horizontally. Even if lost, there are countless magic weapons to protect her. He has wild hopes, and he also wants to be the backbone of his cubs. He is nothing now Shen Changyuan''s eyes shifted and fell in a certain direction of the demon world. Lu Yaoyao reluctantly wakes up from her sweet dream. In her dream, she found her father and father, together with the new member of Yuanyuan''s brother, and the four members of the family lived happily together. She couldn''t stop laughing. However, when he opened his eyes and saw the strange bed curtain, Lu Yaoyao was confused for a moment. Where is this? Did she fall into a strange place again? "Brother Yuanyuan..." Lu Yaoyao just called out a voice, the voice of displeasure rings out, "who does the son call?" Lu Yaoyao blinked. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a familiar figure standing by the bed. Lu Qingyu has been waiting for Xiaozi to scream in surprise when he sees him. He is waiting for her to embrace him when she pours on him. As a result, after waiting for a long time, she still looks silly. He stretched out his hand and poked Lu Yaoyao''s fat face with his finger. Discontented, he said, "this is my reaction when I see my father?" Lu Yaoyao''s silly eyes gather God, one layer after another light up, she suddenly rushed to the past, "father ah!" Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 00:02:01 to 23:50:06 on November 18, 2020 ~ thank you for casting the mine: Atractylodes macrocephala Koidz and Atractylodes macrocephala Koidz? But in the crowd once and again, I look for her in vain. 1; thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 50 bottles of yansuo pond willow; 20 bottles of Mrs. Xiao; today is also a mixed day, 18 bottles of spicy; 16 bottles of shuangmuxi; 10 bottles of xiaomumu and Songci; 5 bottles of Xuxin; 2 bottles of Huan; 1 bottle of yelingxue, xiaoqimomo, maybe and Jingyan; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 91 "Dad, where have you been? Zizai can''t find you I miss you so much... " Lu Yaoyao hugs Lu Qingyu tightly and cries so much that he wipes his tears on Lu Qingyu''s clothes. "Daddy, Ow!" Lu Yaoyao was very wronged. God knows how scared she was when she came home and didn''t see her father. She cried so loudly that she seemed to cry out all her negative emotions. Lu Qingyu holds Yaoyao with one hand and pats her on the back in a gentle voice. "Dad, didn''t you find Yaoyao?" Lu Yaoyao was coaxed, tears flow more fierce, she cried straight burp, still don''t forget to retort, "is Yaoyao found." "Yes, I know the way home." "I''m the smartest kid." Lu Yaoyao''s little milk voice has a strong cry. "Well, my son is the smartest." Lu Yaoyao was very happy by Lu Qingyu''s tone of coaxing xiaozizi, but she was still crying, and she became both crying and laughing. She was embarrassed, and xiaopang''s face went straight to Lu Qingyu''s skirt. Sometimes she thinks she''s an adult, but maybe she''s brainwashed by her partner''s theory of 100 years old adulthood. Lu Yaoyao thinks that her partner is still a cub in her twenties, thirties and forties. She''s only 17 years old, so why isn''t she a cub? In front of her father, she is a cub at all ages, so she sticks to Lu Qingyu even more. Like a koala, she is three years old. Lu Qingyu enjoyed the baby''s sliminess, but the baby was so wet that his clothes were wet in front of his chest and directly soaked into his skin. Lu Qingyu couldn''t help it. He tore the baby off and put it in his hand. He said, "well, don''t cry. If you continue to cry, you will become an ugly baby." When Lu Yaoyao heard this, he immediately kicked his short leg. He could not help crying. He retorted loudly, "it''s not ugly! I''m the most beautiful cub "Ugly, they''ve all turned into little faces." Lu Qingyu also took xiaozizi further away from himself and expressed his dislike through his own practice. "I look like you. If I''m ugly, you''re ugly too!" Lu Yaoyao was caught by the collar of her back coat. She leaned forward with her short leg and hand, trying to reach out and hold Lu Qingyu. But the leg and hand were too short. She rowed a few times and couldn''t touch Lu Qingyu. Lu Qingyu was choked by xiaozizi''s glib, "smelly Xiaozi." "It doesn''t smell! It''s fragrant Lu Yaoyao stamped her feet in the air. Xiao Pang still had traces of crying on her face. Her eyes and nose were red. She opened her eyes wide. "You dislike me. Do you have other kids who don''t love me?" Just stopped tears and there is a trend of flood discharge, Lu Qingyu''s forehead Qingjin a draw, "nonsense, dad only you such a cub." "I don''t believe it. You must have other cubs." "No, you believe me, son." "Am I the most beautiful cub?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lu Yaoyao looked at him, "am I fragrant?" "Fragrant, little boy." Lu Yaoyao this just satisfied smile, she continued to stretch out a small hand and small foot, coquetry way: "Daddy, I want to hug!" Lu Qingyu accepted his fate and withdrew his hand to bring the baby back. Lu Yaoyao''s short hands and feet are on Lu Qingyu''s body, and he is satisfied with rubbing his fat face. "Daddy Small milk sound mixed with sugar, sweet to the heart. Lu Yaoyao wants to continue to express her missing. She rubs twice, rubs the cold sticky wet clothes, and immediately wrinkles her fat white face, "how wet! Dad, change your clothes. " Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." He was so angry that he laughed. How dare he despise him? Lu Yaoyao tossed Lu Qingyu around and finally shifted her attention. She looked at the completely strange environment around her and asked strangely, "Dad, where is this?" "This is our home." Lu Qingyu is proud in his heart, "after that, you will live here." Even if the cub didn''t see the message, the cub still went to the demon world. He thought, how can Yao jiuxiao win over him this time! Lu Yaoyao blinked, "where''s my father? What about brother Yuanyuan? " She remembers that she fell asleep in Cangshan''s cabin. How did she wake up and change places? But it doesn''t matter. Where their family is, it''s their home. Lu Yaoyao looked around, "where''s my father? Why isn''t he here? " Isn''t he in a hurry to see his daughter? And brother Yuanyuan Lu Qingyu wanted to say bad things about Yao jiuxiao, but he just said to Xiaozi''s big eyes: "you will follow your father in the future, and you don''t have to think about your father." "Why?" It''s like the girl can only be one of them after divorce. Lu Yaoyao was so excited that he said, "don''t you want your father?" Lu Qingyu choked for a while. How could this sound so awkward? "He and I are not the same kind of people. When you grow up, you should know that everything is not perfect.""I haven''t grown up yet." Lu Yaoyao wants to cry again. What can be more tragic than the fact that she has gone through all kinds of hardships to find her home? Lu Qingyu had to divert Lu Yaoyao''s attention. He clapped his hands, and soon a group of maids with their heads down and eyebrows came in. They wore similar deep purple gauze skirts, simple but very pleasing to the eye. Seeing so many beautiful little sisters, Lu Yaoyao immediately closed her tears. Then I saw the ladies kneel down in a neat and uniform way, with a delicate voice and respectful saying, "see you, your highness." Your honor? Your highness? Does Lu Yaoyao mean her father and her? She looks up at Lu Qingyu. Lu Qingyu was high and dignified in front of outsiders. He said: "after these maids serve you, who makes you dissatisfied, they will change them directly." The maids were terrified, "maidservant will do her best." Lu Qingyu put the baby on the stool in front of the dressing table and said, "wash your highness." Turning to Lu Yaoyao, his voice was gentle. "Dad, I''ll deal with some things and come to see you later." Lu Yaoyao''s little hand grasps Lu Qingyu''s sleeve. Hearing that, she is very reluctant to give up. She just meets her father and doesn''t want to leave! But if dad has something to do, she has to be sensible, "well, you have to come early!" "Well." Lu Qingyu rubbed her little head and glanced at the maids in front of her. The maids trembled unconsciously and lowered their heads. Lu Qingyu stepped out of the hall and disappeared. Lu Yaoyao didn''t wait to see his father until he took back his eyes, and then fell on more than a dozen beautiful ladies and sisters in front of him. Her eyes turned, and she tried to make a little fat face, serious and small milk voice -- "I don''t like you kneeling on me." "Yes." The ladies answered in unison and stood up without hesitation. Lu looked up and saw the faces of the younger sisters in front of her. Before she could see them, she felt that she would be a beautiful little sister. Sure enough, although she was not as good-looking as their family, she was pretty and exotic. Standing in the second, the maid bravely looked up at her highness and bravely said, "Your Highness, will your maid help you with your dressing?" Lu Yaoyao nodded and said with a sweet smile, "thank you, sister." She can''t curl her hair, she can only ask others to help. The maid was so frightened that she almost got down on her knees. "It''s the honor of the maid." The maid''s eyes were brighter than ever before. She came forward immediately and combed Lu Yaoyao''s hair respectfully. The other maids saw that they had been preempted, and they were afraid that they would not leave a good impression on his highness, so they immediately took the initiative to do things enthusiastically. The movement on the head is gentle and soft. It feels very comfortable. It''s totally different from men''s technique. Lu Yaoyao''s hair had been combed by his father, father and brother Yuanyuan. No matter how careful he was, his strength was still not as gentle as a woman''s. Lu Yaoyao tossed his short legs and turned his black eyes, "what''s your name, sister?" When the maid heard the name of Her Highness, she shook her hands again and again. "Back to Her Highness, the maid''s name is bandan." Lu Yaoyao''s line of sight just Piao to the side hit the small elder sister body. The maid is also smart, "Your Highness, the maidservant''s name is Dan er." Other maids rushed to introduce their names. Lu Yaoyao absorbed so many names, feeling dizzy, "I can''t remember your name. Don''t call yourself a maid in the future, just call yourself your name?" "Yes, bandan remembers." "Sister bandan..." "Your Highness, please call bandan by his name." She felt that if she listened to her sister more, she would die faster. She saw that her highness had a good temper. She had courage to say it, but she was ready to be killed. Lu Yaoyao saw the fear that bandan couldn''t hide in his eyes, so he didn''t force, "bandan, which demon king is my father?" As a qualified goblin, Lu Yaoyao knows the five demon kings in the demon world, but she can''t tell which one her father is. At home, there are sixteen little sisters who just come to take care of her. The sixteen little sisters standing in her room are still very spacious, because the room where she rests is a huge palace. Having found her father, Lu Yaoyao is very stable. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t see her father now. When she finds out, she will go to find her father again. "Your Highness, how can you be just a demon king?" When bandan mentioned the demon king, she was full of disdain. When it comes to Zun Shang, she had a fanatical worship in fear. She said impassioned: "Zun Shang is the Lord of the demon world!" Lord of the demon world? Lu Yaoyao blinked, "devil?" "Yes! You are the first person in Yuanqi, the Lord of the demon world Just as the Terrans thought that their hengwudaozun was the first person in Yuanqi, the demons also thought that their own zunshang was the first person in Yuanqi. Lu Yaoyao is silly. She is convinced that her father and father have an unfathomable identity. She knows that they are not ordinary demons just by their excellent appearance. But the furthest thing she guesses is that her father and father may be the demon king and she is the little princess of the demon family.As a result, the little sister told her that her father''s identity was more than that. Father is the devil? Her face is in a trance. The demon master is the only master of the demon world. There are five demon kings in the demon world. Their status is really different. Moreover, the demon master is the only two Mahayana period in the Yuan Dynasty. It turns out that she is not the little princess of the demon clan, but the little princess of the demon clan? Lu Yaoyao felt that his world had collapsed. In a moment, her race changed? So she''s not a goblin, but a demon? But she always thought she was a demon What about father? What is a father? ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very kind of you to be with your highness. This palace is a little bit transformed by you Your highness, where are you going? " Lu Yaoyao didn''t listen to Dan er''s words carefully. She jumped off the stool, washed her face and mouth in a hurry, turned and ran out. The maids called out to her highness and ran after her. "Your Highness, wait for us!" "I''m going to find Daddy!" Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 18, 2020 23:50:06 to November 19, 2020 23:57:00 ~ thank you for casting the mine: laureola, peppermint d-moon candy, and the world is changing; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: gongdejun, fish leaping into the sky 30 bottles; 20 bottles of Shanshui and Xiaomu from other people; 10 bottles of Ningning, miaodong, Weisheng ¡¤ Guang, 25382230, dada xuebajun, kebule and frog; 8 bottles of Madame Xiao; 5 bottles of Dana, Xuxin, xiangshuipingfeng, - Y -, Muchen and some; 2 bottles of pear vortex; Xixi is around the corner, Di, Jessica! , buweiweitaizhu, maybe, yuqinger, dragon, Cooper, Qingyun; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 92 The little red ball ran across the corridor, across the yard and out of the arch like a gust of wind. The bright light is dim, the sky is gray, spacious and winding. On both sides of the road, two towering stone pillars stand in parallel and symmetrical at intervals. The lamp beads in the mouth of the animal''s head carved on the stone pillars illuminate the road. Lu Yaoyao looked around, and his face was confused. He found that the outside world was bigger, and the gray fog floated with the wind. Where''s daddy? She walked up Qingshi Avenue and looked around. Soon she saw the guards standing guard under the columns on both sides of the road. She ran quickly, raised her small face and asked, "brother guard, where is my father?" Guard Brother? The magic guard saw the little doll looking up at him, and called him so. He knelt down and said, "I''ll tell you, your highness. Your highness is in the main hall." Lu Yaoyao steps back and looks at the terrified guard with a crooked head. The other one is not questioned and kneels down tremblingly. Lu Yaoyao found out that her father was very dignified in front of his subordinates, and his subordinates were more afraid than respectful. He knelt down all the time, as if he thought that if she was not happy, she would fight and kill them. The ladies who caught up also knelt down in panic. Your highness is their second master. Your Highness''s orders are your Highness''s orders. Anyone who dares to disobey them will go to the punishment hall by himself. Entering the punishment Hall of the demon world is much more terrible than being respected and killed. The latter will die when he dies. The former can''t survive, but can''t survive. Life is not like death. Lu Yaoyao was a newcomer and didn''t know much about the situation. Seeing that she was a little friendly to them, she could make them afraid, so she didn''t say much. After asking about the direction of the main hall, she was ready to go by herself. "You don''t have to follow..." The maids looked despairing. Lu Yaoyao thought about it and pointed out the way she came out. "You go back to the yard first." Isn''t your highness dissatisfied with them? "Yes," said the ladies Lu Yaoyao ran away and rushed to the main hall with a red ball, "Dad!" She glanced at the scene in the hall and stopped abruptly. Small figure standing at the gate of the grand hall, set off more petite and lovely. In the main hall, Lu Qingyu sits on a high seat with two rows of men and women standing at the bottom. They notice the arrival of Lu Yaoyao and look at him at the same time. Lu Yaoyao just stepped into the hall of a small foot back. "Yaoyao, come here." Lu Qingyu naturally saw the arrival of Lu Yaoyao, and he waved lazily to signal her to come. The demons on both sides take back their eyes and bow respectfully. It seems that they no longer look at Lu Yaoyao, but Yu Guang has been paying attention to him. General Zun called them in and asked them to prepare for the magic ceremony to officially announce the existence of his highness. The palace of ''s magic palace has ushered in its master, her Royal Highness Princess. The demons didn''t expect that they would have offspring without saying a word. They were curious about who the queen was, but they didn''t mention the mother''s plan. Lu Yaoyao thinks that she can''t disgrace her father. She raises her face and tries to put little fat''s hand behind her and strides in. A smile flashed in Lu Qingyu''s eyes. The hall was very long. In the middle of the walk, Lu Yaoyao felt that he was walking too slowly, so he rushed up and climbed onto the square bench which was not the Dragon chair, but the Dragon chair. Lu Yaoyao sits beside Lu Qingyu. As soon as she sticks to her father, she is more confident. She straightens her small waist, has a serious face, and her black eyes can''t stop looking at the demons in the hall? Among a group of demons, some of them have black things like horns on their heads, and some of them have dark patterns on their faces and necks Lu Yaoyao''s eyes moved to the left, and saw a woman of all kinds, her enchanting figure and gorgeous beauty Lu Yaoyao secretly envies her dream body The woman seemed to notice her sight. A pair of beautiful eyes with waves came over and threw a wink at Lu Yaoyao. It''s really a wink like silk. It can make people crisp to the bone. Lu Yaoyao''s little face flushed. She pulled Lu Qingyu''s cloud sleeve to cover her face, pretending that she couldn''t see herself if she couldn''t see others. It''s too shameful. Don''t catch other demons. Chijialan chuckles. His royal highness is really lovely. The demons, who are loyal to the demon lord, are naturally very happy with the fact that they have offspring. Before they see the demon, they just love each other and are more prepared to see if the demon lord can take up the status of the demon princess. It''s really gratifying to see your highness now. It doesn''t look like you are so cruel. Lu Qing to light sweep red add LAN one eye, "all go down." "Yes."A group of demons bent down to salute and orderly exit the hall. Hearing the news, Lu Yaoyao quietly moved her sleeve down to show her big black eyes. Seeing that only her father and her were left in the hall, she was greatly relieved. Then she regained her lively temperament and stood up to pounce on Lu Qingyu. "Dad, Dad, are you the devil?" Lu Yaoyao can''t help but reach out his little hand to touch Lu Qingyu''s head to see if his father''s head is as horny as those demons. "Of course." Lu Qingyu said haughtily, "the whole demon world is ours." Lu Yaoyao full of questions, "but Dad, why do you want to cheat me to be a goblin? I always thought our family were all stone spirits. " Lu Yaoyao kept hypnotizing herself and took a long time to accept her identity as a goblin. Now she suddenly tells her that she is not a goblin, but a demon? Lu Qingyu was silent. "Don''t you want to hide your identity in the demon world?" If you can''t beat Yao jiuxiao, do you want to compromise with each other and go to the demon world? "You can''t hide it from me Lu Yaoyao pouts her lips. How can she hide such an important thing from her? Even if you want to hide your identity, do you want to make it clear to her in private? She won''t let it out. Lu Qingyu said, "I told you that you don''t believe it." As for why he didn''t insist on letting her know the truth later, he would say that it''s lovely to see Xiaozi think he is a goblin? Lu Qingyu is relieved to see that xiaozizi doesn''t reject her status as a demon, but only entangles in their deception. He is worried that xiaozizi can''t accept the bad comments of the demon. Lu Yaoyao is stuck. She looks back for a moment. It seems that her father once said that he is the Lord of the demon world. She thinks that he is bragging and doesn''t believe it. But wasn''t she misled by her father? I believe in the identity of my demon clan. "And father? Only father is a stone spirit? " Lu Yaoyao always remembers that when she wanted to see the original shape, her father changed a shiny stone to show her. Lu Yaoyao stares at him tightly, "don''t lie!" Lu Qingyu was silent. He patted Lu Yaoyao''s head and said, "is your father such a devil?" Lu Yaoyao protected his head, raised his head and asked, "what''s that father?" Lu Qingyu said lazily, "you don''t trust your father. He is sad and decides not to tell you." Lu Yaoyao "Daddy Lu Yaoyao is coquettish and cute, but Lu Qingyu doesn''t tell her if she doesn''t. she turns her eyes and says, "if you don''t tell me, I can guess that my father is definitely not a goblin." If you were a goblin, Dad would not have reacted like this. But why did father become a stone? Lu Yaoyao thought about it and thought it might be magic or something. She must have been cheated. At this time, Lu Yaoyao has accepted his identity as a demon. At the beginning, she still accepted it badly, but now she has gradually digested it. For her, it doesn''t make much difference whether it''s the demon clan or the demon clan. Just subvert the subversive Three Outlooks again. As long as she and her father are the same breed, she doesn''t matter. This is the demon world! When Lu Yaoyao thought of going out of the palace that her father had specially rebuilt for her, he saw other buildings with gray colors. They looked very gloomy. Even the sky was gray. It was not as dark as Diyuan, but it was almost the same. Won''t it be depressing to stay in such an environment for a long time? After two or three years in Diyuan, Lu couldn''t stand it. She prefers the environment of Cangshan. "My good friends are all demons." Lu Yaoyao suddenly thought that the relationship between the three groups was so bad. If the friends knew her identity as a demon, wouldn''t they want to stay away from her? Maybe even hate her Lu Yaoyao thought of this layer, and she was very sad. She didn''t want to lose her little partner. Lu Yaoyao looks at Lu Qingyu in her sad eyes. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Without waiting for Lu Qingyu to say anything, Lu Yaoyao jumped up in an instant, "I promised Xiao Qi that they would not disappear suddenly again. Isn''t it very sad that they didn''t see me?" Lu Yaoyao can''t believe that she broke the contract! They didn''t see her today Lu Yaoyao can''t imagine whether his friends will flood Cangshan. "Dad, take me back to Cangshan!" Lu Yaoyao believes that his father can bring himself to the demon world overnight, and he will surely bring himself back to Cangshan immediately. Moreover, brother Yuanyuan is still in Cangshan! She left him! "Daddy, Daddy!" "No way." "Why?" "You think it''s that easy?" Lu Qingyu is not happy. He can get to Cangshan so quickly. It''s Xiaozi who has the magic weapon left by him, which can let him pass quickly. "What are you doing back to Cangshan? You will live in the devil''s world with your father in the future. " How could he possibly take her out again?"Are you going to be separated from your father?" When Lu Yaoyao heard his father say so, she immediately shook her head. She didn''t want to be separated from his father Lu Yaoyao is extremely reluctant to give up, but she has no way to move. Her father is the master of the demon world, and she can''t stay in the small place of the demon world all the time. Lu Yaoyao is not willing to be a little partner any more. In her heart, her father and father are very important. She must follow her father. No matter what, I''ll be alone! "No way." Lu Qingyu just refused, "well, you should get familiar with the magic Palace first. If you want to go out to play, take the magic guard with you. After a while, the magic palace will hold a grand ceremony, and you can have a good time." "But I want to go back to Cangshan. Dad, we''ll go back. It''s not too late to come back then." Lu Yaoyao thinks that when she returns to Cangshan, she will take her father and brother Yuanyuan with her. Her father doesn''t know where he is. She will try to leave information and contact her. As for brother Yuanyuan, he is possessed and should not exclude him from the demon world. In order to change Lu Qingyu''s words, Lu Yaoyao incarnates himself as a little tail and follows Lu Qingyu every step of the way. It seems that he grows out of Lu Qingyu and can''t tear it apart. Lu Qingyu was very comfortable at first, but after a few days, he couldn''t bear it. The baby is more and more difficult. "Son of a bitch, don''t be proud of your pet "Boy, you have the guts to push your nose on your face I''m the Lord of the demon world. Give me some face. " Lu Qingyu tried to restore the dignity of the demon. Lu Yaoyao''s short legs were on Lu Qingyu''s neck, hugged his head, and Xiao Pang put his hand on his face, shouting - "I want my father, I want to go back to Cangshan!" "I want to go back to Cangshan!" Lu Qingyu''s ink and hair are so messy that it has a special aesthetic feeling. He raised his hand to hold Xiao Pang''s waist and turned Lu Yaoyao from the top of his head to hold him in his hand. "Boy, if you make any more noise, dad will be angry." Lu Qingyu nods Lu Yaoyao''s eyebrows in an attempt to calm the baby down. But don''t forget, Yao jiuxiao and Lu Qingyu never won when they died on land. Lu Yaoyao lies on Lu Qingyu''s arm, looks up at Lu Qingyu, slowly spills the mist, then closes his eyes, opens his mouth, and cries. The cry of high decibel shocked the whole hall. Lu Qingyu once again felt the numbness of his scalp dominated by crying. The maids not far away saw the way his highness and zunshang got along with each other. At the beginning, they were shocked, suspicious of morsheng, in a trance, then numb, and finally used to it. I''m afraid that in the whole world, only the little highness is not afraid of the respect, and he can act recklessly with the respect. The relationship between you and your highness is very good. They are ordinary demons, and their biological father are not emotional. The relationship between the demons is very weak. Now, seeing that his highness was crying so miserably, the maids were very distressed. They secretly glanced at him with an implicit condemnation. In just a few days, the maid''s heart has been soft and cute, smart and smart Beautiful little highness captive. Of course, they still dare not challenge their superior authority and only express their dissatisfaction in their hearts. Since the small hall came down, the magic palace is full of excitement, no longer like before, even the air is tight. Their worries are superfluous. Your highness doesn''t always fight like you do. By contrast, your Highness has a good temper. After a few days, they all know that your highness doesn''t like to blow his temper on the magic guards. Bandan is glad that his choice is not wrong. She was the maid who accidentally lost a night pearl when the main hall was rebuilt. She was saved by her little highness before she saw her. At that time, she decided to be loyal to the master of the hall. Facts have proved that her choice is not wrong. Now she has become the most important maid of Her Highness, and she has the courage to be dissatisfied with you secretly. Lu Yaoyao cries to win, and Lu Qingyu compromises. "Well, don''t cry. Dad will take you." Lu Yaoyao''s voice was smaller. She opened her red eyes to see Lu Qingyu, "really? If you want to pull the hook, you can''t go back! " Lu Yaoyao stretched out his little fat tail finger. "Childish!" Lu Qingyu was extremely disgusted, "I have a lot to say!" But at Lu Yaoyao''s insistence, Lu Qingyu reluctantly stretched out his tail finger and hooked it. Lu Yaoyao stopped crying and laughed happily. "Dad, we''ll go back now!" Lu Qingyu always feels that he has been affected by the routine when he looks at Xiaozi''s cheering appearance. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t care what her father thinks at this time. She finally has a chance to go back to Cangshan. Can''t she grasp it? Always feel that Dad want to go back, she can''t give the opportunity, hasten. Before, Lu Qingyu said that he could not go back, but his grand master, was he really helpless? In less than a day, Lu Yaoyao and Lu Qingyu stood in front of the cabin in Cangshan.I haven''t seen you for a few days. The view of the cabin remains the same. Lu Qingyu sweeps around. Yao jiuxiao and the boy are no longer there. He is very satisfied. Lu Yaoyao can''t wait to run in. "Brother Yuanyuan!" She ran around and didn''t find Shen Changyuan, so she was flustered. "Where''s brother Yuanyuan?" Where is it? Lu Qingyu said coolly: "they have already gone home." When Lu Yaoyao listens to it, she looks at Lu Qingyu wrongly and blames her father. If it wasn''t for him, she would not miss saying goodbye to brother Yuanyuan. Lu Yaoyao was extremely reluctant to give up. Brother Yuanyuan once said that he would always be with her, so that she forgot that brother Yuanyuan also had a family. Now they are all out, and the promise in Diyuan can''t be taken seriously. With this in mind, Lu Yaoyao still felt a little sad. But she left without saying goodbye first. Lu Yaoyao thought about it and ran back to the study of the cabin. They managed to get out of Diyuan. Although Diyuan had been dominated by them, there was so little Xingchen sand that the passageway was not stable. Lu Yaoyao did not dare to go in again easily. He was afraid that it would take another three years to get out. But that doesn''t mean she can''t think of a way to get in touch with Yuanyuan. Lu Yaoyao took out a piece of white paper and wrote a letter on it. Then he thought about it and tried to send it to Diyuan. She thought in her heart that she must successfully send it in and contact her brother Yuanyuan. Before long, her eyes lit up and she succeeded! Lu Qingyu walks in, "what are you doing, son?" Lu Yaoyao jumped down from his chair and said, "I won''t tell you." Lu Qingyu hums and laughs, thinking that he doesn''t know if he doesn''t say it? Lu Yaoyao ran out quickly, "Dad, I''ll go to Xiaoqi and they..." Before he finished speaking, little red group ran away in an instant. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:57:00 on November 19, 2020 to 23:53:59 on November 20, 2020 ~ thank you for the angel who threw the mine: sleeping with one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 150 bottles of meow cat; 124 bottles of Lingye; Luo Xiaoshuai 15 bottles; TK, Muyu, Muyu, Adam 10 bottles; miss. Wind 6 bottles; world changing, wind making Junxiang, gegegewu 5 bottles; [book, wind 4 bottles; Ai Ke Xiaoke, grape peach 2 bottles; round face little fat man, may, foxandcat, yuqing''er, Di, Jessica! Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 93 In the magnificent hall, a pair of pure black boots stepped on the throne, and a demon man dressed in the same color of black stood high. The hall is full of blood, and the man in the gorgeous Golden Dragon Robe sits on the ground in a mess, and drinks to the man: "rebellious son, are you going to kill your father and mother?" Beside the man, there was also a woman in Chinese Baochai. She didn''t move. She didn''t know whether she was in a coma or something else. Shen Changyuan low smile, "the child''s mother is long gone, how come to kill mother?" He looked down at the man he once admired, provoking a smile, but in broad daylight, people could not help shivering. "Where is my good brother? Father, you really don''t know? " He is a pun. He did not believe that during his three years of imprisonment, his father did not know? He always remembered his father''s face when he was infatuated with slander. Only then did he realize that what he used to think of as family harmony, filial piety, and brotherhood were all illusions. They are the family. "Father, do you know about the death of my mother?" Maybe at that time, he thought that he would die. The woman told him a secret. It turned out that he always thought that his mother, who died because of the hidden wounds left by the battlefield, was killed by the woman. She also told him that she had been in private with her father for a long time. She was the woman he loved. In order to sit as Queen, she had to let her mother give way. At that time, the father told him that the Queen''s seat could not be empty all the time. In order not to affect his status, he chose a common Banshee as his successor. He believed it to be true, so he respected and loved his younger brother. In the end, it''s all a joke. Even he''s a joke. Even his good brother knows what he''s been hoodwinked. For the first half of his life, he lived in lies. But God still loves him. Even if he falls into the dust, he still climbs back. He exclaimed, "what a good father I am." "Father, where is my brother? If you steal other demons'' things, the master should return them when he finds them, don''t you think? " His younger brother is promising, and he can escape under his hand. The Dragon King''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "I don''t know." "Oh Shen Changyuan''s face is colder, and his eyes are full of murders. The next moment, he suddenly looks like a move. He waves his hand, "the Dragon King is ill. Send him down to have a rest and take good care of him. From now on, I will be in charge of the Dragon king palace." "Yes." A moment later, Shen Changyuan was left alone in the hall. He was conscious. Soon he had a paper ball in his hand. When he opened the paper ball, his gloomy face turned clear in a moment. On it was the words of concern from the cubs - brother Yuanyuan, have you gone home? His violent eyes softened for a moment. * when Lu Yaoyao appears in front of her little friend again, she is pressed for a long time by a group of fluffy people. The crying and howling of the flooded Jinshan mountain last for a long time, and then she stops in her constant pacification. Lu Yaoyao felt sorry for her friends. Although she didn''t want to disappear without saying a word twice, it also made them sad. Friends are very simple, not revenge, holding her after a cry, and happy to play with Lu Yaoyao, no mustard. Lu Yaoyao looks at the simple little hairy faces and feels more guilty. Thinking of her identity as a demon, she knows that such a simple and happy day may never come again. This time, she thought, she would spend a few more days with her friends and say goodbye. Lu Qingyu was lying on the mahogany chair, watching the little boy go out for a long time. When he came back, he was followed by a pile of fluffy hair Lu Yaoyao first let the hairy people into the room to play, she ran to Lu Qingyu, holding his sleeve, black grape eyes shining, "Dad, I invite them to come home, by the way to spend the night." She shook Lu Qingyu''s clothes, "OK?" Lu Qingyu said slowly: "you have cut first and then played..." Lu Yaoyao ingratiated smile, "out all out, stay a few days more?"? And I haven''t played with my friends for a long time. " Lu Qingyu saw Lu Yaoyao''s expectation. He was not willing to let Xiaozi down. "Just three days, three days later, come back with me." Lu Yaoyao''s face lit up in an instant and jumped up to give him a hug. "Thank you, Dad! Dad is the best! I love my father the most Lu Yaoyao mouth sweet finish saying, can''t wait to rush in to find friends. It''s not impulsive for Lu Yaoyao to bring her friends back. Maybe it''s because she promised to play together the next day. As a result, she suddenly disappeared. In the evening, she should have gone home. The friends didn''t want to leave and looked at her eagerly. After thinking about it, Lu Yaoyao invited them to his home.As for the sleeping place is very convenient, Lu Yaoyao directly on the ground on a layer of animal blanket, a group of plush sleep together. Song Xiaoqi and his friends haven''t tried to sleep together in the same room. They are so happy that they haven''t slept for a long time. A group of cubs are fighting in the room. Finally, Lu Yaoyao asked the cubs to calm down and lie down. Lu Yaoyao is lying in the fluffy, and there is a little green snake cub on her wrist. She is going to do ideological work with her friends and tell them that she will leave in three days. Lu Yaoyao is ready to comfort his friends, but they don''t cry. Song Xiaoqi asked, "when will you come back?" In the hearts of the cubs, they have accepted the fact that Yaoyao will not stay in Cangshan and grow up with them, but they just can''t bear this little partner. "I don''t know. When I get better, I can come back at any time." Lu Yaoyao thought, if she becomes as powerful as her father, she will go to the ends of the earth? "I''ll practice well in the future, Yaoyao. When I grow up, I''ll go to you!" Songxiaoqi patted the chest to guarantee. White twelve can''t wait, "me too!" "I also want to practice hard..." Lu Yaoyao was so moved that she could not bear to part ways with them in the future. If we can have peace in the three circles, and we are not hostile to each other, we can be friends among the three ethnic groups. Lu Yaoyao said firmly: "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Talking to the cubs, Lu Yaoyao sleeps slowly. She is not sleepy for a moment. Suddenly, she feels something moving in Diyuan and is excited. Brother Yuanyuan replied! She was under the control of divine consciousness and passed the paper ball through the channel. It took her half a day to appear in her hands. It''s very dangerous. She was almost torn up by the hurricane in the passage. It seems that her caution is right. She can''t go in and out at will before the passage is completely stabilized. When Lu Yaoyao saw the letter written by brother Yuanyuan, he really went home and said that he would come to her soon. Lu Yaoyao was very happy and then went to reply. But this time it passed, and there was no news for a long time. Lu Yaoyao was not discouraged. Brother Yuanyuan would always see it. Three days passed quickly. On the day of separation, the cubs came to see her off. Tears in their eyes, but strong did not cry. Other goblins from Duanping mountain also came to see Lu Yaoyao and Lu Qingyu off. Before, they were in a hurry. This time, they seemed to make up for the last farewell gift. Lu Yaoyao and his friends said goodbye one by one, and did not forget to pay attention to his father''s side. He was surrounded by a group of adult goblins and enthusiastically stuffed gifts. However, he did not lose his temper and seemed to be a bit patient. She was even happier. After learning that her father is a famous devil, Lu Yaoyao was secretly worried that what the devil represents is not a good meaning. It is said that he is cruel and does no evil. This is the setting of the villain. She is worried about the fate of her father. Now, her father is not so bad. After saying goodbye to Cangshan''s elders and friends, Lu Yaoyao is held by Lu Qingyu and is ready to return to the demon world. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were rolling, and her sweet little milk voice was like an aria: "Dad Lu Qingyu looks unchanged, "stop, don''t say anything, dad doesn''t want to hear." This posture is not good at first sight. Lu Yaoyao just doesn''t care, she continues to act coquettishly, "Dad, since teased out, take me to walk again!" "I haven''t seen other places in the demon world. I want to see the demon capital..." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes blinked and blinked, "Dad, how are you?" Lu Qingyu is ruthless: "not good." "Let''s go to the nearest demon capital, such as white tiger demon capital." Lu Yaoyao put up a little fat palm, "I promise, we''ll go back after the demon capital." Lu Qingyu squints at her, where can''t see her careful thinking. Lu Yaoyao ingratiated himself with a smile, "Dad, how can I contact Xiaosi?" Lu Yaoyao thought that Xiaosi was watching her fall at that time. If she could do nothing to watch her good friend have an accident in front of her, she would feel guilty all her life. "Dad, let''s go to Yaodu and find Xiaosi?" Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know which direction the demons are in and how far away they are. But she is convinced that her father is omnipotent and must know how to find them. Lu Yaoyao thought that since she came back and met Xiaosi, Xiaosi would not feel guilty. She also wants to see how Xiaosi is doing. Lu Qingyu is sour. What''s good for that little boy? Lu Yaoyao saw that her father was proud again, and offered a big killing weapon. "Take me to the demon capital, or go to find my father. Choose one from the two. Dad, do you want to do it?" Lu Yaoyao has mentioned the topic of looking for her father for many times. She has been asked to be more charming for several times so that her father can talk to her and finally satisfy her. Only when she looks for her father, her father never gives up. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t, so he had to look for clues by himself.Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Can he be a threatened demon? As it turns out, he is. Lu Qingyu and Lu Yaoyao appear again, still not in the demon world, but in the bustling demon city. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes couldn''t see it. Compared with the broken screen mountains, the demons all look like a human city at first sight, and the demons who come and go can hardly see the ontological features. But if you look carefully for a while, you can still see that there are ontological features in the moving demons. Lu Qingyu used a cover up, they walk in the demon group will not be noticed. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t wait: "Dad, where are they? Let''s go find them, right? Don''t you miss the day when you had a drink with Xiaosi''s father? " Lu Qingyu hummed coldly, "I don''t miss it." He has a long face and is very unhappy. His son wants to see other males and doesn''t want to go home. He is not happy. Having said that, before long, they came to a magnificent residence outside the demon king''s palace. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me from November 20, 2020 23:53:59 to November 22, 2020 00:01:56 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: old cat Qiao Qiao, come on, sleep with her arms, lead the waves to sing and watch the snow; thank you for irrigation nutrient solution Angel: 100 150 bottles; dabuliu, pineapple fat 30 bottles; Mrs. Xiao 20 bottles; yeguliang, Muyu 10 bottles; jiuyushu 6 bottles; Yunnan, momio, the world is changing 5 bottles; xiamu 3 bottles; Shanshan, zuiliren, foxandcat 2 bottles; Di, Jessica! thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 94 The silver wolf family is one of the most important subordinates of the white tiger demon king. However, they were exiled in disguise for 13 years because they offended the demon king''s beloved concubine, and were recalled again three years ago. However, even if it is recalled, it is still not as good as the previous favorite, and the front door of the huge mansion is cold and quiet. After the silver wolf family came back, it was quite low-key. Since the establishment of the demon emperor in the demon world before, the major demon kings showed their ambition. No matter public or private, they all wanted to be the emperor. In addition to their own strength, their own power is also very important. The silver wolf family is brave and good at fighting, with strong strength, and is the right arm of the demon king. The matter of the demon emperor is not settled, and the demon world is in turmoil day by day. Among the five demon kings, the Dragon King, the white tiger king and the peacock king are the most competitive. It is said that the five demon kings have agreed to open a challenge arena to recommend the demon emperor. This is a great event in the demon world. All the famous demons want to join in. In general yinlang''s house, general Yinhui is also discussing the upcoming election with his subordinates. The silver wolf family was not as loyal to the white tiger demon king as they were many years ago. They could not do it now, even if the demon king killed his slanderous concubine in front of them in order to appease them. On the contrary, this kind of thing makes the silver wolf family even more afraid. Even the favorite concubine can be killed by themselves. If his wild hope is realized in the future, can they have a good end? But since they make a living under the demon king''s hand, they can''t be excluded too obviously. On the surface, Yinhui still maintains a relationship with the demon king. The place where the demon emperor was elected was not on the side of the demon capital. They were ordered by the demon king to go to the appointed place together with the demon king. This is what they are discussing. By that time, the main force of the mansion will be transferred, and the old and young left behind will have to be well settled, so that they can have no worries. It took them a long time to decide on the plan, and then it was over. Only Yinhui and qianniang were left. "Husband, don''t we really send Si''er back to Duanping mountains?" "No, the mansion is also safe. Wang needs us now and will not attack the mansion." Qianniang thought it was the same, but when they were not around, they always felt uneasy. If there is any place in the demon world where they feel safe, only Duanping mountains, even the clan land does not make them feel at ease. Because there are two people who can watch over there, and no one can move there. "You don''t have to worry. It''s OK." Yinhui looked at qianniang, "let''s go and have a look at Si''er." Qianniang''s heroic eyebrows flashed with anxiety, "good." Their youngest son has been practicing persistently since he returned to the demon capital. Two days ago, because he was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, he almost went into the devil. He was ordered by them to cultivate himself and could not practice any more. The couple walked out of the hall together. They came to a courtyard. Yinhui invited a maid to ask about her little son. As a result, she learned that her little son could get up and went to the training ground again. Yinhui and qianniang were anxious and angry, and went to the training ground immediately. It''s too bad to waste your body like this! The training ground of the mansion is a huge open space. The talent of the silver wolf clan is wind, and the cubs have a special training place. On the training ground, a young man in a strong silver dress was practicing wind blade with a cold face. He''s about ten years old. He''s got a pretty face and baby fat. A pair of same silver wolf''s ears are set up in the silver hair, and a hairy tail is hanging behind. When Yinhui and qianniang came over, they were full of anger and turned into love, "Si''er!" Qianniang walked over and held her little son in her arms. "Your body should be cultivated well, or it will be bad for the future." "Granny." It was Yin Si who tried to be serious and said, "I have a sense of propriety." Yin Hui came over with a frown, "what''s your discretion? If you have a sense of propriety, you won''t be too old to be possessed. " Qianniang also advised: "Si''er, you are already very powerful. In just three years, your cultivation has been promoted to several levels. Your father can''t reach your cultivation when he is as old as you. In the future, you will be more powerful than your father and mother." Three years ago, Si''er was still a cub who didn''t like to practice and thought about playing all day. Unexpectedly, he was so excited by that that that he changed his temperament and indulged in practice all day. "Not enough." Yinsi clenched his fist. "I''m still too weak." He wants to be more powerful. If he can be more powerful, he can protect the demon he wants to protect. "Practice taboo rash." Yinhui''s expression is serious. "Yes, cultivation can''t be accomplished overnight." A cute little milk sound seriously agreed. Qianniang said, "that''s right, I''ve got you..." Words haven''t finished, Qian Niang reaction come over, where come of the voice of the little girl? Still familiar? Qianniang raised her eyes and saw a big one and a small one. Her familiar appearance and bright red clothes made her stunned on the spot. "Yao Yao!" Qianniang immediately let go of her little son and pounced on her.Red ball son also raises sweet smile, open small hand to run to come over, "small already Niang!" One big, one small. "Yaoyao! Great, you''re ok... " Fortunately nothing, qianniang''s tears brush down, even if the soft fragrant small ball in her arms, she still feel untrue. She thought that even if they could see Yaoyao again, at least thousands of years later, they all knew the horror of the cracks in time and space. If they didn''t trust them, they wouldn''t have much hope. "Aung Siu, I miss you so much!" "I miss you so much, too!" Yin Si suddenly lost his mother''s soft embrace. He didn''t move. He seemed to be fixed. He couldn''t even react to his expression. Countless times, he seems to hear the familiar little milk voice call his name, but he looked for a long time, but did not find the baby, just believe that it is auditory hallucination. This time, did he hear again? Lu Yaoyao and Xiaosi Niang meet again for a long time. They hold each other for a long time. After talking about the past, they reluctantly release their arms. Even Xiaosi''s father couldn''t hide his excitement and came over to exchange greetings. As a result, her little friend turned his back on her and didn''t move. Lu Yaoyao walked around to the young man and said, "Xiaosi!" She raised her small face and looked at it carefully. She didn''t expect that the awe inspiring young wolf would turn into a human, so lovely Zhengtai. "Xiaosi, I''m back! As soon as I came back, I was thinking about coming to you. Why don''t you give me some reaction? Don''t you welcome me? " Lu Yaoyao believes that it is her sudden appearance that scares her little partner. She hasn''t responded for a long time and is not in a hurry. Lu Yaoyao circled Yinsi twice, looking at the hairy tail and the ears. He wanted to touch them. When she was about to ask if she could touch it, she was held tightly in an instant - "Yao Yao!" Yinsi was sure that it was not a hallucination. At first he couldn''t believe it, then he jumped on it and cried. "I thought you were killed by me." He hugged her and cried. His indifferent expression was no longer crying. "I''m sorry It''s all my fault... " Yinsi has been blaming himself. If he hadn''t taken Lu Yaoyao to the wasteland and met that group of spirit beasts, he would not have fallen into the abyss. He wanted to jump with Yaoyao, but he was knocked unconscious by his father. When he woke up again, he was on the way back to Yaodu. Yinsi tried to escape and was arrested countless times. He wanted to get Yaoyao back, but he was too weak to struggle. Finally, he came back to Yaodu and got further away from Duanping mountains. Finally, my father told him that when he was strong enough to beat him, he would let him go back to Duanping mountains. For this reason, Yin Si has been working hard for the past three years. "Yaoyao, whoa, whoa..." Silver has been crying for a long time, the original did not want to cry Yaoyao also provoked together sad tears. In Xiaosi''s manner, Lu Yaoyao realized that Xiaosi''s situation was more serious than she thought. She repressed herself and turned into a melancholy little prince. Fortunately, she insisted on coming to see Xiaosi. Otherwise, she didn''t know what she would be like. Lu Yaoyao is busy comforting her friends. Yinhui and qianniang come to Lu Qingyu and give a big gift. "Thank you for bringing Yaoyao." Yinhui and qianniang are very grateful. They don''t know how their little son is oppressed, but they can''t get rid of it. Only when they come back safely and appear in front of their little son can they get rid of it. Fortunately, Yaoyao was safe and came back before his youngest son was crushed by the knot. Lu Qingyu said faintly: "it''s xiaozizi who has to come." He didn''t do anything. He even wanted to go back to the devil''s world earlier and stop running around. Yinhui and qianniang are still very grateful. After comforting dozens of little friends in Cangshan, Lu Yaoyao now comforts only one little friend. For her, she is very comfortable and calm. She soon coaxes the crying little girl well. But maybe Xiaosi knew the truth of her leaving. His mind was bigger than that of Duanping mountains. His simple friends were sensitive and vulnerable. Lu Yaoyao thought that it was not good. She preferred the proud little silver wolf. Lu Yaoyao took Yinsi and ran away quickly, "Dad, Xiaosi, dad and grandma, I have a whisper to say with Xiaosi." Yinsi''s eyes are bright. He is very happy. His mouth can''t help grinning. He runs away with Lu Yaoyao. It''s clearly a wolf''s tail, but he swings more like a fire wheel, showing his master''s extreme joy. I watched my daughter abandon her poor father for her little friend again Silver bright smile, "cubs love to play with the same age, do not like parents around, good friends have not seen for several years, it is really time to talk about the past, elder, we might as well move to the teahouse?" Lu Qingyu is even more upset. His cubs like to play with him even more. They have been playing with him since childhood! Yinsi holds the hand of Lu Yaoyao. He takes his little friend to a remote and quiet place and stops. He looks at Lu Yaoyao without blinking, for fear that he will disappear in the blink of an eye.Lu Yaoyao has the heart to look at his little friend. "Xiaosi, you''ve eaten Huaxing grass!" Lu Yaoyao looks up at Yinsi. Although she doesn''t have the face value of their family, she is very cute. Isn''t Xiaosi half a year younger than her? Why is she so tall? Lu Yaoyao was less than Yinsi''s waist. She looked down at her short legs and unconsciously puffed up her face. It''s unfair. When will she grow up? Yinsi nodded, "yes, Yaoyao, you won''t leave me again, will you?" "I''m going home." Lu Yaoyao is serious, "I just came to see you." Yin Si''s ears drooped, pitiful. Silver has suddenly lit up hope, "is it in the demon capital?" Lu Yaoyao shook his head, "No." Yinsi''s eyes darkened. Lu Yaoyao stood on tiptoe. She wanted to pat Yinsi''s head. If she was not tall enough, she patted her waist. "It doesn''t matter. We can communicate with each other. When we grow up, we can experience together!" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are bright. This is the way she thought of from her brother Yuanyuan. Even if they don''t play together, they can still keep in touch. Silver has a thought, barely acceptable. Lu Yaoyao said happily: "Xiaosi, let me tell you, I''ve had a wonderful three years!" Silver has been instantly attracted attention. Lu Yaoyao talks to Yin Si about the tension and excitement of the adventure. He clenches his fist and exclaims from time to time. Hidden in the dark, the three parents, Yinhui and qianniang, are full of tears and joy. Their youngest son has come back. In the past three years, they have watched Si''er change from a lively and lovely baby to a silent one with only one heart to practice, as if he had grown up overnight. Now their son has finally changed back to the past. Lu Qingyu is in a bad mood. The little boy has not talked to him about the three years. He has been quarreling with him all day. He was very upset. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-11-22 00:01:56 ~ 2020-11-23 00:02:58 ~ thank you for the angel who threw the mine: sleeping with one hand; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: R_ R 23 bottles; I have nothing to do with 20 bottles; Mumu 11 bottles; Liang Da Ren, Ruo diepianfei, lynon 10 bottles;.... 6 bottles; half moon 4 bottles; Shen Jie, Mo Mio 2 bottles; may, Di, Jessica! 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 95 They seem to have returned to Duanping mountains. Yinsi took Lu Yaoyao to play around and made an appointment to go out to play the next day. The smile on Lu Yaoyao''s small face did not fall. She was so happy. "Daddy..." As soon as Lu Yaoyao looks back, he sees Lu Qingyu''s black face and thinks that he seems to have neglected his father all day. Lu Qingyu''s skin does not smile. "Do you still have dad in your eyes?" When Lu Yaoyao saw it, he ran to Lu Qingyu and hugged his feet. Xiaonaiyin was sweet and greasy. "Dad, thank you. I''m so happy! Dad is the best dad in the world. I love dad the most! It''s a blessing for me to be your daughter! How lucky I am Wearing thousands of rainbow farts, Lu Yaoyao looks up at Lu Qingyu with big black eyes. Lu Qingyu''s mood recovered a little, but he was still very upset. Was he so easy to be coaxed? Lu Yaoyao is coquettish: "Daddy, hold me!" Lu Qingyu''s face was strained, but he still picked Lu Yaoyao up. Lu Yaoyao continued to say, "thank you for bringing me, or I''ll always remember. Now I''m happy to see Xiaosi..." Lu Qingyu''s face finally slowed down, "can you go back?" Lu Yaoyao blinked, "I promised Xiaosi to go to Yaodu tomorrow I don''t want to be a demon who doesn''t believe what I say The devil Lu Qingyu instantly elongated his face, "don''t push an inch." He retreated again and again, and the cub was happy to come out? "Just two days!" She stretched out her finger, then coquetered, "OK? Dad? After I go back, I don''t know when I will be able to meet. " Lu Qingyu hums coldly. Finally, he couldn''t beat xiaozizi. After two days in Yaodu, Lu Qingyu couldn''t wait to leave with xiaozizi in his arms. He''s trying to rob his little son everywhere. Lu Yaoyao is taken away without any objection. She and Xiaosi have made an appointment to experience together when they grow up and keep in touch. "Daddy..." As soon as Lu Yaoyao shouts out, Lu Qingyu interrupts, "it''s impossible. It''s not discussed." Lu Yaoyao She hasn''t said anything yet! She looked at her father''s handsome face. The outside world was so wonderful that she wanted to see it. Xiaosi said that there will be a great event in the demon world soon. It''s a great event that has never happened in the demon world for many years. It''s a pity not to see it. Besides, she has to go to xingchensha and the human world. But they''ve been out for a long time. Lu Yaoyao thinks about it. Forget it. If she asks for it again, it''s even harder for her father to coax her. We''ll talk about it later. Yinsi watched her little friend leave with her father, and her bright expression faded away. "Si''er? When you grow up, you can meet again. " Qianniang touched her little son''s head. Yin Si nodded, "well, thank you for your parents." Yinsi knew that she had been worried by her parents for the past three years, so she felt guilty. "My mother and your father have no demands on you, just hope you can be safe and smooth, happy and carefree all your life." Yin Si was moved in his heart. The little friend appeared in front of him peacefully, moved the heavy stone that had been pressing on his heart, and he finally became cheerful. But it''s no longer the carefree little wolf. Yinsi is still diligent in cultivation, but he will not take his body seriously any more. He needs to practice hard and protect Yaoyao after training. This time, he finally returned to the demon world smoothly. Lu Qingyu''s mood was not so clear. He put the baby down, leaned over and nodded Lu Yaoyao''s eyebrows with his finger. "You are good, the whole magic palace is for you to play." "I see!" Lu Yaoyao waved his little hand. She is also very curious about the magic palace. Before, she only bothered her father and didn''t pay much attention to the situation of the magic palace. Now I''m interested in exploring. The maids were very happy to see his highness come back. They vied for favor in front of him as if they had nothing. In the end, bandan and dan''er won and had the chance to accompany him. Lu Yaoyao with half Dan and Dan Er two beautiful sister, swagger adventure magic palace. The magic palace, which covers a vast area and has countless palaces, is owned by one of the demons. Other demons are outside the magic palace. Lu Yaoyao is also curious about the magic world outside the magic palace, but she hasn''t explored the whole magic palace yet. She''d better get familiar with her family first. The magic palace is busy now, preparing for the coming ceremony. You can see that the demons are doing things everywhere. Lu Yaoyao and his three demons went around. She walked to a remote place and saw a gloomy looking building in the distance. There is a bloody smell in many places of the magic palace, but the buildings here are full of unknown, fierce and strong bloody smell.Lu Yaoyao curiously asked: "where is that?" Bandan''s figure trembled unconsciously. "Your Highness, that''s the punishment hall." Her pupils dilated and she was clearly in a state of fear. Lu Yaoyao tilted his head, "what''s that for?" Bandan considered, "when there is a devil who makes a mistake, he will be punished here." Lu Yaoyao nods to understand that there is no square without rules. If there is a devil who makes a mistake, there must be corresponding punishment. Otherwise, the master will not be able to establish a power, and other demons will not learn a lesson. Lu Yaoyao turns to leave. Half Dan and Dan Er look at each other and feel relieved. Fortunately, his highness is not curious to go in. They never want to go in. They left with their highness. Lu Yaoyao had just walked for a while when he bumped into a soft thing at a corner. He put a strong and non irritating fragrance into his nose. Lu Yaoyao took two steps back and looked up. Isn''t this the beautiful elder sister who secretly observed in the main hall that day? Half Dan and Dan Er see each other, bow salute, "three elder." Lu Yaoyao blinked, tried to back his hand and said seriously, "big sister, what can I do for you?" Chijialan leaned over and looked at her with a smile. Lu Yaoyao feels a little dizzy. Her elder sister''s clothes are light. The angle she looks up at is very exciting. If she were a man, she would have to have nosebleed. "Naturally, I miss our little highness." Chijialan''s voice was very charming, like a hook, which made his heart itch. Lu Yaoyao''s little face is red, and her eyes are floating. How can she be attracted by the same sex? She tried to harden her face. "Don''t think you can tease me if you have a good voice and look beautiful. I''m still a little boy, and I won''t be seduced and confused by you." Red add LAN to smile disorderly tremble, she stretched out her hand to knead Lu Yaoyao tender slippery small fat face, "the small highness is really lovely, please more than your father." Lu Yaoyao quickly covered his face and stepped back vigilantly. Red add LAN Wu mouth Jiao smile, "I am not what big elder sister, really want to calculate of words, I am your aunt." Although the relationship is far away. Lu Yaoyao was very alert. When she heard this, she opened her eyes wide in surprise. Did she have any relatives? Dad didn''t say that! "Aunt?" "Your Highness, please don''t call me that." Chi Jialan''s smile is meaningful. "I''m just curious to see what value you have and why he values you so much. You know, all the demons who are related to him are killed by him." Chijialan''s eyes flow, expecting to be protected very simple cub to show panic expression. This little boy is not like a demon at all. When he knows that her father, who dotes on her in the palm of his hand, is a tyrant who kills even his own demons, will he stay away from fear? Will he be angry then? Will your highness fall out of favor? Chi Jialan showed an interesting expression. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 23, 2020 00:02:58 to November 24, 2020 00:05:29 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: clean face, Youming, sleeping in arms, old cat Joe, cheer on; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: bdieb / ehis 48 bottles; Lin *, frog, Chechen, sugar ball 10 bottles; black and white, miss. Wind, Mo Mio 2 bottles; huanhuanxixi, Jingyan, maybe, yelingxue 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 96 However, Lu Yaoyao did not fear, nor did she shout disbelief, she tilted her head, "but you are still standing here." Chi Jialan Lu Yaoyao''s face was expressionless. "Do you say that Dad killed all his pro demons? Don''t you also belong to my father? " Chi Jialan was stunned. Lu Yaoyao turned and ran. She didn''t believe in such a simple provocation. Even if Dad did something, there must be a reason. If she didn''t believe in Dad, would she still believe in an exorcist? Originally she liked this big sister, but now she didn''t like it. She suddenly said these strange words to her, hum! Red plus LAN looking at the direction of the small highness run far, suddenly issued a burst of laughter. How lovely your highness is! Lu Yaoyao ran away quickly. Although she didn''t believe the words of the three elders, she was disturbed and didn''t want to go on shopping. She suddenly wanted to see her father. So she ran back. The whole magic palace she came and went without hindrance, asked the magic Wei dad was where, Lu Yaoyao quickly ran past. "Daddy, Daddy..." Lu Qingyu is dealing with the affairs of the demons. He is in charge of such a big demonic world. He needs to deal with some decisions himself. Hongtuanzi ran into the hall in a gust of wind and ran into Lu Qingyu''s arms. "How rash?" Lu Qingyu didn''t say anything. In fact, he enjoyed his daughter''s intimacy very much. Lu Yaoyao hugged Lu Qingyu and looked up from his arms, "Dad, I miss you!" Lu Qingyu''s lips pointed up, "what do you want to do? Tell me about it. " For the sake of his happiness today, he should not go too far. Lu Yaoyao Look at what Dad said. Is she the kind of kid who talks what she wants and does? Since Dad said so, she was not polite. "Dad, the star sand is the colorful sand you gave me before. Where did you find it?" "You said that box of sand?" Looking back for a moment, Lu said casually, "I found it in a secret place under the sea." "Dad, let''s go to xingchensha! Take my father and brother Yuanyuan together! You don''t know, it''s all the sand that gets us out of here! " Outside, she has only little friends in her eyes. When she comes back, her father is busy with his own affairs and doesn''t like her talking about things outside. Lu Yaoyao never mentions them. At this moment, she did not want to control the bubble out of the heart. Lu Qingyu frowned, "you stay in the devil''s world, later." Lu Yaoyao blinked, "Dad, Diyuan has recognized me and Yuanyuan as the main brother. We can''t ignore it. I have a premonition that if there is enough star sand, Diyuan can definitely form its own boundary. Then Dad can go to Diyuan to live!" "Xingchen sand is really powerful. It can repair the earth. I almost thought I had to sacrifice myself to repair the cracks." Lu Yaoyao sighs with cadence. She thinks that''s her mission as a stone spirit No, how did she forget that she was not a stone spirit, but a higher demon. Lu Qingyu points Lu Yaoyao''s eyebrows with his finger, "even if only you can repair the cracks, what? If you dare to sacrifice yourself to save the world? I''ll tell you, dad will destroy the world. What''s the use of saving it? " "Daddy In the past, she faintly felt that her father''s Three Outlooks were not correct, but she didn''t think much about them. She only thought that his father was a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. Now she knows that his father is a devil! The devil is like a villain. She is not a fool. The whole magic hall is scared of her father. The fear of her father is enough to know his means. But this is the demon world. Even if Dad shows her a piece of peace, the place she can''t see must be full of blood. Lu Yaoyao thinks of what the three elders have said. Whether it''s true or not, she may have to look at it differently. Her first reaction is to think about what kind of despair her father has encountered before he becomes such a devil? Maybe it''s the changed relationship between species, or maybe it''s Diyuan''s three years of training. She finds that she is not afraid of death and blood. Lu Yaoyao touched her forehead. Recently, her father liked to poke her forehead. "Don''t worry, I don''t have such great righteousness. That''s what I said." "Xingchensha still needs to be found. Dad, that''s the territory that my brother Yuanyuan and I have fought. I will be the leader of the world in the future!" Lu Yaoyao was very proud. Lu Qingyu laughs, "my son is very powerful!" He doesn''t have so much territory at his age. "Yes, dad will help you find it." He said help, not together. Lu Yaoyao didn''t care. There was so much need for Xingchen sand that she still had to find it by herself. "Good!" Lu Yaoyao was very happy. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, "Dad! You haven''t seen my true form yet She''s been back so long. She''s changed in front of her little friends. Hasn''t she changed for Dad? As soon as the words were finished, Lu Qingyu''s arms were empty, and the little red ball disappeared. Instead, a small white ball hopped on Lu Qingyu''s thigh."Daddy, daddy, am I cute?" Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 24, 2020 00:05:29 to November 24, 2020 01:24:32 ~ thank you for casting two mine throwing Angels: rich woman hugging me; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: rich woman hugging me four bottles; jiaqingzi hugging me two bottles; Shanshan hugging me four bottles 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 97 White ball on the table, bouncing around, very lively. "Dad, are you the same as me? Isn''t it so cute? " Lu Yaoyao already knew that her original form was Warcraft. She thought Warcraft would be very ferocious and terrible. She didn''t expect to have such a little cute. Lu Yaoyao blinked round bean eyes, "Dad, I want to see your original shape." She imagined that her father''s original shape was one size bigger than her, and that the two Tuan Zi were dancing together. She couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, I want to see it!" She looked around and saw that there were only father and daughter in the hall, which would not damage the powerful and domineering image of father as a demon, "father, no other demons will see it!" Lu Qingyu stretched out his slender finger and poked xiaotuanzi with his fingertip. Lu Yaoyao''s small short claws embrace his fingertips, small milk sound sweet, "OK?" Lu Qingyu didn''t like his animal body, which was almost invisible to people. He couldn''t bear the little boy''s crooked entanglement. "Do you really want to see it?" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were bright, "mm-hmm!" So in Lu Yaoyao''s expectation, Lu Qingyu disappeared in the same place. In the thick fog, a huge Warcraft appeared in front of Lu Yaoyao. The fog gradually dissipated, revealing his true face. Its shape is like a fox, with silvery white hair covering the whole body, scarlet eyes like ruby, sharp and dazzling, with two horns on the top of the head, limbs covered with a layer of red marks like clouds, and a long fluffy tail swaying leisurely in mid air. This is a very beautiful Warcraft with beautiful posture. Every inch of its body is full of strength, and its invisible power is enchanting. Lu Yaoyao was stunned. Powerful and beautiful! The word flashed in Lu Yaoyao''s mind, but it was not enough to describe what she saw. His tall body was a little smaller, but it was still dozens of times of Lu Yaoyao''s small body. He was lying on the bench, looking at it with his blood eyes and shaking his tail. Lu Yaoyao rushed up, the soft fur seemed to let her in the clouds, light and soft, she fell into, small body into the thick hair, like one. "Gee!!" Lu Yaoyao rolled in the soft plush and screamed in his heart. Dad''s animal shape is so handsome!!!! "Good looking Dad!" Lu Yaoyao rolled from the top of Lu Qingyu''s head to his back, rolling back and forth, full of joy. Lu Qingyu shakes his tail leisurely, as if with a silver light. He is obviously satisfied with the reaction of the baby. Originally did not like white, now feel not so difficult to accept, he low proud smile, "of course, dad is the best looking." He doesn''t like his animal body any more, which doesn''t prevent him from being proud that he is the best looking. From the moment he became the demon master, his aesthetics is the aesthetics of the demon family. "Daddy is the most handsome!" Lu Yaoyao''s skin under the hairy hair is bright red with excitement. Her small claws are holding the soft hair, which makes her excited beyond words. She praises her father with the best words in the world. Where is Warcraft? It''s a sacred beast! She wants such a beautiful animal shape, too! Lu Yaoyao was very satisfied with her cute animal shape, but her father''s beautiful and perfect animal shape made her happy Wait a minute. Why is she so small and so unlike her father? Isn''t she the one who picked it up? Lu Yaoyao is a thunderbolt from the blue. She can''t believe it. No wonder her father never shows the animal shape in front of her. Will she see that the variety is different? This blow is too big for Lu Yaoyao to accept, "Dad, wow!" She cried. Lu Qingyu, who had enjoyed the worship of his daughter, thought that since his daughter liked him so much, he would change a few times, and then he heard the cry of the little boy. He was stunned. What happened? The long tail takes the cub out of the hair on his back, rolls it up, carries it to his eyes, and then retracts it. Lu Yaoyao lay in the claws of the beast, did not dare to pierce the truth, only tears of grievance: "I also want such a beautiful animal body." Lu Qingyu jokingly said, "when you grow up, you will be just like your father." Ga? Lu Yaoyao is stunned, hit two hiccups, instantly closed tears. Lu Qingyu said, "you are still young. When you grow up, you will be just like your father." He looked down at the cub that was not as big as his paw. The cub is just born. If the cub''s body doesn''t stop growing, it will be stronger. Lu Yaoyao is very shy. It turned out that she misunderstood. She thought she was adopted by her father! Fortunately, I didn''t tell my father, otherwise it would be a black history. She became lively in an instant. "It turns out that I''m still a lovely baby. When I grow up, I''ll be as beautiful as my father!" Lu Yaoyao can''t wait to become an adult. However, she points out that the demons and the demons are both 100 years old adults. She''ll be dark for a long time.Forget it. She''ll grow up sooner or later. Just wait. Lu Yaoyao didn''t think about it any more. At this time, she was full of interest in her father''s original shape and climbed up and down flexibly to explore. "Daddy, what kind of Warcraft are we?" There''s no mistake this time. Lu Yaoyao has been studying for the past ten years, but what she knows is only the tip of the iceberg. There are many things she doesn''t know. For example, she can''t recognize what kind of Warcraft they are. "The devil inflames the red cloud beast." Lu Yaoyao nodded his head. His name was so long that he looked very powerful. "The magic palace has a magic family treasure book. After the ceremony, you can choose..." Lu Qingyu originally wanted Lu Yaoyao to choose two teachers to teach her the knowledge of demon world. Then he thought that Yao jiuxiao would teach Xiaozi himself, and he could, "I''ll teach you myself." Lu Yaoyao has no opinion, "good!" She found the knowledge very interesting and she was happy to learn it. In the evening, Lu Yaoyao is still lying on her father''s body, holding a few hairs on her hairy tail, and sleeping contentedly. She can''t sleep with her father when she is in human form. She has no obstacle when she becomes a beast. Ouch! Big hairy, more comfortable than Yuanyuan brother''s animal body, life is complete! Lu Qingyu''s beast is not friendly in the world of Warcraft. The world of Warcraft is full of demons all year round. It is full of gray and dark colors everywhere. Only dark Warcraft such as gray and black can better hide and hunt, and have a greater chance to survive. For those with hair variation, such as Lu Qingyu, his white is a living target in the demon world, which means that he will survive more difficult than other cubs. When his parents gave birth to him, they gave up on him at the moment when they saw his hair changing. They thought he couldn''t survive and let him die on his own. He was lucky that she survived despite the daily crisis of her life. I didn''t expect the cub to have the same hair mutation as him. But now, no more than ever, the cubs of his time are basically free range, and their parents won''t give them too much protection. It''s a good time to have a baby. Lu Yaoyao never gets tired of seeing his father''s animal body. It''s a rare time. During the day, it''s inconvenient for him to do something. At night, Lu Yaoyao pesters him to return to the animal body. He plays for a long time and then goes to bed contentedly. This situation continued until the arrival of the ceremony. From the moment when Lu Yaoyao returned to the demon world, the demon world was preparing for the ceremony to announce Lu Yaoyao''s identity. All the demons who can be ranked in the demon world are in the demon palace one after another. Early in the morning, Lu Yaoyao was surrounded by maids. She put on the crown dress, which was made by the witch weavers without sleep. It was black with gold magical pattern, with a layer of flowing magic yarn outside. It was put in the box in the maid''s hand. It was very beautiful. After Lu Yaoyao put it on, she was not pressed down by the gorgeous clothes, but set off the dignity and nobility of her baby. Lu Yaoyao''s head is also wearing a small crown made of nine ten thousand year old East pearls. The little fat face made of powder carved jade has no more decoration, only a little bit of lipstick. Bandan stepped back two steps and was very satisfied. She said softly, "Your Highness, it''s OK." Lu Yaoyao can''t wait to jump down from the small stool. She has been tossed for so long and has been tired for a long time. The maids are very amazing, even if their little highness is still very small, so seriously dressed, beautiful to make the devil sigh. "Your Highness is very domineering Half Dan praised. "Yes, your highness is very powerful at this time." The maids have a good way to figure out the master''s mind. It''s easier to guess the little Highness''s mind. Recently, the little highness likes to praise her for being powerful and domineering, so they boast in this way. Lu Yaoyao was very happy to hear that. She looked at herself in the mirror, turned around a few times, and stretched her plump face, which was more mellow and pink. Well, she had that posture. She tried to put little fat hand behind her, small milk voice dignified, "to find dad." "Yes." The dignified little expression continued to the gate of Lu Qingyu''s palace. She couldn''t hold on, and ran in happily, "Dad, Dad!" She looks very, can''t wait to, "Dad, am I very dignified and domineering?" In Lu Qingyu''s side to take care of the maid back, he turned to look at Lu Yaoyao, satisfied with the nod, "well, very domineering." It''s his cub. Lu Yaoyao was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth. She was even more happy to see that her father was wearing the same clothes, except that one was the male version of the crown suit and the other was the female version. This is the parent-child dress! So she ran forward and took Lu Qingyu by the hand, "Dad, does Dad have such beautiful clothes?" Since it''s a parent-child costume, the father should also have it, and the elder brother Yuanyuan should not forget it. Lu Qingyu, who was full of smiles, suddenly turned black when he heard his father Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from November 24, 2020 01:24:32 to November 25, 2020 00:04:43~Thank you to the little angel who threw the mine: sleep with one; thank you to the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 31 bottles of Sikong Liuli; 20 bottles of jiuri, Mrs. Xiao, happy every day, C, ZYL; 19 bottles of Mowu Daoguai; 15 bottles of Rijiu Ziqing; 10 bottles of Ningning, Shen mubai, Zoe, ~ * ~ * ~ 10 bottles; 7 bottles of Luoshu; Xiong GUI (? - ¦Ø - '') 6 bottles; I don''t want to go into the pit! 40665004, give you 5 bottles of my little hair; miss. Feng, Banyue 4 bottles; Lin, black and white 3 bottles; Mo Mio, may, favorite 2 bottles; Wynne, Yeling snow, Shanshan, imcoming 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 98 There are sixteen schools of demons in the demon world No, a few years ago, because several sects took the lead in the rebellion, the devil made a warning to others and directly destroyed the first three sects. Now there are only 13 sects, such as Hehuan sect, Hun sect and Wandu bone sect. The thirteen sects of momen are dominated by Mozong, and Mozong is mainly composed of higher Mozu. The higher demons have been thriving for thousands of years. Shentu, Wucheng, and Chijia are the three major demonic families, among which the three major elders of the demons are all from them. And the demon master, who controls the demon sect, is the existence of the demon world. What the demons pay most attention to recently is that they suddenly have a little princess. What happened in the demon sect is deliberately covered up, and the demon kings who are always concerned have channels to know the news. At the beginning, the magic palace was transformed into a main hall, which was obviously a palace for women. We dare not talk about it openly, but we can''t help guessing whether it is going to usher in the queen. We are still thinking about what kind of witch can be favored by the devil. It didn''t take long for their Demon Lord to bring back his Royal Highness the size of a four or five-year-old human cub. It is said that his highness is somewhat similar to the devil. He is close at first sight, and he is said to be favored by the devil. Sure enough, it soon came out that the magic palace would hold a grand ceremony to officially announce the identity of his highness. Holding the ceremony means that your highness is the second master of the demon world. Only the demon is still there one day. Her identity is unshakable. It''s really under one demon and above all demons. If the devil falls in the future, as long as she has the ability, she will definitely be the next one. For a moment, all the demons who are qualified to participate in the ceremony go to the magic palace one after another, while the demons who are not qualified to participate do everything possible to offer gifts. Compared with the demons who have been in contact with the devil, they fear the devil more than they respect him. The lower demons have a fanatical worship of the devil. As long as the devil orders them, they are willing to die. When they learned that the devil had offspring, they loved the little highness and couldn''t wait to offer their loyalty. No matter what the demons have in mind, they arrive at the magic palace to celebrate for their highness. On the huge Hall Square, the demons sat on both sides, and the gorgeous and heavy red carpet in the middle spread all the way from the front of the hall to the top to the throne. All the invited demons have arrived. The elder of Hehuan sect followed the Lord and asked curiously, "Lord, is your highness really like you?" Since he came back, his Highness has been working in the magic palace, and the magic palace is not the place where the demons want to enter. Even the three elders have to send a message to the magic Palace first, and they can only enter it with your permission. The control of the demon world is stronger than that of any other one, and there is no room for any rebellion. And they dare not make a mistake, that is, in the eyes of the devil, no matter what the mistake is, as long as he knows, there is only one end to death. However, the demons are cruel and cold in nature. There is rebellion in their bones and loyalty. But they only submit to demons that are strong enough to control them. Once their loyal demons show weakness or decline, they will smell blood like beasts and show their fangs. Meiji, the elder of Hehuan sect, has been in favor of the powerful and beautiful devil for a long time. It''s a pity that she can''t get a glimpse of the devil even though she has all her charm. Now a little Royal Highness suddenly appears. Meiji is very unwilling. Which witch actually got the respect and gave birth to a baby Red plus LAN glanced at enchantment Ji, make enchantment Ji whole body a quiver, the bottom of the heart that careful thinking moment pressure down. Red plus LAN smile, she stroked flame red lips, think of that very to her taste of the son, "Your Highness really and respect on a bit like." But the character is not too demon. Chijialan is not only the three elders of the demon sect, but also the leader of Hehuan sect. There is a shadow of the devil behind every sect. Even the devil, besides the devil, has a direct sect that is haunted. Elder Wu Cheng is also talking with elder Shen Tu, and the object of discussion is naturally his royal highness who will appear soon. Wu Cheng has been closed for a long time. It''s only these days that he knows what happened in the magic palace. After he left, he wanted to enter the magic palace, but it''s not allowed to enter. Among the three elders, only Wu Cheng has never seen his highness. Elder Shentu seems to be an amiable old man. Only when you know his devil can you know that elder Shentu''s method is more cruel than that of the devil who killed him in one blow. He is in charge of the prison. He smilingly, "this son is extraordinary." Apart from that, I don''t say much. After a while, the hall was quiet and in good shape. The witches in the same style first walked on both sides of the red carpet, then stopped on both sides of the red carpet and saluted respectfully. Under the attention of all the people, the demon lord and his royal highness appeared in their coronal clothes. They stood one after another, and then knelt down to greet the demon lord and his royal highness. Lu Yaoyao, holding Lu Qingyu''s hand, walks in the middle of the red carpet and steps to the throne. She had a serious little fat face and didn''t squint. Her short legs didn''t walk fast, and Lu Qingyu walked slowly with her steps.They came to the throne in the process of submission, and then turned to the hall. Lu Yaoyao stands in the highest position, overlooking the whole hall. She is shocked. Lu Qingyu rarely sat on the throne with rules. Lu Yaoyao also sat down beside him. He said solemnly, "rise." "Thank you." A group of demons stood up respectfully. Lu Yaoyao blinked, thinking that this posture, with the impression that father is the emperor, she is a princess treatment almost. They are more powerful than the emperor and the little princess. The emperor is in charge of a country, they are a world. "this is the princess of the devil''s family. Her status is equal to her. Her command is the order of the king, who dares to offend, and his father extinguishes his spirit." Lu Qingyu''s faint voice resounded all over the magic palace, frightening the demons. Then there was the sacrificial session, where the magic servant sang - "elder Shentu offered a magic vein, a Magic Lotus, and a spider''s thread..." "Elder Wu Cheng offered the fire without mutual poison Ten thousand of the best magic stones. I wish your highness a great success. " "Hunzong..." Boxes of treasures are carried into the hall for display, and continuously enter the magic palace. Lu Yaoyao''s reserved face is taut. Even if she gets rich overnight, it can''t stop her from keeping her noble and cool expression. The offering session lasted for a long time, until Lu Yaoyao''s constant exclamation turned into no idea. When she heard that she finally stopped, she moved her little buttocks quietly and sat a little tired. When Lu Qingyu heard their greetings, he was not perfunctory. He was slightly satisfied. He was not as rich as he was. "Where is general Yaqing?" "My subordinates are here." A very handsome devil in armor suddenly appeared in his highness and bowed his head respectfully. "From now on, you will be loyal to your highness." Crow green deep voice should way: "subordinate obey." It seems that the demons didn''t expect that the LORD would assign the power of general Yaqing to his highness. They didn''t dare to make a sound and their eyes twinkled. General Yaqing and his magic generals are the strongest magic army in the hands of the devil. When the devil disappeared, he thought that there was general Yaqing, and no devil dared to enter the devil''s palace. His Highness has a direct subordinate, which means he has real power. The demons'' eyes on him are different. Red plus orchid raised eyebrow, looking at and respect the small tender face of the same expression, hook lip to smile. Enchantment Ji is secretly clench teeth, in the heart envy is born. The minds of the demons below are different, which can''t affect the father and daughter on the throne. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes fell on the young general. That''s what his father said. Can he protect her? "Go, my son." Looking at Lu Qingyu, Lu Yaoyao steps down from the throne in his slightly encouraging eyes and stands in front of Yaqing devil general. Crow Green''s head hung lower, Lu Yaoyao did not sign the contract immediately, she asked seriously: "are you willing to be loyal to me? No matter what answer, your highness will forgive you for your innocence, and your father will not pursue you. " Crow green smell speech, raised an eye to see a small highness, understand her meaning, is to let him choose? "Your Highness, I will." "You can''t go back on your promise." "Yes." Lu Yaoyao reaches out his hand, crow green with the head down, soft hands against his eyebrows. A faint light came out of the palm. A moment later, the same pattern appeared in the palm of her hand and the center of her eyebrows. The contract is completed. Lu Yaoyao took back his hand and said with a smile, "you will be my devil in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t let you regret today''s choice." With that, she happily ran to Lu Qingyu, with a small face full of powder. When her father taught her the servant contract, she was not very happy. But dad explained a lot to her that the contract was essentially mutually beneficial, and she was finally convinced. Some demons have no chance in their whole life, but if they sign a contract with other demons, if that demon has a chance to fly, other demons who sign the contract can be carried away. Even if they can''t get the Tao, they don''t have to worry about cultivating resources all day long. They are all provided by their masters. Of course, the price is to offer your loyalty, and your life is beyond your control. Many demons, especially the bottom demons, are not qualified to make money contracts with the higher demons. Once the contract is signed, they will be both prosperous and harmed. If Lu Yaoyao dies, they will also die, but their death will not affect Lu Yaoyao. The devil has a suspicious nature. Only in this way can the devil rest assured. Lu Qingyu has never signed a contract with other demons. He has made some demons extremely loyal by his own means. He doesn''t care whether they are loyal or not. Anyone who dares to betray will kill them directly. But when it comes to Lu Yaoyao, Lu Qingyu does not dare to gamble.Only by signing the contract can Lu Qingyu rest assured of the magic guard that Lu Yaoyao is following. He never believes in any demons. When he walks in front of demons, he must have enough strength to be respected and scared. Lu Yaoyao sits back on the seat, sees crow green still kneeling on the ground, she suddenly, waves the small fat hand, "you go down first." "Yes." Crow green respectful response, the figure instantly disappeared. The ceremony continued. The graceful dancing of the witches twisted on the red carpet, light and graceful. The main hall, which was a little cold, became lively and relaxed. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were attracted and couldn''t turn her eyes. When a witch offers food, Lu Yaoyao is distracted. She looks at pieces of meat with black air. What she ate in the past ten years is even more terrible than this. Lu Yaoyao is curious to have a taste. The meat is fresh and delicious! Lu Yaoyao is eating delicious food and watching all kinds of dances. His short legs can''t help shaking. He feels that he has reached the peak of his life. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-11-25 00:04:43 ~ 2020-11-25 23:59:51 ~ thank you for casting one mine Angel: Muyu, cuddle and sleep; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: don''t update 101 bottles of blade; Song saplings 30 bottles; 25 bottles of Yu lost sadness; 18 bottles of Yibao''s nest; 15 bottles of Weisheng ¡¤ Guang; 14 bottles of Niannian; 10 bottles of why, Yunnan, long time no see, TK, Shengqing; 8 bottles of deep into my heart; 6 bottles of Ruo diepian; 4 bottles of MengWu Daoguai; 4 bottles of mountain Fusu Three bottles; Li Nanfeng, Fu jiuqinghuan, yelingxue, Xixi, Yu qinger, buweitaizhu, Xixi is around the corner, miss. Feng, one bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 99 "The wine and food are unparalleled, and the dancing style of the beautiful women is amazing." Lu Yaoyao shakes his head and tugs at his words in a gentle and elegant way. Lu Qingyu is holding a wine glass in his hand. He looks lazy. When he hears the little boy''s words, he is also happy: "reward." The reward is that the dancer and the chef will receive the order to get the reward. Lu Yaoyao''s small nose sniffs, she looks at the wine glass in her father''s hand, full of curiosity. She quietly touched and asked the magic servant to give her a cup. When dad didn''t pay attention, she turned around and prepared to taste it secretly. The delicate wine cup just touched the little mouth of Yan Hong and suddenly emptied. Lu Yaoyao drank it. She turned her head and knocked her forehead gently. "Naughty." Lu Yaoyao touched her forehead and watched her father drink all her wine and throw it away. She sighed with a strangled hand in her heart. She almost tasted the wine. Lu Yaoyao finds that he can''t drink under his father''s eyes. He gives up the idea and continues to watch the dance. Red add LAN to turn a body to walk up, holding a wine cup in the hand, she sees to Lu Yao Yao, evoke charming smile, "small highness, I toast you a cup?" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, trying to reserve a fat face, "yes." She beckoned to the magic waiter to pour the wine. Lu Qingyu coldly looked over, "chijialan." There was a warning in the voice. Red adds LAN not to be afraid at all, Jiao smile way: "our small highness which can not drink?" Lu Qingyu squinted slightly. Lu Yaoyao looked up at his father and pulled his sleeve to act coquetry. "Dad, I''ll have a drink." She hasn''t tasted the wine yet, but she''s curious. Her eyes smart, "you do not let me drink now, I secretly drink!" "Really want to drink?" Lu Qingyu glances at Xiaozi. Lu Yaoyao nodded his head and looked at Lu Qingyu eagerly. The tray is handed to Lu Yaoyao. She tentatively reaches out her small hand and looks at Lu Qingyu with small eyes. When she took it in her hand, Lu Qingyu didn''t stop her, "if you want to drink it, you can''t spit it out." Is it hard to drink? But when she saw that all the people present and her father liked to drink, she didn''t believe his provocation and was more determined to drink. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are more and more bright. She looks straight and respects chijialan, and then she can''t wait to take a big drink. The next moment, white face wrinkled into a bun fold, good taste. Lu Qingyu laughs and pokes Lu Yaoyao''s steamed bun face with his finger. He asks unkindly, "is it good to drink?" The taste was good for a while before it went down. Lu Yaoyao said with a taut face, "OK, I was in a hurry just now. The wine should be tasted slowly." Then Lu Yaoyao sipped slowly, ready to drink the rest of the cup. Lu Qingyu was stunned and then laughed more happily. Red plus Lan also smile, "is worthy of the demon''s small highness." I''ve been paying attention to the demons above, and I''m laughing. "Yes, good wine should be tasted carefully." A demon king laughs and answers. Next to the devil removed: "I don''t know who it is, drinking big tank big tank irrigation." The devil''s black skin was red, and he was embarrassed to be torn down and flattered. "Nonsense, I''ve had a sip of it recently." "Ha ha..." Lu Yaoyao also laughed. After a glass of liquor, a heat spreads from the stomach and finally goes up. Lu Yaoyao''s white little fat face flushed, her clear eyes covered with a layer of fog. She giggled for a moment, and her eyes moved to Chi Jialan. She followed her heart''s idea and rushed to her. "Although you said strange things to me, I decided not to like you, but your figure is good..." The hugged chijialan Her smile froze. She''s the only one who takes advantage of others. Is she eaten by a little girl? Her expression split. Before long, Lu Yaoyao shifted his target, rushed to the nearest elder, and pulled his long and neat white beard, "grandfather, your beard is so long!" The elder who was caught by the beard: "I''m not sure." The other demons took a breath of air. Your highness is pulling his beard from the tiger''s mouth. They are worried that the elder will be furious, so I''m still staring at him! As a result, the elder, like conniving at his younger generation, played with his royal highness Ren Xiaomi, making a mess of his long beard and braiding his hair. After getting tired of big beard, Lu Yaoyao shifted her target, squatted on a demon''s shoulder, pulled the corner of his head, and blinked, "is it true?" She saw a few black pointed things protruding from her forehead in front of her. She couldn''t help picking them, picking them and breaking them directly. The devil with a sharp pain on his forehead He wanted to cry without tears and did not dare to move. "It fell." Lu Yaoyao opens a pair of misty big eyes, she looks at the black horn in the hand, "how to do? I didn''t mean to She tried to press back.The LORD looked at it from above, and the devil had to smile: "Your Highness is happy..." Lu Qingyu looked at his son to toss under a cadre of subordinates, gloating smile, mouth wine more fragrant. Only after his own little boy had tossed all the demons around, did he show great kindness and disappear from the throne. The next one appeared in front of the demons with a little boy in his hand. "Let it go." Lu Qingyu''s words just fell, just like the demons who had been ravaged for the rest of their lives, can''t wait to escape from the scene. Lu Qingyu holds the baby in her hand. Her short hands and feet are shrinking in a regular way. She looks up at Lu Qingyu with a pair of innocent big eyes. She silly smile, small milk sound dependence, "most like Dad!" Lu Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, "little boy!" When Lu Yaoyao regained consciousness, it was near noon the next day. She woke up from the seven or eight meter spacious round princess bed, sat staring for a long time, saw the familiar bedroom scenery, a moment later sober. "Bandan..." The next moment, half Dan from the screen into the inner room, "Your Highness, you wake up." Lu Yaoyao came down from the bed, "well, I didn''t do anything after I was drunk, did I?" Lu Yaoyao''s memory only lasted until he had finished drinking, and then it was broken. With his fingers, he knew that he was drunk, but he didn''t know how he was drinking. Didn''t he make a fool of himself in public? Bandan waited on the little master, and his voice was smiling: "Your Highness is very clever." Lu Yaoyao was relieved to hear that. "Where''s daddy?" "Your honor is in the meeting hall." Lu Yaoyao nodded. Today, she put on her red clothes and did not go to Lu Qingyu after having breakfast. She went to her study and sat down in a chair. This reconstructed palace belongs to Lu Yaoyao alone, with complete functions. It has a special place for her to practice, a study, a hall for visitors, and a beautiful garden. Lu Yaoyao thought of the Magic general he had just received and turned his eyes, "crow green?" In the empty hall, a tall figure appeared, even half kneeling, "Your Highness." Lu Yaoyao came down, stood in front of Yaqing, looked up at Yaqing, "you only listen to me, right?" "Back to your highness, yes." "Don''t you listen to my father?" "Yes." Crow green drooping eyes, handsome face serious, his line of sight can see his Highness''s delicate appearance. "I only listen to the orders of my highness." "My rule is that when you see me, you don''t have to kneel down, just stand." "Yes, sir." Lu Yaoyao looked out, then lowered his voice, "crow green, do you know how to get out of the demon world?" Crow green a board a positive answer: "back to your highness, the demon world can only from the border gate in and out, the border gate closed state, only respect can open the border gate." Now the demon world is closed. Different from Xiuzhen world, the demon world can be said to be a world of its own. It can only enter and exit from the square world gate, and the key to the world gate is in the hands of the devil. Lu Yaoyao is disappointed. If she wants to leave the demon world, she has to get her father''s approval first? "Do you have a way to go out without disturbing your father?" Lu Yaoyao squatted on the ground, holding the meat chin in both hands, and asked expectantly. Crow green silent, "back to your highness, no." "Or do you have a token or something that you can get in and out with?" Lu Yaoyao thought, she and Yuanyuan brother from Xiuzhen world to demon world, is not to get the token to succeed? "Back to your highness, No." Lu Yaoyao sighs. It''s a pity. She didn''t let Yaqing continue to be invisible, just let him follow her. After attending the ceremony, Lu Yaoyao didn''t want to stay in the demon world. She wants to find her father, guiyuanzong, xingchensha She still has a lot to do! But Dad won''t let her go out, it''s too sad. "Your Highness, why don''t you take a look at the gifts received at the ceremony?" Bandan saw that his royal highness was unhappy, so he proposed. "Good!" Lu Yaoyao thought of the many treasures she saw at a glance, which aroused her interest. She hadn''t looked at them carefully. Bandan led Lu Yaoyao out and said, "these are in the storehouse of your highness." Lu Yaoyao already has his own private library, and he can''t even install the storage tools. The inventory is in a room of Lu Yaoyao''s palace. There are two magic guards guarding it. After entering, they connect with a small world and place the landing assets. After Lu Yaoyao takes bandan and Yaqing to go in, he is shocked by the huge treasure house. When I received the gift, I only felt that I had become rich. Now I know how rich I am. "Most of them were taken out of his private Treasury by zunshang. These are the gifts received at yesterday''s ceremony."Bandan now has a lot of power, which is equivalent to Lu Yaoyao''s right arm, and she is also in charge of the private Treasury for the time being. Lu Yaoyao knew what her father thought, which was also her strength. Later, her subordinates were trained by her. After reading his private library, Lu Yaoyao picked a few things he liked and put them in his pocket. Then he said generously, "you can choose three of them. My highness will send them to you." "This..." Bandan hesitated. Lu Yaoyao said with a straight face, "my words can only be obeyed, not refuted." "Yes." Bandan and Yaqing chose three of them. They coveted all kinds of rare magic tools in the demon world, but they both had a good sense of propriety. Lu Yaoyao didn''t say anything. After she went out, she sat in her meeting hall and asked all her demons to hold a meeting. The main hall is very spacious, and there are many magic maids and magic guards. In addition to her sixteen maids in the inner courtyard, other palaces also had maids responsible for cleaning and management, and hundreds of magic guards responsible for patrolling. These don''t include the escort of Yaqing. These are similar to the existence of magic army. Lu Yaoyao asked bandan and dan''er to make statistics and understand their respective remuneration, doubling on the original basis. Lu Yaoyao is serious, "follow me, I won''t treat you badly." "Your Highness is kind. You can''t slack off..." Bandan not light not heavy on behalf of the beat, general crow green force deterrence, the magic women magic guards are trained obediently. After Lu Yaoyao manages these, he excitedly goes to Lu Qingyu to ask for credit. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from November 25, 2020 23:59:51 to November 26, 2020 23:55:22 ~ thank you for casting the mine: 38978908, sleeping with one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 50 bottles of cool mushrooms; spring 30 bottles; 29 bottles of Zhiguang Weiliang; 20 bottles of sugar with three spoons, Ting and xiaoliwo; 15 bottles of Lin Linlin; 10 bottles of MIGA, Weijiu Xinghe, Xiaoming Baobao, Tiantian taro, Nian and miaodong; 9 bottles of miss. Feng; 8 bottles of sihuanian; yingzi, Shen mubai and Jingjing Yunzi ? Lush grass on the plains, 32016855 bottles, 4 bottles from the original grass, 246365922 bottles, flowers of the motherland, snow and snow, and Mingming (all are short and short), one month to half fat, 88668 Yuet, 88668 late, Shan Shan, and the other 1 bottles of . Thank you very much for your support. Chapter 100 "Daddy Lu Yaoyao jumps in. Seeing that not only father and father are demons, but also familiar demons are in the hall, aren''t these demons who attended the ceremony yesterday? Lu Yaoyao thought of the treasure in his storeroom and gave them a friendly smile. Who knows, when the demons see Lu Yaoyao, their eyes dodge and hide, and they unconsciously avoid it, as if they were afraid of what Lu Yaoyao would do to them. Lu Yaoyao''s head tilted in doubt. What''s going on? Wasn''t she very friendly yesterday? When Lu Yaoyao was in a daze, his eyes fell on a demon''s head unconsciously. He almost couldn''t help hiding his head. Lu Qingyu waved them to go down. They could not wait to go out as if they were facing amnesty. They disappeared in a flash. Lu Yaoyao can''t figure it out for a long time, but she doesn''t care about this little thing. Instead, she tells Lu Qingyu what she has done, and then looks at him expectantly. Lu Qingyu touched Lu Yaoyao''s head and praised him: "it''s good." Lu Yaoyao smiles and bends her eyes. "Daddy, let''s go out and play?" Lu Yaoyao shook his clothes and said, "I haven''t seen the place outside the magic palace yet!" Lu Qingyu doesn''t think it''s fun to be boring in the demon world, but he hasn''t been out for a long time. It''s good to take the baby around. "Well, dad will accompany you for a walk." Lu Yaoyao jumped with joy. Father and daughter dressed up a little, then out of the magic palace. Lu Yaoyao''s clothes turned into a deep purple Lori skirt. Lu Qingyu also put on purple and black clothes. Without other demons, he walked in the magic city. Dark environment, rough huge buildings scattered irregularly, the street is very spacious, but not as many as the other two circles, walking the devil and two circles, can be called desolate.. Lu Yaoyao is surprised. Is this the magic capital? Not many people are open to business? Lu Yaoyao has seen the city of demon capital and Xiuzhen world. They are all very prosperous and lively, only the demon world. This is at the foot of the magic palace. It should be the most prosperous place, but it''s different from what she imagined. There is a market here, but the market is very small. The demons put the items they are going to trade on the ground and spread a piece of animal blanket on the ground more carefully, which has a very primitive style. Lu Yaoyao was surprised and asked: "Dad, is there no city as lively as the demon world and the Xiuzhen world in the demon world?" Lu Qingyu said: "the demon world is different from the two worlds there." Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, the demon world is really different from the other two. In contrast, the demon world is like an uncivilized primitive world. This is the result of Lu Qingyu''s development after he became a demon. There was no so-called city in the former demon world. There were savage killing and crises everywhere. The so-called aristocratic family and clan is to occupy a territory and live together. The demons are more ferocious and uncontrollable than the demons. They submit to the strong and yearn for blood. Lu Qingyu can suppress them, but he can''t completely suppress their nature. It''s hard for powerful demons to make these bloody demons do business like Terrans and demons. When they see good things, they just grab them. That is, the territory of the demon clan. He can control it completely, so he has the rudiment of the city. No demon clan dares to make trouble. However, in addition to the demon sect, although there are similar trading places in the places where other sects are located, they often cause trouble, and their subordinates still fail to put an end to it. However, it is still much better than before and can only be done step by step. Lu Yaoyao''s surprise was only for a while, and she soon looked around happily. It''s very interesting. After a while, Lu Yaoyao''s ears moved, and she heard a very lively voice. She pulled Lu Qingyu to the sound source quickly. The voice became clearer and clearer, and the devil''s roar was excited and high. Lu Yaoyao soon saw a large group of demons gathered around a huge challenge arena, on which two demons were fighting fiercely. Along with the roar, there is a thick blood gas. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t get in front of her. She jumped up. The tall devil in front of her blocked her sight and couldn''t see clearly. Lu Qingyu lifted the baby up and put it on his shoulder. Lu Yaoyao''s vision is broad, so he can see the challenge arena clearly. On the challenge arena, the eyes of the two demons are scarlet, and the fight is very fierce. The blood from the collision excites the onlookers. Before long, the victory and defeat in the challenge arena had come out, and the fallen devil''s eyes were bulging. It seemed that he was unwilling and had no life. The cheers were even higher. Lu Yaoyao blinked and couldn''t bear to ask, "is this a fight of life and death?" Does it have to be a death to decide the outcome? Lu Qingyu answered. It''s a pity that Lu Yaoyao''s life is so easy to tell in the challenge arena.Seeing the two demons go up again, Lu Yaoyao stares at them, "can''t it stop?" Lu Qingyu carelessly, "it''s just a harmless game." Lu Yaoyao She opened her eyes wide. "Won''t you have fewer and fewer demons?" Lu Qingyu didn''t care, "survival of the fittest." Lu Yaoyao can''t agree. "The present cultivation doesn''t represent the future cultivation. Later, there were more counter attacks. Moreover, some high cultivation bullied young evil people who were not good at cultivation. Isn''t that a pity? Besides, maybe some demons are not good at cultivation. What if they are good at others? " "Can you cancel it?" "Since I choose to go to the stage of life and death, I should be responsible for my own life." Lu Qingyu laughed at her innocence, "don''t be misled by that man. His way is not suitable for the demon world." Lu Yaoyao dissatisfied drum face, "that man is my father." Lu Qingyu sneers scornfully, and then tries to brainwash her to correct her ideas. "Killing is the nature of demons. Blindly suppressing will only backfire and set up the stage of life and death. Any demons who can''t suppress the killing will go up, but they are not allowed to fight under the stage of life and death." In this way, there will be fewer fights in the magic capital, which can stabilize the order. Lu Yaoyao still frowned, "you don''t have to lose your life." Lu Qingyu pondered that Zizi was still young and had time to correct himself, so he was ready to teach Zizi more about the applicable rules of the demon world. It''s a pity that Yao jiuxiao''s education is too successful. Every time Lu Qingyu teaches, Lu Yaoyao refutes it with reason, and even in turn persuades Lu Qingyu to be good. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." Lu Yaoyao sighed with sadness when he saw his father who looked so lightly at life. She thought that she already had direct subordinates. She came to see if she could change them? No, we have to find a way to eliminate it from the root. However, without waiting for her to come up with a way, Lu Yaoyao was brought back to the magic Palace by Lu Qingyu and took her to the place of her own cultivation. Lu Yaoyao sits on the ice bed with cold and white fog and looks at Lu Qingyu. "Daddy, where is this?" "This is my father''s training place." Lu Qingyu thinks that the reason why Xiaozi doesn''t have any magic is that her magic blood is sealed. Zizi is back to the demon world now. The demon pulse should not be hidden any more. It''s time for the demon double cultivation. "You are a demon. You should practice the skills of the demon." "What did I practice before?" Lu Yaoyao is curious. "Not for you." Lu Qingyu said, pointing to Lu Yaoyao''s wrist, and then a luminous pattern showed up. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes widened in surprise. Today, I wanted to improve my father''s personality and the background of a thousand years ago, but my hand was out of control, and finally came out with a very complicated gratitude and resentment, the two fathers and the eldest martial sister First of all, this is not a love triangle. They are not in love with each other. Their entanglement is more complicated than their feelings. They have an indelible blood feud, and they are the people who have the most profound influence on each other I don''t know how to say that. I just want to write a group pet article Thank you to the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me from November 26, 2020 23:55:22 to November 28, 2020 00:00:30 ~ thank you to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: fengjiujun 29 bottles; Qiye, azurevv ¤Á¤ã¤ó 20 bottles; qingshuiqingqing 11 bottles; strolling in the rain, xiaosunya, Dudu 10 bottles; miss. Feng, 19544528, Gulu 5 bottles; hanchan small flying knife 3 bottles; Yunyi, yelingxue, 29953704, Shanshan 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 101 Lu Yaoyao was so big that he never knew that there was such a pattern in his wrist. He could not help asking, "Dad, what is this?" "It''s a magic weapon mark to cover up your evil veins." Lu Qingyu has always been very patient with Lu Yaoyao. It''s said that the seal is not very accurate. Lu Qingyu was the first to do it that year. She stimulated the evil pulse on xiaozizi, and she has been eating magical things. There is evil Qi in her body all the time. What Yao jiuxiao can do is to hide a part of the devil''s pulse. With this magic seal, he can make sure that the devil will not show his devil''s Qi unconsciously and will not be noticed by others. Lu Yaoyao nodded to understand that they really need to seal their names in the demon world. It''s just strange that she has memory since she was born. When did her father seal her? While she''s sleeping? Lu Yaoyao looked at Lu Qingyu''s action without blinking, "after untiing the seal, will my eyes turn red? Can I have horns, too? " Lu Yaoyao already knew that all the demons had red eyes, but when they got to a certain level of cultivation, they could change their eyes. Lu Yaoyao wanted to see her eyes change color. Red must be very beautiful. She waited and waited until her father''s calm expression froze and became ugly. There was still a silver pattern on her wrist. Lu Qingyu gritted his teeth: "Yao, Jiu, Xiao!" It''s true that their accomplishments are the same, but he is not the master of the magic weapon. He can''t lift the seal! Lu Yaoyao blinked, carefully retracted her hand, and immediately realized that the seal was from her father. She played the role of a small cotton padded jacket and gave Lu Qingyu respect. "I have such a beautiful design on my hand. It''s ok if I don''t remove it." Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." He said angrily, "I can take it out!" There are three ways to remove the seal. One is to find a person with great power who is much higher than the seal''s accomplishments, or the one who sets the seal. The last one is to let the sealed person be on the verge of death, and instinctively force the seal to be removed. Lu Qingyu is not himself. His accomplishments are not higher than those of the other side. He is reluctant to use the last method and can only suppress his grievances. Lu Yaoyao said sternly, "of course, dad is the most powerful! Dad is the most powerful in Yuanqi! There are only things dad doesn''t want to do in this world, and there are no things dad can''t do! " "But Zizai wants a glittering pattern. Dad will lift it for me later, OK?" Lu Yaoyao is sweet and greasy. Lu Qingyu''s expression eased down, he reluctantly said: "then wait for the future." Lu Qingyu looked down at Lu Yaoyao and said, "it''s what you want to stay, not what you can''t solve." Lu Yaoyao nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "mm-hmm! It''s me She saved her father''s face in danger. "Dad, can I go out?" Lu Yaoyao blinks her eyes. She hasn''t played enough and doesn''t want to practice in seclusion. Lu Yaoyao stood up, ready to jump off the ice bed, just jump to half, was caught after the collar mentioned in mid air, "practice." "I didn''t lift the seal." Lu Yaoyao covered his wrist. "You can practice without lifting it." Lu Qingyu is very proud. Fortunately, he had foresight, otherwise he didn''t know what means that guy would use to pull out the devil''s pulse of the baby. "Ah?" Lu Yaoyao puffed up a little fat face. What else can he do? In any case, the days of Lu Yaoyao''s playing are gone forever. Lu Qingyu is stimulated. He doesn''t care about the affairs of the magic palace and begins to concentrate on cultivation. He grits his teeth. He must be more powerful than that guy! Wait, he can definitely take out the seal tool of Xiaozi! Lu Yaoyao also practiced magic skills. The devil''s spirit is the most abundant in the land of cultivation. It flows into Lu Yaoyao''s Dantian and moistens her muscles. However, after the magic Qi is transformed into the required magic, Lu Yaoyao can''t use it. This is one of the functions of the magic weapon. It can only be used in but not out. The place where Lu Yaoyao lived more than ten years ago was extremely deficient in both aura and demonic aura. Even so, her accomplishments soared. In addition to the aura given by her parents, she was extremely gifted. Now, in the place where the evil spirit is most abundant, cultivation is fast. Half a month later, the sky above the cliff of the rear Hall of the demon sect suddenly appeared strange, covered by dark and billowing clouds. Thunder and lightning divided many clouds into a network and gathered them together. "Magic Dan period thunder rob." The three elders stood in the air not far from the magic palace, overlooking the magic palace shrouded by the robbed clouds. They soon figured out who was robbing. Your highness is only ten years old. Is your cultivation so high? What a gift! One hundred years later, they will probably have another Mahayana. Some demons are glad that they have demons after them. The demons have two mahayanas, and they can dominate Yuanqi in the near future! With the devil in, the demons are not worried about the success of his highness jiedan. However, I didn''t expect that when the 9981 thunderbolt fell down, it was gentle? He was also very careful for fear that he would cut the robbers.Yes, they can''t think of any other adjective than tenderness to describe the thunder they feel. Where is the thunder robber who wants to kill you? Whether it is human, demon or demon, the pursuit of immortality is against the heaven, not in the world. Every time the realm is improved, the thunder robbery is a punishment against the heaven. The thunder robbery of the Terran is extremely difficult, and the demon clan is even more difficult. The killing of the demon clan is too heavy, and the power of the thunder robbery is doubled again and again. The higher the cultivation is, the lower the probability of the successful rescue of the demon is. Therefore, in general, among the human demons with the same accomplishments, the demons are more powerful than the other two. Of course, there are exceptions. Yao jiuxiao, for example, was a ruthless man who could cross the boundary to kill demons when his cultivation was still low. Back to the topic, the demons were shocked to see such a gentle thunder robbery. Is the thunder robbery so mild now? He had been able to rescue for a long time, but he was not sure about it. He suppressed his cultivation and found a safe place to prepare for the rescue. As a result, the thunder is more ferocious than before, and the thunder is thicker than before. When the 81 thunder reaches half, it will be cut into dregs. When other demons saw this, they secretly congratulated themselves that they were a little late and had demons to test them first. Otherwise, they also wanted to survive the robbery. They just wondered why the thunder robbery of your highness was so special? This kind of treatment can only be given to the legendary son of the way of heaven? When are demons favored? The actions and ideas of the demons could not be conveyed to the palace, and Lu Yaoyao did not expect that he had been practicing for half a month, and suddenly he became a Dan. In the past, when Lu Yaoyao''s realm was improved, the thunder robbery passed. She didn''t feel much about it. It was the first time that Lu Yaoyao really crossed the thunder robbery. Lu Yaoyao was nervous at first when he saw such a big battle. As a result, after the thunder was cut down, the thunder hit her. She could not feel the pain at all. She only felt numb and electrified, like electricity, massage and massage. How comfortable! After the thunder and lightning, Lu Yaoyao still wanted to be split dozens more. Then there was the gift of heaven. Lu Yaoyao felt that the pores of her body were open, and the rich air of heaven and earth filled her body, which was more comfortable and light than ever before. Lu Yaoyao''s body was tempered in the thunder, and she could feel stronger. Lu Yaoyao tried to roll up her little fat legs and close her eyes to consolidate her accomplishments. The magic elixir and the golden elixir in the elixir field have been shaped. Lu Qingyu stands outside the thunder robbery, watching the thunder clouds disperse, showing a proud smile. This is the proud woman of heaven, the double body of Tao and devil. Her path is so smooth that one day, she will surpass him the black magic pill and the glittering golden pill revolve around each other like gravity, and exist in Lu Yaoyao''s elixir field without interfering with each other. A moment later, the black ball disappeared, leaving only a golden elixir to stay quietly in the elixir field. Lu Yaoyao was shocked when she found that she had two pills at the same time. Now that she was consolidated, she couldn''t help but stand up, jump down and run out. As soon as she saw her father, she couldn''t help throwing herself at him and hanging on Lu Qingyu''s chest. Lu Qingyu gave him a hand. "Dad, I''m married!" Lu Qingyu smiles with satisfaction, "Yaoyao is so powerful! It''s my daughter. " Lu Yaoyao shakes his head and tells Lu Qingyu what he has found, "Dad, there are two golden elixirs in my elixir field! Mordan appeared for a while and then disappeared She''s worried. Isn''t there something wrong with her cultivation? She doesn''t know that magic Dan can coexist with gold Dan. Isn''t magic Qi and aura incompatible? Lu Qingyu was not surprised. "It''s OK. You are the body of Daomo. It''s normal to have magic elixir and golden elixir." He felt Lu Yaoyao''s little head. Lu Yaoyao blinked: "what is the body of Tao and evil?" Lu Qingyu patiently explained: "it is possible to practice both magic and Taoism at the same time." Lu Yaoyao''s little head is a special constitution! She understood, similar to pure Yang body, pure Yin body these special constitution. Her smart eyes turn around and decipher. Her father must be a human! Otherwise, how could she be able to practice both magic and Taoism? Only Terrans are monks. What''s more, if his father was also a demon monk, he would try every means to see her, even if the demon palace was strictly guarded. With dad''s character of refusing to lose anything, maybe the reason why they live in the demon world is that their father and dad can''t convince each other, so they can only choose two places apart. My father is a human race. If he can draw with my father, I''m afraid his accomplishments are almost the same. In this case, my father''s identity is coming out, and that is the same kind of human daozun who was cultivated in the Mahayana period. There is no way to respect the balance! So my father is from guiyuanzong! Lu Yaoyao thought that her father had told her stories about guiyuanzong before and couldn''t help laughing secretly.She''s so smart, you can guess. Just as she is going to guiyuanzong, she can find her father at that time! Lu Yaoyao is coquettish: "Dad, I''ve got Dan. I''m so diligent and powerful. Is there a reward?" Lu Qingyu was in a good mood. He walked out with his arms in his arms and said, "what reward do you want?" "I want to see my father, Dad. Shall we go to see my father? I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I miss him so much Father doesn''t know I''m married yet! " Lu Qingyu''s lips fell down in an instant, "is it enough to have me?" "Dad and dad are different. You are the most important to me. I want dad, and I want dad too..." Lu Yaoyao rubbed Lu Qingyu''s chest, hesitated, and said with pain, "I''d better find it myself." After she guessed the identity of her father, she probably understood the reason why they didn''t communicate with each other. She also understood what she didn''t see, the reason why they were always fighting. The Terran and the demons are incompatible. Her birth must be an accident. It must be hard for her father and father to accept the two enemies who are the enemies of life and death. It''s just for her to live with each other day and night. Lu Qingyu said, "don''t even think about it." Lu Yaoyao is very sad. She wants both her father and father, but now that she knows their situation, she doesn''t want to embarrass them. ¡­¡­ Forget it, I''ll wait until I know if my father is daozun. My father won''t tell her, so she has to find the answer by herself. "Dad, how did I get here?" Lu Yaoyao suddenly very curious, "I have grown up, you tell me?" She recalled that she had just been born, as if she had been born in an egg or a stone. Lu Qingyu''s face turned black and he didn''t want to recall that day. However, facing his daughter''s eyes full of curiosity, Lu Qingyu has already refused her to go to Yao jiuxiao. If she doesn''t coax her, she will have to cry again. He reluctantly says, "you are born with a spirit fetus. My blood and your father''s blood fall on the spirit fetus. If you absorb it, you will have you." If you want to blame it, you just want to kill each other when you fight. You don''t notice that there is a legendary tire stone at your feet. Sure enough, she was an accident! Lu Yaoyao sighed. Lu Qingyu patted Lu Yaoyao, "Dad is very happy." Although he never thought that he would have children in this way, he was very happy to have such a daughter. Of course, if the girl belonged to him alone, she would be happier. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes lit up in an instant. She went up and chirped, "I''m very happy, too!" And then rely on the rub small face, giggle. "Congratulations on your highness Jie Dan''s success! Congratulations The moment I stepped into the magic palace, the magic guard and the maid knelt to the ground as far as I could see. They were very excited. Lu Yaoyao''s smile converged, and he tried to build up a more tender little fat face. Lu Qingyu is very happy, "this month, all the resources of the demon sect will be doubled, and the whole world will celebrate." "Thank you! Thank you, your highness Lu Qingyu was so happy that he wanted to hold the jiedan ceremony, but Lu Yaoyao refused. I just had a big ceremony not long ago. It''s too much trouble. Lu Qingyu naturally couldn''t resist his daughter, and finally didn''t do it again. However, he couldn''t stop the well-informed demon elders from sending a steady stream of gifts to Lu Yaoyao''s private bank, which was already full of money. Lu Qingyu detains her and continues to practice in seclusion. Lu Yaoyao can''t sit still now and always wants to go outside. The outside world is so wonderful that she doesn''t want to practice all day long. Lu Yaoyao''s small expression is rich. She jumps down and tiptoes out quietly. Lu Qingyu and Lu Yaoyao practice together. Lu Yaoyao''s seclusion place is more inside than Lu Qingyu''s. If she wants to go out, she must go through Lu Qingyu''s seclusion place. In the huge black fog pool, Lu Qingyu sat in the middle with eyes closed and legs crossed, motionless. The black fog covered his chest, and seemed to swim in the pool consciously. Lu Yaoyao crept out, leaning against the wall, staring at her father with big eyes, holding her breath, and moving her short legs out quietly. Lu Qingyu in the black pool moves slightly. Lu Yaoyao''s quick reaction is to lie on the ground and close his eyes tightly. Oops, it''s going to be discovered! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 00:00:30-23:45:58 on November 28, 2020 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: strive for 20 bottles of steamed buns and villains; 15 bottles of chestnut; hotpot powder, Xunzi, Xiaoyanzi, Qingyan dusk, Xunzi 10 bottles; 6 bottles for dusk; 5 bottles for gucho ~, world changing, Luomo, kelp and chenqianai; 3 bottles for hee hee and foxandcat; 2 bottles for black and white; 1 bottle for Yeling snow and Shanshan; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 102 Lu Yaoyao doesn''t move. Xiao Pang covers her eyes. She''s going to be pulled up! She waited for a long time, not aware of the movement around her. Lu Yaoyao opens one eye quietly and looks out through her fingers. Eh, I don''t seem to find it. Lu Yaoyao opened his eyes, carefully got up and looked at the black pool. His father closed his eyes and didn''t move. He just changed his posture. Lu Yaoyao raised xiaopang''s hands, curled up on both sides, moved his short legs and continued to walk out. Finally out of dad''s sight, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then ran out. Lu Qingyu found out when Xiaozi sneaked out. He didn''t open his eyes, but Shenzhi kept watching. He was amused by Xiaozi''s hidden appearance. He couldn''t help but want to amuse Xiaozi. It was very funny to see her surprised. Lu Qingyu didn''t stop her from going out to play. The cub is still young and has a heavy heart to play with. He can''t bear to hold her to practice all the time, so he turns a blind eye to her. "Ah, ah, finally out!" Lu Yaoyao stands outside the gate of the closed door. She is so excited that she jumps twice in the same place. She looked back, dad did not come out, certainly did not find! Lu Yaoyao ran out quickly. She''s in the magic period now! Lu Yaoyao knew that there was crow green with him, and he was not afraid, so he didn''t call other demons and was ready to go out by himself. The magic maids of the magic guard dare not report to the devil when they see her. Lu Yaoyao swaggers out of the magic palace. The market in Mordor is still neither cold nor lively. Lu Yaoyao looks around and walks around at will. She went up to the stall to see what was strange. The objects on the stalls were dusty and looked very simple. Lu Yaoyao glanced at them and was not attracted. "Little girl, do you want to see it? I have a lot of rare magic tools here. I can''t find them anywhere else. " A devil with a hat on his head said, his voice was hoarse and harsh, but it did attract Lu Yaoyao''s attention. Her footstep turns, three or two steps come over, curiously squat down, "what''s rare?" "This is the material for refining. It''s very rare. The whole demon world can''t find a second piece of meteorite..." "This bone tower, a top-grade magic weapon, can suppress demons..." Lu Yaoyao is not interested. She has seen a lot of top-level materials and magic weapons. These materials are just ordinary magic weapons. They are so exaggerated that they must be bullying her. She is a cub. She has no knowledge and wants to deceive her. The devil was still recommending it. He took out a piece of black jade. "This jade pendant is a hidden breath pendant. It''s a top-quality magic weapon. Even if you stand near the ancestors of Mahayana cultivation, they can''t catch your breath." Lu Yaoyao''s spirit, such a magic Isn''t that what she needs most? With this jade pendant, wouldn''t it be more convenient for her to sneak out later? "Of course, the little one never lies!" Lu Yaoyao carefully observed and found that this jade pendant had a strong flavor, which was very prominent in a pile of low-level magic weapons. No matter whether it has such a good effect or not, she will buy this jade pendant, which is even more precious than some of the things her father gave her. Lu Yaoyao is secretly excited. Is she going to pick up the leak? Lu Yaoyao steady small expression, milk voice asked: "how to sell this?" As soon as the demon man saw the big business coming, he immediately said, "I''ve been brought out of the dangerous devil''s land for a long time. If it''s not for the small ones, they are in urgent need of a large amount of magic stones, and the small ones don''t want to sell them..." After talking a lot, the devil told the price, "one hundred best magic stones!" Lu Yaoyao secretly calculated that she had never bought any magic weapon. She didn''t know whether the price was expensive or cheap. There were mountains piled up in her storeroom. It seemed that it wasn''t expensive. The devil thinks that the price is too expensive for the little devil to be silent. It''s not easy to meet such a high-level devil who comes out to play alone. The devil is afraid that he won''t cheat Sell out, even busy way: "small at most cheap 10, if you want only 90 pieces of the best magic stone to sell you! It can''t be any cheaper. This top-grade magic weapon is sold at a loss. " Lu Yaoyao''s eyes turn around. She thinks that the devil doesn''t know that this magic weapon is very powerful. He must be fooling himself. Lu Yaoyao thinks that if he bargains again, he can tell. However, looking at the jade pendant, Lu Yaoyao felt that the price was really cheap, so he didn''t bargain: "wake up, I''ll buy 90 pieces of the best magic stone!" Lu Yaoyao took a look at the jade pendant and then held it in his hand. Lu Yaoyao felt her purse. She didn''t carry the magic stone with her. Before, she only took a few interesting things in the warehouse. "Crow green?" Lu Yaoyao called softly. The next moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside her. Lu Yaoyao stood up and looked up at Yaqing. "I didn''t bring the magic stone. Did you?"Crow green nodded, not waiting for Lu Yaoyao to say more, then help pay magic stone, the devil can''t wait to take the bag, divine sense swept, "enough." Lu Yaoyao held the jade pendant and said happily, "I''ll give it back to you when I get back." Crow green way: "for the small his highness share the worry is a matter of duty." Lu Yaoyao waved his little hand, "I won''t let you suffer a loss!" Leaving the stall, Lu Yaoyao had the idea of picking up the leak and was more interested in visiting other stalls. She let crow green no longer invisible, directly with the side, "you first help me pay magic stone, I go back to you." Lu Yaoyao decides to bring a gift to her father. When her father finds out that she''s stealing, she can coax him and won''t be punished. ¡­¡­ When it comes to gifts, Lu Yaoyao remembers the wreath she put in her purse. She didn''t send it out for a long time and almost forgot it. Lu Yaoyao visited several stalls and bought several good things with sharp eyesight. Before she knew it, she wandered to a relatively remote place and found that it was noisy. At first, Lu Yaoyao thought it was another stage of life and death. She glanced at it and found that it was not. Then she asked, "Yaqing, what''s that place?" "Back to your highness, that''s the place to buy and sell magic servants." A place to buy and sell witches? Lu Yaoyao blinked, "crow green..." Crow Green said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, many lower demons are eager to enter the aristocratic family or the demon palace to be a demon servant." The thirteen sects of the demon clan have certain requirements for recruiting their disciples. Those who fail to meet the requirements can only work as clerks. However, the number of clerks in the sect is limited, and some of them are left behind. These clerks can only seek other ways out, such as joining a higher family of the demon clan to be their servants. In this way, it is easier for the demons to survive when they have a backer. It is very difficult for the demons without a backer to survive in the demon world. Most of the resources are controlled by the clan, and the survival is very bad. Even if you don''t tell your own fortune, you may die in the master''s hands at any time, which is much better than being outside. If you have the chance to enter the magic palace, it is the dream of the demons. Even if we know that the devil is not easy to get along with, the demons still flock to it. After listening to this, Lu Yaoyao felt very unhappy, but this is the way for others to survive. If he wants to make a complete change, he can only change the environment first. She didn''t want to see the sale of demons. She turned around and wanted to leave. The noise behind him was getting closer and closer. Lu Yaoyao turned around and first heard the sound of the chain. Then he saw a young man with red eyes, magic lines on his face and shackles on his hands and feet running out, chasing several tall demons behind him. "Stinky boy, stop for me!" The young man''s pretty face and the skin exposed in his broken clothes were full of scars. The young man passed Lu Yaoyao, and just ten meters away, he was overtaken by a group of tall demons, and the black wand fell on him. "Look where you''re going!" "Fight me to death! Fight till you beg for mercy! " Seeing that he could not escape, he simply gave up the struggle, held his head in both hands, bent his feet, rolled on the ground, and tried to avoid the stick beating, trying to let it fall on his back. After a while, he had several scars on his body. The wooden stick with thick arm hit him and made a dull voice. The boy didn''t say a word. Lu Yaoyao a look, this also got, she immediately a milk drink: "stop!" As soon as Lu Yaoyao''s voice fell, crow Green''s figure flashed. Before the demons could react, they were beaten by Crow green. "Who dares meddle? We are under the door of elder Shentu! " Lu Yaoyao ran over, "are you ok?" She looked at the demons who were crying and twisted her small eyebrows. "Do you want to kill him?" As soon as the demon man saw that there was such a powerful demon man around the little demon man, he saw that he was a high-level demon family. He burst his own door again. "We are under the great elder Shentu." The devil''s eyes swept to the two demons, trying to scare them away. Lu Yaoyao blinked and asked Yaqing, "is the elder powerful or my father?" Crow green honest way: "little highness, nature is respect and you are fierce." When the devil heard this, he thought of the most powerful rumor in this period. Is this the legendary little highness? The devil said with a smile: "Your Highness misunderstood. We just want to teach you a lesson. This is our runaway slave..." Before the devil''s words were finished, the boy interrupted, "I''m not a runaway slave. I''m captured." When Lu Yaoyao heard this, he immediately looked at crow green with doubts in his eyes. Yaqing Some demons don''t want to be magic servants, but they are not lucky enough to be caught by the magic merchants, and they can only do business if they don''t want to. Ya Qing''s intuition shouldn''t have said this to his highness, so she didn''t mention it. She didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. After Yaqing explains the situation, Lu Yaoyao looks at the young man. The young man''s rebellious blood eyes stare at her. Even if he is beaten black and white, he still doesn''t bow his head. The demon man was right, "Your Highness, this is what we bought with the magic stone." Fall into their hand, they which tube sell voluntarily?Lu Yaoyao tilted his head, "I want this devil." The devil turned his eyes and was about to open the lion''s mouth. Lu Yaoyao noticed each other''s thoughts and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I want to answer." After the crow green momentum outside, directly the devil pressure prone. The devil immediately did not dare to play, careful thinking, "small spent three pieces of medium quality magic stone to buy it." Lu Yaoyao signals Yaqing to magic stone. The demons get the stone, and immediately they don''t care about the teenagers. They leave with gratitude. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes looked at the young man''s hands and feet in shackles. Crow Green''s knife came out of its sheath and flashed twice. The shackles suddenly broke. "You can go," Lu said The boy stood in the same place, even though he was injured all over, still stood straight. He rubbed his red wrists and looked down at Lu Yaoyao, "you bought me, I''m your devil." Huh? Lu Yaoyao is bewildered. Isn''t he selling himself involuntarily and would rather be killed than run away? "But I have a lot of magic servants in my family. I don''t need any more." Lu Yaoyao opened his eyes slightly, "I just want to help you." She didn''t really want to buy him, but it was the easiest solution. Young eyebrow not tame, he slightly raised his chin, "you save me, I will repay." Lu Yaoyao waved his hand again and again, "no, it''s just a matter of hand lifting." Lu Yaoyao looks at Yaqing, and the two demons leave quickly. As soon as the boy blinked his eyes, the devil disappeared. He looked around and didn''t get discouraged. Your highness, right? He remembered. Lu Yaoyao, who didn''t know he was missing, was still glad to escape the scene. It''s very close. I almost got promised. After this, Lu Yaoyao was not interested in going back to the magic palace with Yaqing. Lu Yaoyao pats the jade pendant tied with the little purse to see if the hidden effect of the jade pendant can really hide from his father in the Mahayana period. Lu Yaoyao crept in and was ready to sneak back to the seclusion place. If her father didn''t catch her, wouldn''t he be unaware? She peeped through the door. Lu Qingyu, dressed in red, stood beside the black pool. His eyes were red with blood, cold and murderous, and his lips raised a cruel smile. His hand pinched a witch''s neck and swung it at will. The witch''s body hit the wall and fell on the ground. It rolled several times, motionless and no longer alive. Lu Yaoyao suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils vibrated. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of November 28, 2020 23:45:58 ~ November 29, 2020 23:57:43 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: s811fish, 2265230, 100 bottles of yansuo pond willow, 79 bottles of mucu ear, 30 bottles of happy goods and people''s beginning, quick 22 bottles; 20 bottles of Yu''s lost sadness and beautiful water; 15 bottles of deep into my heart; Muxi, ly, miaodong, eat? Or fat? , luoshiren, Feifei 10 bottles; silent, jiaqingzi, huanxisha, huaran 5 bottles; 41532645 4 bottles; foxandcat, yuqinger 3 bottles; Mo Mio, 24636592, Anran, miss. Feng 2 bottles; Shan Shan, 40392605, yelingxue 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 103 "I''ve dealt with it." The familiar voice was cold and cold. A black shadow flashed, and the witch on the ground disappeared instantly. Lu Qingyu takes out a handkerchief to wipe his hands. He takes a casual glance and suddenly sees hongtuanzi standing at the door, looking at him for a moment. His hands were stained with countless blood, and the calm devil appeared for the first time in a mood called panic. "Yaoyao..." How much did she see? Did you see it all? Lu Qingyu knows that he has countless sins. He knows that Xiaozi has human nature. He is kind and soft in heart and doesn''t like to kill. He keeps saying that he wants to turn Xiaozi into a qualified demon. He keeps saying that he doesn''t care. But he has always been cruel in front of Xiaozi and has never been stained with blood in front of him. At that moment, Lu Qingyu would panic. He was afraid that the cubs would not accept his cruel side. The cubs showed fear, disgust and alienation to him. "I..." He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say a word. Lu Yaoyao suddenly faced her father''s killing demons. She was shocked too much and didn''t react for a moment. However, when she saw that her father was so proud that he looked fragile, she turned around. With Lu Qingyu''s pitiful expression as if he had been abandoned, she pointed out angrily, "take back the demon who sold my jade pendant in the market! Live Then Lu Yaoyao rushed to Lu Qingyu, opened his hands and jumped up. He put his hands around his neck and hung it firmly in front of him. His face was buried in his neck socket. "Dad, you let the magic guard catch the devil!" Lu Qingyu looks into the void with one eye. There is a transparent ripple in the void, and then it disappears. "Yaoyao..." Lu Qingyu held her carefully with one hand. The hand that had just broken the witch''s neck was always on his back and he didn''t dare to touch it. "Dad asked the devil Wei to catch her, but the devil didn''t bully you? Don''t be afraid, dad is... " Lu Yaoyao raised his head and said in a loud voice, "he''s upset and kind-hearted!" She took off the jade pendant from her waist and showed it to Lu Qingyu. Lu Qingyu dropped his eyes to see the jade pendant in Lu Yaoyao''s hand. He saw the opportunity in his eyes. Oh, it''s really a big deal. His voice was soft. "It''s a good thing. Put it away." Lu Yaoyao smell speech, the jade pendant back to the small purse, still indignant, "can''t kill, find out what is behind the devil in the ghost!" Lu Yaoyao puffs up a little fat face. She is very angry. She definitely wants to alienate their father and daughter. Otherwise, how could it happen? She just bought a magic weapon to shield herself, and then she saw the cruel side of her father''s killing demons? If she didn''t have this magic weapon, Dad would have noticed her coming back and wouldn''t let her see her other side. It''s true that she doesn''t like to kill demons, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know right and wrong and will alienate and dislike her father. Lu Qingyu''s voice was very careful, "OK, listen to Yaoyao." Lu Yaoyao hugged Lu Qingyu tightly. Xiao Pang continued to bury his face and said: "Dad, let me digest it!" After knowing that his father was a demon, Lu Yaoyao knew that his father was not a good person, and he tried to accept his father''s nature. She had been in Diyuan for two or three years. Even though she was well protected, she didn''t really kill human beings and demons. However, in such an environment, she didn''t know that there were many obstacles in her path of cultivation, except for the inevitable fate, which was a threat from her side. Lu Yaoyao, holding Lu Qingyu in his arms, did psychological construction for a long time, then raised his head, "Dad, what''s wrong with that witch?" Lu Qingyu doesn''t want to tell the story of pickling to pollute his ears, but this is an opportunity to clear up the misunderstanding. Lu Qingyu is silent and sums up her purpose, "she wants to assassinate me." As for the process, he didn''t want to tell Xiaozi. The witch came in on the pretext of Xiaozi and seduced him with such a face, which really angered him. Lu Yaoyao nodded and said with concern, "Dad, you should protect yourself. If you get hurt, I will be sad." My father and brother Yuanyuan are just too careful. She''s really weak. She doesn''t like to kill, but it''s also based on the fact that people don''t commit crimes against me. It really threatens the lives of herself and the people she cares about. If she has to kill herself, she certainly wants to live for herself and the people she cares about. In Yuanqi mainland, where parents, brothers, Taoist friends and close friends betray each other in order to get the chance of Tao, excessive kindness will hurt the people they care about. Lu Qingyu''s uneasy heart finally settled down, he showed a confident smile, "no one in the world can hurt me." He is too confident to think that a witch who can be stabbed to death with one finger dares to hit the stone with the egg. He did not expect that their ultimate goal is not to assassinate him, but to stir up the relationship between him and his daughter. The witch deliberately angered him and let him kill her in front of her. Lu Qingyu''s blood red eyes twinkle with cold light. That''s good. They annoy him. When such a thing happened, the father and daughter did not shut up any more. Lu Qingyu walked out in his arms and immediately appeared on the throne of the main hall. The terrible divine sense came out of Lu Qingyu and covered the whole magic palace. Where the divine sense spread, all the demons knelt down to surrender.After a while, the magic guard came back, and there was a devil lying on the ground. Lu Yaoyao takes a close look and confirms that it is the devil who sold her jade pendant. Magic guard: "I''ll tell you. My subordinates died when they found it." Lu Yaoyao is disappointed. Can''t you find someone behind the scenes? Lu Qingyu didn''t say anything. A moment later, another magic guard came in. They tied up some black and bruised demons in their hands. "My Lord, the identity of the demons who broke into the training room has been found out. She is the closest to these demons." Trembling, they knelt down on the ground, speechless with fear. Their frightened eyes looked at the little highness next to you, as if they saw the Savior, "little highness, it''s none of your business to save your maid..." "Your Highness..." Lu Yaoyao sits next to Lu Qingyu and looks at these pale and frightened demons. He finds that they are all familiar. They are the servants in the magic Hall of father. Thinking of his father''s evil intentions, Lu Yaoyao couldn''t sit still. She put on a little fat face, serious voice: "to find out the truth, if you are really innocent, naturally nothing will happen." The demons are still desperate, but I don''t care if they are really innocent. I will sentence them to death. Lu Qingyu''s lips were hooked, and his cubs naturally turned to him. "Thorough investigation," he said coldly The magic guard takes orders and drags the magic girls down. When the devil was angry, the whole demon palace was trembling. Not long after that, he quickly pulled out the devil behind the scenes. The three elders asked to enter the palace, and they also stood under the palace. In the middle of the hall, there is a charming witch kneeling. Lu Yaoyao blinks. She remembers that the witch has been following elder Chijia. Elder Hehuan? Is that the culprit? Meiji kneels on the ground. She doesn''t know how to expose herself. She has such a comprehensive plan and her tail is swept clean. However, less than two hours after the incident, she was pulled out. It doesn''t matter. She spent five hundred years putting a few nails in the magic palace, and all of them were found out. At this time, she kneels behind her. Meiji was not reconciled, but was fascinated by such a powerful respect. This is the male demon she is infatuated with. Lu Yaoyao stares at her carefully for a long time. Seeing the jealousy and unwillingness in her eyes, Lu Yaoyao touches her chin and makes a deep face. It turns out that it''s dad''s rotten peach blossom. She just wanted to be her stepmother. Instead of trying to have a good relationship with her, she tried to get rid of her. Lu Yaoyao thinks that she has been in the demon palace for so long, and her character is really understood. Because her behavior is not like an authentic demon, she wants to make use of her kindness. I''m afraid the witch doesn''t know that kindness is different. She''s not the virgin. Red add the complexion of LAN some not good-looking, she absolutely didn''t expect, oneself of hand carry her to make trouble, but she unexpectedly didn''t discover! She said: "respect, is Lan Yu under not strict, know people not clear, LAN is willing to compromise." Lu Qingyu''s expression does not distinguish joy and anger. "You are old and blind. You can''t even see people around you. Do you want me to change your eyes?" Chi Jialan If the second person dares to talk to her like this, the grave grass will be higher than others. But this time it was her fault, and chijialan could only swallow it. Lu Yaoyao blinks and turns to see Lu Qingyu. It''s the first time that she''s ever seen her father talk so venomously. She looked at Chi Jialan and thought that her age was not much younger than her father''s, at least more than a thousand years old. She was really "old". Meiji is still unwilling. She looks at Lu Qingyu and says, "please, for the sake of Meiji''s sincerity to you, forgive Meiji. This time, Meiji has known her mistake. Meiji swears that she will serve her royal highness faithfully and never give birth to two hearts." Lu Qingyu disdained to look at her, he looked down at Lu Yaoyao, "how do you want to vent your anger?" As soon as Meiji''s eyes brightened, she looked at Lu Yaoyao, "Your Highness, Meiji is wrong. You are also a woman. Meiji just went astray for love. Can you understand that?" Lu Yaoyao tilted his head, "I''m still young." In the name of love to hurt her people, so selfish love she did not understand. She looked at Lu Qingyu and said, "I remember there was a place at home to punish evil people who did wrong." "Yes." Lu Qingyu said in a soft voice, "there is a punishment hall in the clan. The demons who make mistakes are punished there." Lu Yaoyao serious little fat face, "then according to the rules of the clan, send them to the punishment hall, what mistakes they made, what punishment they should have, all according to the rules." Lu Qingyu laughed and said, "OK, just do as Yaoyao said." The elder is in charge of the punishment hall. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, your highness. I will follow the rules." Lu Yaoyao taut small facial expression, milk voice way: "that hand over to big elder." All the magic girls and magic guards in the hall suddenly fell to the ground. Lu Qingyu took the hand of landing young and said, "step back."They left the hall and went to their bedroom. On the way, the magic guards knelt down. The demons were more in awe. The maids were awe struck by the fact that their highness was kind and relaxed. My little highness is my little highness. No matter how kind she is to them, she is the blood of my Lord. How can you be really kind and weak? Kindness is not a good word in the demon world. The magic guards and maids in the demon Palace are more respectful to Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao didn''t know that he would be punished if he did something wrong, which brought the effect of Liwei. In her heart, being killed directly by her father is much more serious than going to the punishment hall. If she goes to the punishment hall, she may get a life back and die directly, then she is really dead. She doesn''t want to let her father''s hands get stained with blood. However, in the demon sect, they would rather be respected and killed than go to the punishment hall. They really can''t survive or die. Lu Yaoyao and Lu Qingyu return to their bedroom. When there are no outsiders in private, Lu Yaoyao solemnly wants to brainwash Lu Qingyu. She sat on the couch, trying to coil up her little fat legs, but her short legs were fat and short, so she could not coil up, so she sat straight. Opposite Lu Yaoyao sat Lu Qingyu. ¡°¡­¡­ Those who deserve to be killed should be killed. It''s wrong to kill innocent people indiscriminately. If the other party''s mistake is not to death, he should give others a chance to correct it. " Lu Yaoyao''s broken thoughts make Lu Qingyu''s eyes straight, wandering in the sky. I knew that when Yao jiuxiao was teaching Xiaozi, he made a lot of trouble, so as to avoid fixing three outlooks early. He wants to turn Xiaozai into a qualified demon. Xiaozai will educate him in turn? Lu Yaoyao noticed that his father didn''t listen carefully. He raised his eyebrows and patted the low table with his fat hands. "Dad, I''m talking to you. Don''t be distracted." Lu Qingyu said casually, "well, listen carefully." "You should not only listen to it, but also listen to it in your heart, and use it to discipline yourself. There are many difficulties on the road of pursuing the road. We should not only strive to cultivate and improve our own strength, but also pay attention not to set more obstacles for ourselves. The more evils you create, the more difficult it is for you to get on the road. In case of heaven''s punishment, can you bear it? " Looking at his father''s disapproval, Lu Yaoyao took a strong medicine, "maybe in the future my father and I will build a road and successfully soar, but my father can''t soar because of the heavy killing, so only my father is left with a demon..." ¡°£¡¡± Lu Qingyu sat up straight, "how can it be? Dad will be able to fly up Yao jiuxiao doesn''t want to monopolize his daughter! Lu Yaoyao looked at him with clear eyes. Lu Qingyu reluctantly said: "OK, Dad, listen to yaoyaoer. In the future, he must pay attention to propriety and never kill innocent people indiscriminately." Lu Yaoyao stood up and lay on the low table, grasped Lu Qingyu''s hand, and said happily, "Dad, this is right. Our family should be neat and well." She blinked, "the mistakes we made before can''t be changed. We should try our best to make up for them and do more good things in the future..." Before Lu Yaoyao''s words were finished, Lu Qingyu stretched out his slender fingers and pointed to Lu Yaoyao''s forehead. "Little boy, don''t push too far. Have you ever seen a devil who does good deeds?" Lu Yaoyao''s face is full of innocence, "the superior does the inferior, we start to do good now, other demons do good with us?" Lu Qingyu laughed at her naivety. "It''s impossible. The devil doesn''t have the nerve to do good. The nature of the devil is killing, greedy and bloody." "How do you know if you don''t try?" "Well, don''t say that." Lu Qingyu changed the topic, "you go out, don''t you want to give something to dad?" Lu Yaoyao sat back with a small face and said angrily, "No Lu Qingyu glanced sideways, "in that case, I''ll figure out when you''re closed and sneak out..." Lu Yaoyao straightened out. She quickly stuck to her and said, "no wonder, how can I not buy a gift for my father? I''ve bought a lot of them. They''re all for Dad! " Lu Yaoyao took out three things she bought from the market, a shell, a bracelet and a black bead. "That''s all?" There is no evil spirit, even ordinary magic tools are not, the little boy should not be cheated, right? Lu Yaoyao opened his eyes and said, "of course, I bought it for my father." She chose these three as like as two peas or more than two. She chose two identical ones, and since she was sent to Daddy, the father must not forget that she was a fair baby. Lu Qingyu raised his mouth. Well, this is the intention of the little boy, "well, it''s good." "There''s more!" Lu Yaoyao stepped on the low table, little fat hand out of thin air appeared a wreath, gorgeous and not vulgar big red flower is very conspicuous, she stood on tiptoe, the wreath to Lu Qingyu put on, proud of the fork waist, "I personally made the wreath!" "This is the flower I planted in Diyuan. I named it manzhushahua. It was originally picked in the wasteland. I didn''t expect that it would grow better in Diyuan, so I made it up again..."Lu Qingyu is very satisfied to hear the name of xiaozizi. Manzhu, isn''t this the name he wanted to give xiaozizi at the beginning? Lu Qingyu was in a good mood and felt that it was nothing to wear a Niang wreath on his head. How beautiful the flower is! Lu Yaoyao looks up at Lu Qingyu. The big red flower on his head sets off his father''s handsome and evil appearance. He is more beautiful than the flower. "Dad is so beautiful!" Lu Yaoyao took out his little wreath and put it on. He said in a circle, "I''m beautiful, too!" Lu Qingyu laughs. "Can the magic palace grow life? Let''s plant some. " Manjushahua, what a beautiful name, more suitable for planting in the magic palace. On hearing this, Lu Yaoyao immediately nodded happily, "Wow!" Father and daughter said that they would do it, and in a twinkling of an eye they went to toss the garden. Lu Yaoyao had no extra roots in her purse, so she said that she would take down her wreath and try to plant it. Lu Qingyu''s one he was reluctant to tear down, which was made for him by the little boy himself. Before he could see if manjushahua was successful, Lu Yaoyao was taken by Lu Qingyu to practice in the place of cultivation. Lu Qingyu also wants to defeat Yao jiuxiao and lift the seal on xiaozizi, who has just arrived at the magic Dan stage and has to consolidate his accomplishments. This also leads to Lu Yaoyao''s skilful Kung Fu. She can''t stay. Enchantment Ji their matter Lu Yaoyao didn''t ask again, know they get corresponding punishment is enough. For this reason, Lu Qingyu specially cleaned the magic palace and pulled out the nails of other magic families. There was no loophole in the whole magic palace. Lu Qingyu didn''t pay attention to these nails before, but now he has a baby. In order to avoid such things happening again, he has to be careful. Lu Yaoyao noticed that the magic palace had changed a lot of strange faces. She didn''t say anything. She knew that those were not her own people, and she was more uneasy to stay around. She went out every day and had a deeper understanding of the demons. She couldn''t help thinking that she might be too naive to think that the demons really wanted to do good deeds. I''ve been in touch with demons for so long, but none of them are really good. Lu Yaoyao squatted in the corner of the alley, holding a small chin of meat in both hands, sighing with a sad face. "I found you at last!" A young devil stands in front of Lu Yaoyao. He looks down at Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao raised his head and said, "do you know me?" The young man was angry and looked at Lu Yaoyao as if he was looking at the heartless man. "You saved me some time ago, and you forgot me so quickly?" He couldn''t believe it. "You forgot me!" Lu Yaoyao She recalled, "it''s you." It''s the one who wants to make a promise. The boy changed into a handsome black dress. She had no scars on her body. She was like a proud young man. She didn''t think of it all the time. See Lu Yaoyao think of him, young face slightly slow, "remember, my name is Nani bone." Lu Yaoyao stood up, "my name is Lu Yaoyao." That Ni bone one face is not good, "what I say is true name, you actually take false to cheat me." "Ah?" Lu Yaoyao was stunned, "that''s my name." Nani said excitedly, "are you your highness? You are your blood, don''t you follow your surname? " "My father''s name?" Lu Yaoyao''s family name is Lu? Nanigu said in awe: "who doesn''t know your name in the whole demon world? When the devil hears the word "chigaro", which one is not scared to death? " Lu Yaoyao nodded, "my name is chiyaoyao?" How strange? Nani gushed excitedly: "your surname is Chijia!" "Then my name is chijiayao? Is chijiayao dead Lu Yaoyao seriously ponders which is better. "Why are you so perfunctory?" Nani was puffing through her nostrils. "Oh, don''t worry about this little thing." Lu Yaoyao waved his little hand, "whether I''m Lu Yaoyao, chijiayao or chijiayao, you must be right to call me Yaoyao." Lu Yaoyao looked up at him, "what can I do for you?" It''s not about her name, is it? Nani hugged his arm. "Didn''t I say that? I''m your devil now, and I''ll be where you go in the future. " Lu Yaoyao tilted his head, "but there are many demons around me!" "How can other demons compare with me?" Nani said, "do you know who I am? I''m the first in line of the Nani family! As long as I can defeat my father in the future, I can inherit the Nani family! " The Nani family? Lu Yaoyao nodded to show that he knew that although the Nani family was not as good as the three old magic families that could not stand down, it was also the more powerful family in the new magic family. Lu Yaoyao is curious: "how can you be arrested and almost sold?" Nanigu was annoyed. "I was caught by my father''s 18th wife." He almost capsized in the sewer, but the female devil wanted to kill him to make way for the villain in her stomach. He was injured and escaped. Unexpectedly, when he was unconscious, he was picked up by other demons and sold. When he woke up, he was waiting to be sold.Nani bone complacent, "but that evil girl can''t please, I live back, kill that evil girl with that evil seed." He raised his head. What if he had evil seeds in his stomach? Where could he compare with his weight in the Nani family? Father did not say anything, now ready to marry the 19th term of the witch. Lu Yaoyao sighed and continued to worry. So, it''s too difficult for the demons to transform. They always fight and kill. Sigh sigh to half, Lu Yaoyao suddenly excited, she looked to the bone, "you really want to follow me?" Nani Gu held his head high and said, "of course, I Nani Gu said that when I inherit the Nani family, our family can be loyal to you." Lu Yaoyao turned her eyes, "if you want to be my devil, you must abide by my rules." Nani patted his chest, "you say, I promise I can do it!" Lu Yaoyao said with a smile, "well, we''ll meet here at the same time two days later. Then I''ll tell you all my rules." Nani bone doubt, "you don''t want to take the opportunity to get rid of me?" "Why? If I don''t keep the appointment in time, you can come to the magic palace to see me. " Nani said reluctantly, "OK." The two demons reach an agreement. Lu Yaoyao says goodbye to nanigu and runs to the magic palace quickly. When she returned to her bedroom, she immediately shut herself in her study, took out her brush and waved it. Why didn''t she think of it? She can start from the demons around her! her Royal Highness Princess''s Royal Highness is a natural convenience. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t believe that if she doesn''t have interests around her, then Ni Gu will really insist on repaying her kindness. Doesn''t she value her identity as a little princess? Anyone who wants to follow her has to abide by the rules she has set. In this way, the demons can become better and better! How clever she is! In order to recommend to new friends, we need to work hard to make more codewords! Don''t miss it! The man of the starting point and his 108 brothers in Jinjiang written by sang Xianxian, copywriter: Xiuzhu, Xianmen salted fish disciple, didn''t want to go to the sea, but somehow became the king of the sea. When he is the king of the sea, he can be a beauty for both men and women. It is said that in the human realm, he is the king of the sea. In the demon realm, he specializes in soft food. Until the infamous he met the culprit of the black heart lotus. The black heart lotus touched his head and said to him, "little candle, don''t worry. When I become a beautiful woman again, I''ll fall in love with you, marry you, have a few dolls, and then leave you, and let the doll call someone else''s father, you can completely cut off the vulgarity, get through the robbery, and get to heaven!" An inspirational female owner who only wants to be a male owner and help him become immortal vs. a salted fish owner who only wants to keep his first love hot pit head [food guide] 1,1v1, male owner''s perspective and female owner''s growth story. 2. Multiple emotional lines. Female master vs male master (love line) female master vs father (family line) female master vs two valets (friendship line) female master vs brother (mutual rolling redemption line) 3, with a long space, about 500000. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period from November 29, 2020 23:57:43 to December 01, 2020 00:03:42 ~ thank you for casting mine: Bao Bao, Shen mubai; thank you for irrigation nutrient solution: Fafa 80 bottles; phantom, I want he 60 bottles; 18855376 45 bottles; Qinghuan, he, the laziest bookworm 30 bottles; 28826948, LV Xiaoxi, Xiaomu, 10:30 sleep, later we 20 bottles; Minka 16 bottles; the same breeze 15 bottles; moyou 14 bottles; strive for small steamed stuffed bun, wine cherry, why, Xingxing, Xiaoyue Yunyang, Qinghua, Lin *Qi Yi Sheng, franedg, Qi Qi Qi, after rain, Yun Xu Xue, Hess, Fei Fei, Jia ~, Shaoguang, lazy goods, lazy goods, slightly drunk Xinghe, little wheat, light 10 bottles; you are ugly but you are gentle 9 bottles; quiet cloud ? 7 bottles; Xiaocao, 40665004, Mo, 759335, Meng, world changing, Xiaohe, Gujin Yun bamboo slips 5 bottles; 4397388, Li Nanfeng 4 bottles; 29134333, Shanshui Yishuang 3 bottles; Guixin, Momo, Baobao, Anran, Huan 2 bottles; kiss''you, yuqing''er, xueshisan, some, yelingxue, Shanshan 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 104 When Shen Changyuan made Diyuan rules, Lu Yaoyao didn''t participate, but she was familiar with every rule. She thought it could be copied. Lu Yaoyao is in a high mood. She writes down a lot of rules. When she lists all the rules she can think of, she will revise and supplement them according to the actual situation. Lu Qingyu soon found that Xiaozi was stuck in his study all day long. He didn''t go out to practice in seclusion or play. When he came over, he found Xiaozi crawling on the desk, holding a brush in his hand. The desk was covered with a pile of paper full of words, and his face was covered with ink. Lu Qingyu picked up a piece of paper and scanned it. Lu Yaoyao looked up to see Lu Qingyu, very happy, "Dad, you help me see if there is anything to add!" Lu Yaoyao was very attentive. She folded the paper and put it in Lu Qingyu''s hand. She dragged a chair and put it behind Lu Qingyu. The service was very good. Lu Qingyu sat on the chair and slowly picked up a stack of paper. He leisurely said: "the shoulder is a little sour." Lu Yaoyao stepped on the edge of the chair, smacked with his little hand, and flattered: "Dad, is this strength enough?" "Fair." Lu Qingyu''s tone is reluctant, but his face is wearing a comfortable smile. After reading the rules written by xiaozizi, he felt proud and proud. His xiaozizi was smart. Lu Qingyu''s mouth is unforgiving, "don''t you mean you want the demons to do good?" "I don''t want to force you to do it from your heart." Lu Yaoyao solemnly, "I''ve thought it over carefully. Everything can''t be done in one move. It needs to be done step by step." Dad was right. The demons didn''t have the consciousness to do good. At the beginning, Lu Yaoyao wanted them to do good. She thought that they killed too much and needed to earn more merit and offset their sins. In this way, it wouldn''t be more difficult to cross the robbery. But even the Terrans didn''t have to do good. She thought that it would be good to get rid of the indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t believe that the demons are really indifferent. There is no trust between demons. It''s a long-term trend. Father is also a demon and a pure higher demon, but Lu Yaoyao knows that father''s love for her is no less than her father''s, just as she also loves father and father. Lu Yaoyao hopes that even if the demons like to kill, cruel and bloody, they will still have feelings and humanity in the face of the same race, just like dad. To sum up, it''s the sense of belonging and identity of the same demons. Lu Yaoyao thinks that she doesn''t even have deep feelings between her parents, children, brothers and sisters, or even a trusted partner and best friend. In fact, the demon kingdom is somewhat similar to Diyuan. The people in Diyuan are the same at the beginning. They are all enemies except me. After she and brother Yuanyuan ruled, they are also developing in a better direction, because there are not many people in Diyuan, and the effect is very obvious. The demon world is very big, there are many demons, and it''s more complicated. But Lu Yaoyao believes that under the silent moistening things, they will change slowly. "If the idea that reducing killing evils can make the road smoother is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, will the demons who are eager to rise consciously restrain their behavior?" Lu Qingyu poured cold water on him: "I have been in Mahayana for so many years, but I can''t fly up." Expect other demons? "But where is a glimmer of hope?" Lu Yaoyao asked: "Dad, do you think these things will work?" Lu Qingyu looked down and rubbed the edge of the paper. Lu Yaoyao lies on the back of Lu Qingyu. Xiao Pang holds his neck and hangs on him. "I have seen the magic code. Before my father ruled the demon world, it was more chaotic and dark. It took dad thousands of years to make the demon world look like this. Dad is so powerful! " The tone of xiaozizi''s worship made Lu Qingyu happy physically and mentally, but he said: "Dad is just convenient for management." Lu Yaoyao said with a smile, "Dad, I know you also want to make the demon world better. I''ll help dad and let''s develop the demon world together!" Lu Yaoyao is also selfish. She is the last to see a war between the three ethnic groups. The demon clan has many of her good friends. Her father is a Terran and her father is a demon clan. She can''t imagine where she should stand when there will be disputes among the three clans one day. If we make the demons better, can the peace among the three nationalities last longer? Lu Yaoyao doesn''t expect to turn the demon world into a world of truth, goodness and beauty. But is it possible to develop the demon world into a world of love and hate, right and evil, and vicious but short? "I don''t have the leisure." Lu Qingyu put the paper on the desk, "you are the little princess of the demon clan. You can toss about as you like. It doesn''t matter if you poke the sky." Lu Yaoyao hears his father''s subtext. His father''s meaning is to let her make it and have him behind her! She was so happy that she smirked. She tilted her head and said, "Dad is so good." Lu Yaoyao copied it again, thought about it, burned it into Lingjian, and then jumped out.Lu Qingyu looks at Xiaozai''s happy back, and his lips gradually flatten and become gloomy. His dark eyes reveal a bit of complexity. Maybe Lu Yaoyao ran out of the magic palace and came to the alley where he met nanigu that day. It''s still gray all around. It''s cold here. There''s no demon passing by for a long time. Nani Gu stands at the entrance of the alley, which is very conspicuous. Seeing Lu Yaoyao''s appearance, Nani Gu was relieved, "Your Highness, you are here at last! I thought you weren''t coming. I was going to the magic palace to find you Lu Yaoyao looked at the time, "I''m not late." "Well, I''m early." Nani couldn''t wait, "what was your last request?" Lu Yaoyao is not in a hurry now, "let''s find a place to talk." Nani Gu looked around, only he and his highness were there, but he couldn''t tell when the devil was passing by, "you come with me." Lu Yaoyao followed Nani Gu qiraobai for a moment, then stopped in front of a square courtyard door. This is Nani bone, which was bought some time ago. It''s in the foothold of Mordor. Mordor''s house looks rough on the outside, but it is carved with jade and looks magnificent on the inside. The demons enjoy themselves, so the houses are very luxurious. Lu Yaoyao and nanigu stopped in a hall. "It''s very safe here. There will never be a third devil to hear us talking." Lu Yaoyao is no nonsense, she took out a Ling Jian, "Nani family want to follow me can, but your family, according to my rules, I can give you what you want." Nanigu took over Lingjian, and his divine sense swept in. It''s true that their royal highness of the demon clan is not cruel, but kind-hearted. Nanigu doesn''t care what his highness asks for. At the first sight of his highness, he comes up with this idea. He wants to follow his highness. Nanigu always does whatever she wants. Even if she wants him to destroy the nanigu family, he can do it. "That''s all?" Nani raised his chin. "When I have the Nani family in my hands, I will make it what you want." Lu Yaoyao saw that he said it easily and doubted that his request was too simple. Lu Yaoyao said with a serious face, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. In the near future, the Nani family will become the fourth largest family in line with the Shentu three families." Nani bone stirred up a smile, "then I''ll wait and see." He didn''t care about the Nani family, but if it affected his weight in his Highness''s heart, he reluctantly valued it. I hope your highness can keep his interest for a long time. Otherwise, he will not be interested in the middle of the project. Maybe it will be more fun. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know that the younger brother who has just reached an agreement has been thinking about the fun after betrayal in her heart. She is happy that she has a younger brother. "You live here for the time being, don''t you? I''ll have something sent to you later. " Lu Yaoyao thinks that she can''t treat his younger brother badly. She gives him more resources to cultivate and strive to become the head of Nani family as soon as possible. "I''ll go first." Nanigu blinked, "won''t you take me back to the magic palace?" Lu Yaoyao looked up at him and said, "don''t you go back to your family to gather forces and strive for an early position?" Nani bone He put his arms in his arms. "It''s not urgent. I''m not as strong as my father now. It''s useless to go back so soon. I''ll stay with your Highness for the time being." Lu Yaoyao All right So Lu Yaoyao went out and came back with a demon. Lu Yaoyao hasn''t figured out how to arrange it. Nani Gu has a lot of ideas. He wants to replace bandan as her bodyguard, which makes Lu Yaoyao startled. He seriously suspects that loyalty to her is an excuse, and the purpose is to promise her. Lu Yaoyao quickly refused. She is still a baby. It''s good for a beautiful teenager to appreciate her. She can''t do anything for her small body! In particular, father saw her with a male, that expression, as if at any time want to kill the same, Lu Yaoyao for his small life, quickly give the bone to ya Qing. Yaqing is so powerful, there must be a way to control him. Sure enough, Yaqing didn''t live up to her expectations, and soon Nani Gu went to practice in peace, and didn''t brush the sense of existence around her with her father''s death sight. Lu Yaoyao was relieved and practiced in seclusion for two days. Soon Lu Yaoyao couldn''t sit still. She had too many things in mind to concentrate on her cultivation. Lu Yaoyao sat, his body swaying, and finally he could not help but sneak out again. This time, instead of slipping out, she went to the black pool where Lu Qingyu practiced. Lu Yaoyao squatted on one side and looked at it for a while, shouting in a low voice: "Dad?" Lu Qingyu''s cultivation is much more serious than Lu Yaoyao''s. although his cultivation is so high that he can''t see any effect in a short time, it doesn''t affect his heart to surpass Yao jiuxiao.When Lu Yaoyao ran out, Lu Qingyu noticed that the little boy didn''t run out this time, but squatted beside him. After Lu Yaoyao made a sound, Lu Qingyu opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? But there is something wrong with cultivation? " "Dad, is it time to open the door to the outside world?" "Well?" Lu Qingyu glimpsed faintly, "do you want to slip out of the demon world? To find the man? " "Where?" Lu Yaoyao said justly, "I heard from other demons. The gate of the world has been closed for so long. They want to go out and find some secret places, but they don''t have a chance." There are not many mysteries in the demon world. Some of the resources needed by the demons need to be found from outside. The reason why Xiuzhen world is coveted by the demon world and demon world is that most of the mysteries are in Xiuzhen world. The secret land is a resource shared by all ethnic groups in Yuanqi mainland. They can enter it and maybe find the chance they need. It''s just that because the three realms are not interlinked, most of the other ethnic groups want to enter the secret places that are not within their own realms and hide their identities, except for those especially big secret places, such as the ancient secret place that led to Lu Yaoyao''s birth more than ten years ago. Lu Yaoyao said with awe inspiring righteousness, "as a little highness, I naturally want to share the worries of the demons. They are troubled now. I have the ability to help them talk about their demands!" Lu Qingyu hummed coldly, "if you have so much leisure, you should practice hard." "I''m so good! Seventeen year old magic Dan period, throughout the ancient and modern times, who has me so powerful? " Lu Yaoyao raised his small nose, "if I work harder, those geniuses will cry." "And you''re proud of it?" "Don''t even think about it. I''ve ordered you to go down and look for the star sand. Stay in the demon world." "Daddy Lu Yaoyao thinks that this distance will affect her coquetry effect, so she jumps out of the magic pool. "Dad, I can''t see!" Lu Yaoyao stepped on the floor of the magic pool, and the strong black evil spirit spread over her head. She only saw two little fat hands waving around her head. "Daddy, where are you?" Lu Yaoyao waved his fat hand and followed the direction of memory towards Lu Qingyu. As she walked, she unconsciously deviated from the route and almost went farther and farther. Lu Qingyu reaches out his hand and pulls the baby up. Lu Yaoyao steps on Lu Qingyu''s lap and shows her lovely little head. She holds Lu Qingyu''s skirt and turns to see the black air around her curiously. She stretched out her little white hand and spread out her palm. The rich magic passed through her fingers. She felt very magical. "Dad, this evil spirit is really powerful!" If she stepped in the magic pool, her sight would be blocked by the evil Qi and could not be penetrated. "Under this magic pool, there is a magic vein of the best quality." This magic vein has already given birth to spiritual consciousness, but it has been accepted by Lu Qingyu and is now used by him. He practices in the magic pool and gets twice the result with half the effort. Not long after Lu Yaoyao was in the pool, she felt a steady stream of evil Qi coming into her body from all directions. Lu Yaoyao''s little face turned red, as if she had drunk wine. At the beginning of the magic pill, which had just stabilized, there was a faint sign of loosening. "Your cultivation room is also full of evil Qi from this evil pulse." It''s the most suitable training speed for a little boy. Although the magic pool is good, it''s not suitable for kids for the time being. Lu Qingyu stood up with the baby in his arms and left the magic pool in a twinkling of an eye. Lu Yaoyao''s dizzy little head just woke up a little bit, and then thought of the business. She arched her little body and rubbed it with her fat face. Her voice was sweet and greasy. "Dad, will you open the door? Now the three realms are calm. There''s no need to keep them closed all the time, is there? " "Those demons are suffocating. They don''t dare to talk to you if they want to go out." She opened her eyes wide. "I know that the magic gate will not be closed unless it is attacked or there is a war. Now you are still closed in peace. Are you trying to close me?" "Yes." Lu Qingyu made no secret of his purpose. Lu Yaoyao choked. She twisted her little body into a twist. "I''m still not your favorite cub? Am I so untrustworthy in your heart? I''m going to have a little temper, huh Lu Yaoyao puffed up his fat face and became a puffer fish. Lu Qingyu poked Lu Yaoyao''s lovely little face, with a kind voice, "the demon world is so big that you can make it." Lu Yaoyao cried angrily, "Wow, Dad, you don''t believe me. I''m so sad! How angry Lu Yaoyao cried for a while, then opened his eyes. Seeing Lu Qingyu''s calm appearance, he said, "Dad, why don''t you coax me? Don''t you love me anymore? " "The more I coax you, the better you get." Lu Qingyu complacently smiles, "don''t you stop yourself?" Ah, how angry! Lu Yaoyao pushed his short leg and held Lu Qingyu''s head. He drove his short leg on his shoulder. "Dad, do you agree? Do you agree? " Lu Qingyu, covered by his bulging belly, breathes hard He tried to pull her out, "let go, little boy, you are so arrogant that I can deal with you!""Do you agree?" "Son of a bitch!" It took Lu Qingyu a long time to pick up the difficult baby. Lu Yaoyao is caught by fate''s back collar. She pulls her short legs and hands in an attempt to climb over again. Where will Lu Qingyu make her wish come true? Lu Qingyu''s face has been pressed for a long time. His white face is printed with a few blushes. His peach blossom eyes, which are slightly raised at the end of his eyes, are also dyed with some bright red. His black hair is scattered behind his back, which is gorgeous. Amazing beauty in front, Lu Yaoyao just want to pull in the past, let beauty father know her powerful. "Daddy, Daddy!" Lu Qingyu glared. He was angry for a long time. Xu Xu pointed to the little boy. He elongated his face. "Believe it or not, I''ll lock you in the closed room, and the devil won''t let you out?" Lu Yaoyao calmed down, she blinked, "Dad, the gate is so far away from the magic palace, I''m under your eyes, even if I open it, I can''t get out!" "Dad, you are my most important, favorite and respected Dad! I only have a father like you. Even if I go out, can I come back? My home is where my father is! Can I not go home! " "I want to go to my father. If you don''t let me go, you won''t even agree to such a small thing as opening the gate. Dad, you don''t love me!" She curled up her limbs and put her hands around her legs. "I''m a poor baby. I''m a little cabbage. I''m a 17-year-old boy. My father doesn''t love me..." Weak, pitiful, helpless. Lu Qingyu: "I''m not sure." His eyelids are jumping. Little boy''s intractable skill is growing. Even if you are coquettish, will you be good at singing and pretending to be poor? This kid was born to beat him, right? Lu Qingyu finally black face, "OK, Dad opened the door." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were shining and her face was shining. She said sweetly, "Dad is the best! I love my father Lu Qingyu''s face is expressionless, "don''t open, don''t love?" "How can I? I always love you Lu Yaoyao opened his hands and said, "Dad, please hold me!" Lu Qingyu ha ha, the body is very honest to bring back the baby. Lu Yaoyao hugs Lu Qingyu. Xiao Pang''s face rubs hard and smiles at Lu Qingyu. Lu Qingyu''s face was stiff for a long time, but he lost his temper and was defeated by Xiaozi''s sweet smile. "OK, Dad promised you this time, you''re good. If I catch you sneaking out..." Lu Qingyu squinted. Lu Yaoyao put up a fat finger, "then I''ll stay with my father for three years, and I won''t go anywhere." "Three years? Well Lu Yaoyao was anxious, "five years, five years can''t be more." "Remember what you said." Lu Yaoyao nodded again and again, but she thought that it was a long time to cultivate the truth. Five years was nothing. After she met her father, she would stay with him for five years, and then she would sneak away to stay with him for five years. If she could stay together as neatly as before, she would not care for a few years. After Lu Qingyu agreed to come down, she was urged by Lu Yaoyao to open the gate. Moreover, she also wanted to see something, so she followed Lu Qingyu. The gate of the demon world is an array handed down from ancient times. It was restored and restarted by Lu Qingyu thousands of years ago. Now the way to open it is only in Lu Qingyu''s hands. Lu Qingyu and Lu Yaoyao appear in front of Jiemen. When Jiemen magic guard sees the arrival of the devil, he kneels down to say hello. Lu Yaoyao was extremely curious. She went in and out of the demon world twice, with her father. She didn''t notice the existence of the demon gate. Now, it''s amazing. There is a void in front of us. Only where the door is, there are stone carvings standing like doorframes. Lu Yaoyao reached out and felt a transparent and soft barrier. With a wave of Lu Qingyu''s sleeve, jiejie and Jiemen appear in front of Lu Yaoyao. Outside the door frame, there is a transparent and slightly luminous barrier without any loopholes. Lu Qingyu''s hand touched the barrier, and a steady stream of magic came out of his palm. A moment later, the barrier inside the door frame became ripple like. Lu Yaoyao saw Lu Qingyu take back his hand, curiously asked: "this is OK?" She reached out and touched the barrier, then stretched out without any obstruction. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes lit up and he went out. The gate is open! She had just stepped out, but she didn''t see the scenery outside, so she was pulled back with one hand. "Well, we should go back." Lu Yaoyao didn''t object. Her smart eyes looked over Lu Qingyu''s shoulder. Her eyes were rolling, and she knew what she was thinking. Back to the magic palace, before Lu Yaoyao spoke, he saw Lu Qingyu pressing her left wrist. A black beam of light came in from her wrist. A moment later, it turned into a black mark, and it lit up for a moment.Lu Yaoyao tilted his head, "Dad, what''s this?" "The magic weapon of seal cultivation." Lu Yaoyao: "Dad thought about it and thought it was unfair, so he developed a similar magic weapon." Lu Yaoyao: Lu Qingyu is right, "that man doesn''t let you use magic, only let you use spiritual power? He thinks so well! Don''t use it at all. It''s Fair for me to untie your seal one day. " Lu Yaoyao You are fair. Why did I suffer? No, my father has been planning for a long time. Why didn''t she see my father studying magic weapons? When did it come out? Lu Yaoyao tried to pinch a spell, but his aura was so weak that the spell could not be urged. She felt that the golden elixir in the elixir field was also hidden. She worked hard to reach the golden elixir stage, once back to the origin? "Anyway, it doesn''t affect your cultivation. Just in time, you don''t have to think about sneaking out all the time." "Daddy..." Lu Yaoyao looked at him and said, "don''t you think the fairness you pursue is too cruel to me?" Lu Qingyu touched Lu Yaoyao''s head and showed a kind smile. "I can''t blame you. If you want to blame me, blame your father." Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from December 1, 2020 00:03:42 to December 2, 2020 00:03:30 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: hyacinth 154 bottles; love to attack 22 bottles; cute, deep in my heart, late and hard working baozi 10 bottles; 8 bottles of Qingyi Qingshan and Qingcheng; 6 bottles of Shen mubai; ~ * ~ * ~, Nara Yiren and quiet cloud ? , 5 bottles of Xiaocao, 2 bottles of Huan, 1 bottle of yelingxue, Zhaoxi and yuqinger; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 105 Cultivation is sealed, Lu Yaoyao suffered a blow, the whole person Yan Baji. She was lying on the ice bed and couldn''t do anything. What''s the use of practice? She couldn''t go out day and night. Lu Yaoyao''s palm gathers spiritual power again. She is not as good as a monk in the period of refining Qi. She can only comfort herself. At least she has some left. Unlike her father, she can''t use any magic. Lu Yaoyao has been paralyzed for two days. She thinks it''s not good to go on like this. She gets up to talk to her father. There is no father in the magic pool. Lu Yaoyao let out a cry. She went out and looked at the magic guard standing guard at the exit. "Where''s daddy?" "Your Highness, you are in the meeting hall." Lu Yaoyao nodded. With her little hand on her back, she swaggered back to her main hall, went into the study, stayed in it for a while, and came out with a small face. "Crow green." Yaqing appeared and stood respectfully beside Lu Yaoyao. "I want to go out." She opened her hand to Yaqing. Crow green half kneel down, will Lu Yaoyao picked up on the right shoulder, out of the magic palace. Standing on the magic Road, Lu Yaoyao first looked left and right, "there''s nothing interesting here, crow green. Let''s go to the gate." Yaqing obeys and takes her to the gate. Lu Yaoyao raised her heart all the way. She looked left and right to see when and where Dad came from. As a result, when she saw Jiemen, dad still didn''t appear. Lu Yaoyao immediately excited, she patted crow green thick back, "crow green, let''s hurry out!" Crow green should sound is, go to the boundary door, the footstep does not stop, go out directly. The magic guard of the boundary gate naturally knew his highness. Seeing that his highness took general Yaqing out, he looked at him and didn''t dare to stop him. Your Highness has not been forbidden to leave the demon world. So as not to see. Lu Yaoyao didn''t expect that she would come out so easily. She couldn''t wait to observe the scenery outside the world. She hastened: "Yaqing, go to the real world! Come on, come on Crow green will take landing Yaoyao to Xiuzhen world. Yaqing''s accomplishments are very high, but she still can''t shrink to an inch like Lu Qingyu, but she flies very fast. Lu Yaoyao sits on Yaqing''s shoulder, with thousands of miles of sky at her feet, blue sky and white clouds shuttling among them. She looks at the rapidly retrogressive scenery and is proud of it. What about being sealed? As long as she wants to go, nothing can stop her. She still has Yaqing who is loyal to her! Lu Yaoyao waved his little hand, pointed to the front and scolded Fang Qiu, "rush!" Yaqing knows the way to the real world. He is the devil of his highness. Naturally, he obeys her orders unconditionally. Before long, they came to the boundary where the three realms meet. Lu Yaoyao jumped down and stood on the ground, looking around, relieved. The leaves rustled by the wind, the tall tree crown fluctuated along the curve of the mountains, and a stream murmured not far from the foot, crisp and pleasant. Finally out! Lu Yaoyao was very excited. Lu Yaoyao looked at Yaqing, "can you hide the identity of the demon clan? Is this jade pendant OK? " Lu Yaoyao wants to give Yaqing the jade pendant that almost caused misunderstanding not long ago, so that she can hide her breath. Dad said it was a good thing, but as soon as Lu Yaoyao saw it, he remembered how it came from, and he didn''t want to use it. Crow green respectfully way: "small highness, subordinate own way." "We are going to guiyuanzong." Lu Yaoyao stares at him. "As long as they don''t appear in front of Heng wudaozun, their subordinates won''t be exposed." On hearing this, Lu Yaoyao busily gave him the jade pendant, "then you''d better hang it." Yaqing Yes Crow green see your highness really want to go to the real world, hesitated, "Your Highness, respect there..." Lu Yaoyao was a little guilty, but he still stood up and said, "I left a letter for my father. When I go to the real world and finish my work, I will go back to the demon world." Lu Yaoyao hands akimbo, "where is the nearest city here? Is it Yecheng? " "Yes." Lu Yaoyao looked at crow green and coughed twice, "let''s say a good identity first. We should be brothers and sisters. You call me Yaoyao, not your highness." "This..." Yaqing hesitated. Lu Yaoyao opened his eyes to see him, showing a meaning, said good will listen to me? "Yes." Lu can''t wait, "brother, go! Go to the real world Yaqing keeps up. As she walks around, her black armor changes and turns into a black Terran dress, and her demonic features disappear. Lu Yaoyao see, almost forget this stubble, or crow green cautious, she turned to look at a few eyes. Crow green in her side like a silent shadow, but facial features are very handsome, belong to no aggressive.Lu Yaoyao praised: "brother is so beautiful!" Ya Qing was silent for a moment, "Your Highness "I''m sorry." She laughed. She looked down at herself. There was nothing wrong with her, so she quickly went to the border. When one big and one small rushed to the cultivation world, the demon palace realized that a demon girl had found her little Royal Highness missing. The reason is that bandan suddenly found a note in her room. It was left by her royal highness. She asked her to guard the hall well. She left for a period of time and respected the letter on the desk of the study. Bandan is defeated miserably. She gives your Highness''s letter to you. She thinks her life is going to end. Unexpectedly, after you finish reading it, you don''t know whether you are happy or angry, so she says: "a little boy." Just let her back down. Bandan steps back to the palace, stunned for a long time, crying. "Don''t you blame me?" Dan comforted Bandan said, "Your Highness ran away from home without me. I''m thirsty and tired on the way. Who will serve your highness..." Dan Er: "it''s..." Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know what happened to the demon world after she left. When she saw the border, she ran faster. The place where they fell was not far from the border of Xiuzhen Kingdom, and soon they came to the place of Buxia border. Xiuzhen world is the same as the demon world, but now the demon world has opened the door, Xiuzhen world has not removed the border. Fortunately, the token Lu Yaoyao and Shen Changyuan used when they came out of Xiuzhen was in Lu Yaoyao''s hands. At that time, she was curious about the token. Brother Yuanyuan gave it to her. At that time, Lu Yaoyao woke up and went out of the world of Xiuzhen. He didn''t know how to use the token, but the Yaqing club, they entered the world of Xiuzhen very smoothly. Lu Yaoyao did not know where to go for a moment, "brother, do you know how to go to guiyuanzong?" Crow green sink a way: "know." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes brightened, "great." She was about to leave with ya Qing when she thought of someone she knew when she first came to Xiuzhen. Lu Yaoyao hesitated, "let''s go to a place first." Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-12-02 00:03:30 ~ 2020-12-03 00:03:36 ~ thank you for casting mines: 42148441, ramen, 45319748; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: xiaohuoer 100 bottles; dream and reality 50 bottles; 20 bottles of yansuo pond willow; 10 bottles of Lianzi,% 100, Qinggui, 45319748, Xuxin; 5 bottles of old trees and dogs; 4 bottles of 42148441; 2 bottles of yuqing''er, geese and Moran; 1 bottle of bookworm, miss. Feng, yelingxue and Wynne; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 106 The trees in the fog barrier forest block out the sun, and the miasma pervades the forest where there is no sunshine all the year round. The dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground cover a thick layer. There are no spiritual things here, but poisons abound. People have been in such an environment for a long time, which has a certain impact on their health. Therefore, few people will come to the fog barrier forest without necessity. However, at this time, the fog barrier forest ushered in uninvited guests. Li Chengze with the family''s two experts and more than a dozen of his subordinates, aggressively forward. At the front, there was a thin monkey like man nodding his head and bending his waist to show the way, "big boy, just in front." "Don''t let them run away!" "Can''t run..." Li Chengze is the eldest son of the Li family in Yecheng. He has been admiring his cousin for many years. He finally gets his father''s consent and can propose to his cousin''s family. However, unexpectedly, his cousin''s family politely refuses and turns to marry another aristocratic son. That aristocratic family is not weaker than the Li family. The young master of that family is more gifted in cultivation. He has many higher levels than him. He can''t do anything he wants to do. Li Chengze''s eyes were red with anger. He was convinced that it was all because of Li Mu. The reason why my cousin expresses her displeasure to him is that she thinks he is narrow-minded and small-minded, not a good match. He regards his cousin''s refusal as Li Mu''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, why would his cousin misunderstand him? It''s all Li Mu''s fault. But Li Mu didn''t go back to Li''s home for a long time. It took a long time to find out Li Mu''s trace in the fog barrier forest. Li Chengze regrets that he is too kind. He should get rid of Li Mu early to avoid getting in the way of his eyes. Li Chengze''s anger is burning fiercer and fiercer. After finding Li Mu''s trace, he takes his heart to the fog forest. It''s hard to get rid of him if he doesn''t kill Li Mu. Li Mu, should have died with his demon mother. They quickly find Li Mu''s hiding place, in front of a quiet good picture, Cheng Ze full of resentment, "to find out!" The banshees who live here are very flustered when they see this group of uninvited guests. They quickly take up arms and defend their homes. However, their cultivation is low. How can they compare with Li Chengze''s confidants? Before long, a group of half demons and half demons were caught out, and the wooden house and tree hole behind them were directly split by Li Chengze. More than a dozen and a half year old young girls were huddled together with scars, silent, only a pair of eyes full of anger at the destruction of their homes. Li Chengze looked around, "where''s Li Mu?" Did you get away with the news? Qianqian protects his younger brother and sister behind him and looks coldly at Li Chengze. She remembers this man. Every time a mu was injured, it was thanks to him. "If you want to talk to me, don''t tell me!" One side of the bodyguard cheered. "No?" Li Chengze looked down at the dirty ants. The mean half demon can only be together with the mean half demon and half demon. They are all rats in the sewer, and they are shameful. Qianqian holding waist abdomen was cut a knife, into a semi coma tiger, still did not speak. Li Chengze is full of anger. The purpose of his coming here is to find Li Mu and torture him to vent his anger. As a result, no one saw him. On the contrary, he was annoyed by this group of mixed blood. "Don''t say it, do you? Give me a good beating until I speak! " "Yes A group of guards approached in a vicious manner. Half demon mother-in-law, the only one in the mixed blood, trembled and stood up, "beg the eldest son to forgive them. They don''t know where amu is." "Granny!" Qianqian shouts. She looks at Li Chengze angrily, "what''s the matter with me? Amu has left the Li family. What''s the matter with you?" "Of course not." Li Chengze showed a cruel smile, "only his blood can vent my hatred." Half demon mother-in-law even busy way: "a mu yesterday went to the depth of the fog barrier forest to find a chance to go, at least a month will come back." "Granny!" Qian Qian couldn''t believe it and turned to see it. Half demon mother-in-law shook her head, "please let them go. If you are still angry, I will take this old life." A sword light flashed, half demon mother-in-law''s body ejected a bloodstain, she slowly closed her eyes, directly fell down. "Granny!" The banshees couldn''t believe their eyes. They rushed up and surrounded her. Even if she was hurt, the young girl didn''t hum. At this time, her eyes were full of tears, and some of them were sad. Li Chengze''s finger belly rubs against the cold sword body. "Old witch, do you really think I can''t do it?" "I''ll fight with you!" A half demon rushed over. "Xiaowu, come back!" Qian Qian exclaimed. In the face of their absolute strength, their cultivation is just hitting the stone with the egg. It''s not a wise choice to annoy each other. Li Chengze''s eyes are bloodshot. Before Li Mu comes back, he can take these humble things to relieve his boredom."Stop it Li Mu''s eyes were congested. He rushed over and stood in front of Li Chengze, "what you are looking for is me. Let them go!" Li Chengze saw Li Mu, slowly showing a bloodthirsty smile, "good, you finally appear." When Li Mu went to find food in the fog barrier forest a few days ago, he faintly felt what attracted him in the depth of the fog barrier forest. He felt as if he had a chance. But there were still younger brothers and sisters waiting for him to take food home. He didn''t know how long it would take him. He hesitated for a moment and took food home first. He said that he was going to look for a chance. After that, he went into the fog forest again. But since he left home, his eyelids have been jumping, and he has a bad feeling in his heart. Opportunity has not yet been found, Li Mu struggled for a long time, or return home. When he was not close, he saw foreign enemies invading his home from a distance, but how could he leave them behind? When Li Mu approached, he found that it was the Li family. He was even more resentful. Seeing that the sword was going to fall on Xiaowu, he came out without thinking about it. Qian Qian see Li Mu so rash run out, angry and urgent, "a mu, you run!" Li Mu stood still. He saw that his mother-in-law, younger brothers and sisters were all hurt, and his heart was full of hatred. He came back a step late. "Li Chengze, you let them go, I''ll do whatever you want." Li Chengze is surrounded by several guards who are experts. Li Mu can''t run consciously. On the surface, he seems to accept his life. He thought in his heart, even if he was afraid of death, he would be dragged with him. Li Chengze looked at him, "I''ve changed my mind. If I kill them one by one in front of you, will you suffer more?" In a word, Li Mu''s greatest intention to kill was aroused, "Li, Cheng and Ze!" He quickly rushed to take him as a hostage, but there were two experts in the period of opening up the valley, who could make him do what he wanted. He was crushed to the ground by a broken hand and foot. "I want you to see how they died one by one." "I won''t let you go!" Li Mu''s eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to resist, but he could not move. "Ha ha I''ll see. Why don''t you let me go? " Li Chengze was very happy. He asked the guard to pull a teenager out. The boy was ruthless, biting on the wrist of the guard who was holding his clothes, biting out blood marks. "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" "Stop it "No!" The sword was raised high, but it was suddenly broken before it fell. Before the two experts in the period of Bigu could react, all the guards and Li Chengze were thrown away by a demon wind and hit the tree trunk in the distance. "It''s not good to rely on the strong and bully the weak." Clear children''s voice sounded, a four-year-old red Tuanzi came out, her side stood a silent guard. Li Mu and Qian Qian and other mixed race see her, eyes suddenly light up. Li Chengze was injured by the earthquake and vomited a mouthful of blood when he fell to the ground. He looked up and saw that the two masters he had brought with him fell to the ground. His face was defeated and he had no resistance. Fear flashed in his eyes. "We are from the Li family in Yecheng. There is a misunderstanding." Li Chengze thought that if he could not stand up, he managed to stabilize his breath. "It''s better to follow me back to Yecheng to solve the misunderstanding." Li Chengze''s intention to kill Li Mu is enormous. He wanted to kill Li Mu in Wuzhang forest last time, but he also had some experts to help him. This time, he specially brought two more experts, but someone was nosy. Just some mean half breed. Who cares so much? "There is no misunderstanding. You are a bad man." Lu Yaoyao said. Fortunately, she wanted to come here to have a look, otherwise this posture, amu, they are doomed today. Lu Yaoyao saw that she had been killed, and knew that she was a step late. She looked at Li Chengze, and she didn''t hide her disgust. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 00:03:36 to 23:59:53 on December 3, 2020 ~ thank you for casting 2 mine throwing Angels: Yo Yo Lu Ming; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: Yo Lu Ming 78 bottles; Jun 52 bottles; I heard that you are going to hang up 50 bottles; Yutao 30 bottles; 24717396 20 bottles; sweet taro 12 bottles; favorite main attack 11 bottles; Qinggui 10 bottles; Shen mubai 6 bottles; [MEIXIA, Yunxi 5 bottles; Meng 3 bottles; Chu Han 2 bottles; yelingxue, passer-by, dragon master, Mo ran 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 107 "Sister Qianqian, are you ok?" Lu Yaoyao saw that this group of mixed blood, half demon mother-in-law has no life, there are three seriously injured unconscious, the others are also full of injuries. She ran to them, took out the wound medicine and gave it to them. She also helped to bandage the wound. After feeding the pill, the pale faces of the three seriously injured eyes turned better. After the wound was sprinkled with powder, it slowly stopped bleeding and healed. Lu Yaoyao was relieved. If he was a little late, he would be hard to get back. "Yaoyao..." Li Mu obviously remembers the lively and lovely girl. This is the second time she was rescued, but he didn''t have time to say anything else. Thanks for the medicine she gave, he gave them to heal. "I''m the eldest son of the Li family in Yecheng. Who is your friend?" Li Chengze couldn''t stand up. He looked at the tall man who had been silent all the time and was very scared. He lowered his voice, "these half demons have a grudge against me. Don''t be deceived, Daoyou. Half demons are the most cunning and weak..." Li Chengze thinks that the speaker is an adult, who knows it is a child. Lu Yaoyao dissatisfied with the rise of the head, "then you say what hatred, let you to a group of children under the killer?" Li Mu said coldly, "there is no hatred. He can''t stand me and wants to kill me. They are implicated by me." "Just a half monster..." Li Chengze doesn''t think so. The mean half demon and half demon are the playthings they kill at will. However, before he finishes his words, a guard interrupts the master and says, "excuse me, Taoist friend, let''s go now." The guard''s face is pale, and his cultivation in the period of Bigu is vulnerable to attack. Now the other side has indicated that he wants to protect this group of mixed blood. The eldest son still talks like this, isn''t he pulling hatred? The guard is a bit of a brain, worried about irritating each other, when they can''t protect the eldest son at all. "Brother, they are so bad." But even if he knew that they were all bad people, Lu Yaoyao could not say anything about killing them. He just let them go easily, which was even more impossible. Lu Yaoyao looks at a group of half demons who are wounded and dead. They are still so small. If she is right, the leader still wants to kill them in front of amu''s younger brother These people are terrible. What can we do? Lu Yaoyao suddenly remembered that he had a dream here. In the dream, Amu became so ruthless. Was it because he was so stimulated? A guard tried to sneak attack, and was directly slapped by Yaqing. He fell to the ground and was seriously injured and comatose. As soon as Lu Yaoyao saw that they were still attacking, he immediately said, "brother, give them a profound lesson." Crow green face color calm to Lu Yaoyao way, "good." Crow green regardless of their request for mercy, one by one throw far away, he also disappeared for a moment. Their wooden house was destroyed for half, and there are still one or two that can be used. Lu Yaoyao and the less injured Qianqian, together with Li Mu, carefully move the injured ones to the tree hole. "Granny..." Qianqian''s arm was slashed and only roughly bandaged. She saw the death of her mother-in-law who was protecting them. Her eyes were tearful and she was still very strong and buried with Li Mu. Seeing the depressed atmosphere, Lu Yaoyao didn''t know what to say except to comfort them. Not long after, Yaqing came back and said to Lu Yaoyao, "it belongs to I have abandoned them. " "Abandoned?" Lu Yaoyao looks at these poor children. If they are abandoned, the punishment and killing are not so bad. Whether they can go back alive depends on their fate. Hearing this, Li Mu''s eyes twinkled for a moment and finally became dark. Lu Yaoyao stayed here for a long time, and actively helped where he needed help. During this time, he learned about the gratitude and resentment between them. I''m shocked by the bad living environment of half demon and half demon. Even if they live in seclusion, they can still be killed and abused by others. They are not allowed by the three realms and can only hide. Lu Yaoyao''s living environment in the last decade or so, how did he ever come into contact with these? Last time, I just had a brief contact, and I didn''t know much about it. Only now did she know how shocking it was when other people''s words came true. If her identity is exposed, is that the end? Lu Yaoyao knew that his father might be a Terran, and now he only needs one confirmation. If it''s true, then she''s also a half devil of mixed race. After her mother-in-law was buried, her injured brothers and sisters were all arranged. Qianqian knelt down in front of Lu Yaoyao and kowtowed directly, "thank you for your help! We will repay you for your kindness Lu Yaoyao wanted to help her up in the morning when she knelt down, but she couldn''t help her up. "Sister Qianqian, don''t you kill me? We are friends Qianqian see in front of the small round son anxious nose sweating, she stood up, "is a friend, is also a life-saving benefactor." Lu Yaoyao is relieved and doesn''t kneel any more. Qian Qian saw that Lu Yaoyao didn''t want to talk about this topic, so he didn''t say it again. She noticed the silent man standing behind Lu Yaoyao several times, hesitated and finally asked, "where was the young man last time?""Brother Yuanyuan?" Lu Yaoyao tilted his head. "He went home. This is my other brother." Speaking of brother Yuanyuan, Lu Yaoyao thinks that they haven''t contacted each other for a long time. Xiaosi has written to and from each other three or four times. Brother Yuanyuan hasn''t replied to her for a long time. What is he doing now? Qian Qian nodded, did not ask, this is not like a brother, more like a bodyguard. "What are your plans for the future?" Qian Qian wry smile, "here should not stay long, we will soon move." She looked at the younger brothers who were still awake, worried, not knowing where else they could go. "It''s good to move. After all, it''s not a permanent place." This is the mountain depression of the fog barrier forest, and there is a lot of miasma. It''s not good for your health to live for a long time. After a while, Li Mu came back from the outside. His face was very cold. It took him a long time to recover. Crow green light glance at him, and then twist the beginning, standing behind Lu Yaoyao, almost no sense of existence. Li Mu''s tone is very hard, "you hurt the eldest son of the Li family, the Li family will not let you go, leave quickly." Qianqian even said: "yes, we can''t afford to offend the Li family. Don''t get into trouble for us." "Yecheng is almost the speech of the Li family. The ancestors of the Li family are the elders of wentianzong. Offending them will not come to a good end." Ask Tianzong? This is the second time that Lu Yaoyao has heard about this sect. Lu Yaoyao''s impression is very bad. There are some junior masters who bully weak women, and such a bad family. It''s a cancer of the cultivation world! Lu Yaoyao straightened his chest and said confidently, "I''m not afraid of them!" Her father is still the devil! Li Mu''s eyes were shining. He wanted to say something. He hesitated and didn''t say it. He clenched his fist secretly, and he came to revenge. "We have to pack up and leave." Qianqian nodded. They were just talking about this topic. Lu Yaoyao saw them discuss where to go again, hesitated for a moment, "if you have nowhere to go, I have a place to suggest." Li Mu and Qian Qian turn to see at the same time. "The people there are basically half demons and half demons. They live together without discrimination." Qian Qian excitedly grasped Lu Yaoyao''s shoulder, "is there such a place? Where is it? " "The environment is bad for the time being." Lu Yaoyao hesitated. This is the most disadvantageous point. The environment of fog barrier forest is very bad. Diyuan is much worse than this. Li Mu''s eyes explore, "we have never heard of such a place." "Outsiders don''t know." Lu Yaoyao said that she and Yuanyuan built it two years ago. "We want to go!" Qianqian''s voice improved a lot unconsciously. She was obviously excited. She had no doubt whether there was such a place. No discrimination They don''t have to hide anymore. They don''t even dare to go out? "But the place is relatively hidden, so it''s not convenient to enter for the time being." The passageway that goes in and out has not been stabilized, Lu Yaoyao does not dare to enter easily by himself, how dare to take them in? Qianqian''s eyes dimmed. "But there''s still a chance. I need to find something." Lu Yaoyao simply helps people to the end. She looks at ya Qing, "brother, is there any place for them to live temporarily?" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are bright. If they settle down in Diyuan later, these are her and Yuanyuan''s relatives. Isn''t she obliged to protect them? Yaqing has a way. Lu Yaoyao was relieved. In fact, there''s another way to get rid of the Li family. It''s just too troublesome. It will also lead to the question of Tianzong. Lu Yaoyao has no time to deal with this. She''s anxious to go back to Yuanzong. Therefore, before the Li family came to seek revenge, Lu Yaoyao decided that Yaqing would hide them well and would not be found by the Li family, so she took Yaqing away. Naturally, Lu didn''t know. As soon as they left, Li Mu left Yaqing''s protection circle Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from December 3, 2020 23:59:53 to December 4, 2020 23:56:42 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 26 bottles of yuan''er, 20 bottles of insects with hair, 10 bottles of Lin *, knitting sweater, Shiran and two little tiger teeth, and Yibao''s nest 5 bottles; 2 bottles of Fusu in Shanyou; 1 bottle of yelingxue, 24069848, 45745762, Songlei; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 108 ¡°¡­¡­ As time goes by, Heng wudaozun takes a sword and drinks coldly: Lizi dares! Several sword lights cut through the sky and penetrated into the green faced demon general''s body. He froze all over and his eyes were staring like a copper bell. The demon general was unwilling to roar: The Demon Lord will take revenge for me! The words fall, the body of demon general sprays a few blood water but come out, afterwards unwilling of fall to the ground...... " "Good!" "Wonderful On the lobby stage of Cyclamen restaurant, a white haired and white bearded storyteller tells the story of Yuanqi in mainland China. The story is full of ups and downs, and the atmosphere is extremely hot. There is a lot of applause in the hall. Tianyan city is the most prosperous capital in the world of Xiuzhen, and it is the nearest city at the foot of the mountain where the first Guiyuan sect in the world of Xiuzhen took place. Although the monks have been practicing in seclusion for decades and go out to practice from time to time, not all of them are addicted to practice and occasionally find some entertainment, especially the scattered monks and some small sect monks. Tianyan city has the largest and most complete shop of spiritual materials and magic tools in the cultivation world, the largest Dan room, and the tower that can be used to practice with only spiritual stones. It has always been a favorite place for monks, especially for the Sanskrits. As long as they have enough capital, they can find the elixir tools they need. The cultivation tower is the place where the Sanskrits want to marry and practice. The master of this cultivation tower is Heng wudaozun. After accepting the magic weapon for cultivation five hundred years ago, he selflessly offered it and fell in the center of Tianyan city. As long as there is a spirit stone, he can go in and feel cultivation. It is said that there is a sword meaning left by Heng wudaozun on the top 100, which makes sword repair crazy. In addition to cultivation, monks'' favorite is to sit in the lobby of Cyclamen and listen to it for entertainment. As the first person of Yuanqi, Heng wudaozun has always been the most popular protagonist in the book. Today, Mr. Shuoshu is talking about "Heng wudaozun and 108 demon generals", which is one of the most popular scripts in the circle of practice in recent years. In addition, there are "the summit duel between Heng wudaozun and demon Zun", "Heng wudaozun and five demon kings" and so on. Everyone loves to hear about the two or three things about daozun. Although they all know that the writers exaggerate or fictitious descriptions based on hearsay or deeds, they still enjoy listening to them. Occasionally they stay in Tianyan city and come to Xianke to listen to such a passage. Of course, in addition to the immortal myth of Heng Wudao Zun, there is also Tao Zun''s peach blossom debt, but the monks prefer to listen to heroic deeds. Mr. Shuo Shuo finished a paragraph and took a startling picture. "I can predict what will happen, and I''ll listen to the next story." The storyteller with white hair and long beard stepped down with the story, arched his hand to the audience with a smile, and then turned to leave the hall. Listening to the guests, they sat up straight and exchanged cups with their friends at the same table. If there is anything new in these three circles, there are many. Hengwudaozun and mozun disappeared mysteriously for 16 years after the ancient secret place, almost causing turmoil in the three realms. Only when they both appeared three years ago did they extinguish the flames of war. Now just calmed down, the demon world suddenly heard many little princesses of the demon family, celebrating for the blood of the Demon Lord. The whole demon world was greatly loved by the Demon Lord. There is also news in the demon world. Not long ago, the demon world was unified and there was a demon emperor. And the demon king did not win from the five demon kings, but the rising beast Mo Qilin. It is said that Mo Qilin won the battle against the five demon kings, and made him bow down. In the beginning, the demon kingdom wanted to select the demon emperor to attack the Xiuzhen Kingdom and the demon kingdom. Now, the demon emperor is selected, and I don''t know whether it will tear up the tripartite contract when there is no Taoist and demon Zun. The monks talked about how powerful the demon emperor was, except for whether he would attack people and demons. Is it the third Mahayana period for the demon emperor who is so powerful that the five demon kings can''t beat him? But I''ve never heard of demons breaking through Mahayana. There is no way to respect in the realm of cultivation. We are very confident that the demon world does not dare to act rashly. Therefore, we discuss more about the event of a little princess in the demon world. "The devil has a daughter. We don''t have one." A friar way, this next demon clan person affirmation is very proud. As the only two Mahayana ancestors in the Yuan Dynasty, there is a constant debate about who is the first in the mainland between hengwudaozun and mozun. As a member of the same clan, they naturally stand on the side of no respect for Tao and believe that their respect for Tao is the first. Every time Heng wudaozun and mozun fight, everyone will guess that it must be daozun who wins this time. As a result, hundreds of years later, it was tied again and again. Of course, even so, they still firmly believe that there is no way to respect the best in the world! The realm of the devil and the Taoist is the same. Basically, when the front foot hears that the Taoist breaks through the realm, the back foot will hear the news of the devil breaking through. Each time the two break through, they are almost the same. And their relationship is also very bad. They are really deadly enemies. Although the two tribes have stopped the war, it is said that there is a deep blood feud between the two zuns. Once the two zuns meet, they will fight each other until they are both defeated.In the eyes of the Terran, their zunshang is the first person worthy of Yuan Qi. The reason why he draws with the devil Zun every time is that the devil Zun is an insidious and cunning person. Heng wudaozun is bright and aboveboard. It must be the devil who does whatever he wants to do. He is the one who draws with Heng wudaozun. At this moment, I heard that the devil had already had blood and bone offspring, and that the Taoist priest was still alone. The friars were very upset. They always felt that they had lost to the devil in this respect. "The demons are dissolute by nature. The demons have more than 100 concubines. It''s normal to have a blood relationship." The speaker''s tone of disdain, and then a turn, the tone of reverence, "we respect guangfengjiyue, noble nature, it is not that villain can match." "Yes! We respect... " On a table at the southwest railing on the second floor, a red ball stepped on the edge of the chair, lying on the railing, listening to the guests'' gossip. These eight trigrams are more wonderful than storytellers! Hearing that everyone was discussing the demon emperor, Lu Yaoyao was very sorry. When she and her father were in the demon capital, they heard that there was going to be a demon emperor selection competition. It was wonderful to see that the five demon kings attached so much importance to it. Xiaosi invited her to watch with them, but her father refused to go. It was a pity that he didn''t see it with his own eyes. It''s grand. Then I heard them talk about the demon world. The little princess of the demon family was mentioned one after another and became a topic. Lu Yaoyao and Yaqing come to Tianyan city all the way. They don''t have time to enjoy the scenery and taste the delicious food. It took them nearly a month to get here. After three days in Tianyan City, Lu Yaoyao''s mouth never stopped. Guiyuanzong is just around the corner, but it''s not easy to get in. Lu Yaoyao is looking for opportunities. The capital of Xiuzhen kingdom is much more lively than that of demons and demons, and the entertainment activities are also very interesting. Lu Yaoyao is addicted to obedience book and sits here every day. The stage has been talking about the great achievements of Heng wudaozun, without the devil as the leading role. Lu Yaoyao heard the tone of disdain when the Terran discussed the demons. She thought that she wanted to cover her vest tightly. The Terran hated the demons so much, and the demons in the script were so ugly. She was only listening to the story. She heard that the image of the demons in the storybook had been changed by the demons, and had been vilified into blue faced fangs. She was the representative of sinister villains and cruel people, which did not match her impression of the demons. Among the higher demons, besides elder Shentu, who has white beard and white hair, he is also a handsome old man. Which of the two elders and the three elders is not a beautiful man or a beautiful woman? So are the other demons. They are handsome with their own characteristics, and they are beautiful in a variety of ways. In addition, some demons'' magical patterns and horns add a kind of magical beauty. Lu Yaoyao has a bad feeling in her heart. She has already regarded herself as a member of the demons. However, what is described in the storybook is that she suspects her father. Lu Yaoyao still likes to listen to it. After listening to the story of Mr. Shuo Shu, and then listening to all kinds of news spread, Lu Yaoyao strangled her wrist. How many wonderful things she missed! Lu Yaoyao listened with relish, and suddenly heard a friar say that the devil had more than 100 concubines. Lu Yaoyao immediately turned to look at the man sitting opposite the table. "Brother, does the demon master really have more than 100 concubines?" She didn''t see it in the magic palace. If the girl''s eyes are more round, doesn''t she have more than 100 little girls? The man, who was called brother, was silent for a moment, and said firmly: "nonsense, the devil is dedicated to cultivation, and there is no concubine around him." "Oh..." Lu Yaoyao tilted his head and sat back in his chair. Seeing the delicacy on the table, he picked up chopsticks and ate with relish. Lu Yaoyao''s big eyes are curved into beautiful crescent moon. It''s delicious! What makes her most happy when she comes to the Xiuzhen world is the countless delicious food. Compared with the rough cooking methods of the demons and demons, the cuisines in Xiuzhen world are very delicate and have all kinds of tastes. "I don''t know who is worthy of our respect." "It''s said that the first beauty in our cultivation world has been pursuing for hundreds of years, but still can''t get a look." The monks can''t imagine who is qualified to stand beside him, but if he doesn''t have a contract and a partner, isn''t he always without blood? They are still that idea, the devil has a descendant, they have not, always feel that they have a short head. "It''s said that the Lord intends to make a contract." "Yes, not long ago, Zun Shang asked people to clean up the East nine peaks for nuns to live in." Tianyan city is at the foot of guiyuanzong. Most of the disciples from outside and inside walk in Tianyan city. Some of the rumors spread fastest. As soon as this remark came out, it attracted the attention of the friars around, "are you serious?" "Of course, I have a friend who is an inner disciple. He told me himself." "I heard that it''s your intention to accept apprentices..." Didn''t you see that Tianyan city is more lively this year? ***"I think it should be Daolu. Five days ago, there was not an elder of Yaozong and some of his disciples who went to Guiyuan sect. Will your future Daolu not belong to Yaozong?" "The relationship between Yaozong and Guiyuan Zong has always been very good. I can''t say..." "Most of the most beautiful nuns in the cultivation world are in the medicine sect. I don''t know which nun is favored by the venerable..." "Nonsense! I don''t care about the women in Yaozong! " A sharp female voice suddenly sounded, a whip broke the air, threw it down, and a solid wood square table fell apart. The friar at the square table dodged quickly. Lu Yaoyao immediately stood up and looked down. There''s something good to see! The new copy is always on the card... It will be updated in the next two days. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-12-04 23:56:42 ~ 2020-12-05 23:57:33 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: old cat Qiaoqiao come on, light silent light injury ~ ~ 1; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution angel: jishenyu 16 bottles; Cerebellum rot 10 bottles; 5 bottles for Yu, Ai Ke Xiaoke, the world is changing, early autumn, Lantern Festival is not Tuanzi; 1 bottle for 47991797, yelingxue; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 109 The scattered tables were scattered, and the young friars stepped back to avoid them. The bustling hall was suddenly quiet, and the monks were attracted. A friar said angrily: "how can you be so rude?" Break their tables for no reason. "It''s you who fight!" The girl in pink, who split the table with a sword, came down the stairs and glared. "We didn''t offend you..." The girl in pink said angrily, "you are full of rumors. How can you possibly have something to do with the nun of Yaozong?" "We''re just guessing in private, not making it loud." The young monk''s face turned red, and was scolded by a nun in public. They were too mean to care about it, and they thought it was really unjust. They didn''t make a rumor, they just made a guess by chatting with each other. "You are the Yunsi fairy of biyunzong! If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude! " The other monks looked at the shouting girl in pink with a strange face. No one knew which nun he was not interested in. Even the fairy Yunsi never looked at her more. "Frost, don''t talk nonsense." Clear and soft voice is not urgent, out of the stairway comes a woman wearing lake blue gauze clothes and half covered by gauze towel. She is graceful and graceful, with beautiful eyes. When you look at her, you can''t help straightening your back and trying to make a better impression on her. "Yunsi fairy!" "What a Yunsi fairy!" A burst of coquettish. Move in the crowd, the Yunsi fairy of biyunzong, is now the first beauty recognized in Xiuzhen world. Fifty years ago, Yunsi fairy followed the leader of Biyun sect to Guiyuan sect. At the sight of Heng wudaozun, she fell into the enemy''s hands. The girl''s love was just beginning to bloom, and her heart was stirring. Who knows that Yunsi fairy loves daozun? Biyun zongshe makes a face interview. Unfortunately, Luohua is ruthless. Heng wudaozun refuses the interview, saying that he is just a junior. Yunsi fairy was rejected and dejected. Yunsi fairy is the root of water spirit. She is very talented and beautiful. She has many admirers and countless suitors. However, she wants to cultivate Taoism and not talk about love. We all know that Yunsi fairy has been waiting for him, hoping that he will change his mind one day. Now the grapevine news comes out that Heng Wudao wants to make a contract. Naturally, she can''t sit still and wants to come and have a look herself. Yunsi fairy lightly looked down at the male monk, who jumped to his feet. "He talked about daozun''s private affairs in vain, but the disciples of wujizong were very elegant." The young friars'' faces turned red. They did not dare to fight against the famous Yunsi fairy. They just left a sentence: "it''s strange!" He left in a hurry. Mo shuang''er, a girl in pink, was still indignant. She whirled up to the second floor and went to the fairy. "Sister Yunsi, you are just so good tempered. You dare to say anything with the screwdriver. I say you should cut their tongues!" "Well, you should accept your temper and act outside. You can''t be too impulsive. We are all Taoist friends. Don''t hurt our friendship." Cloud think fairy looking at Mo frost son, curl beautiful sound helpless. She defends Mo Shuanger in front of outsiders, but does not agree with her impulsive behavior, "don''t do it again next time, other people''s private speech is their freedom." "But you''re sad to hear that." Mo shuang''er stamped her feet, "sister Yunsi, don''t worry. We''ll give you an explanation when we go to guiyuanzong this time!" Yunsi fairy frowned. She said helplessly: "shuang''er, I have nothing to do with you. There''s no need to give me an explanation. I''m here just to see it with my own eyes..." How can she get involved with such a high-ranking and unattainable figure? After all, it was her delusion. She knew that she was not worthy of him, but she was trying to catch up with him. She thought she had been indifferent. However, after hearing such rumors, she came after all. Yunsi fairy also saw the nuns of other sects. She knew that she was also the admirer of the Lord. She couldn''t sit down like her. She knows that there is no fire without wind. She must be with you Yunsi fairy drooped her eyes and gathered away the complicated thoughts. She and Mo Shuanger went to the box, "if you talk nonsense again, you won''t be with me on this trip." "Sister Yunsi, I won''t tell you. Don''t drive me away..." When the figure of Yunsi fairy disappeared on the second floor, other onlookers came back to their senses. "Here comes Yunsi fairy!" "Is the rumor true?" The monks and monks of other sects cast their eyes on the disciples in the tavern wearing guiyuanzong school uniform. Even the ordinary outside disciples were numb with eager eyes. They feel bad, turn around and want to leave, but they are overwhelmed by the enthusiastic monks. "This Taoist friend..." "Elder martial brother, do you remember me? I am... " "Elder martial brother..." Guiyuanzong discipleDon''t ask them such a terrible question. They don''t know if you want to have a couple. Even their patriarch doesn''t know about it! They are just ordinary outside disciples! Lu Yaoyao is eager to see through. If she is not pressed down by Crow green in time, she also wants to inquire. If daozun is going to have a couple, if daozun is her father Isn''t she going to have a stepmother?! Oh, my God! Lu Yaoyao can''t sit still. She shakes her little body. Her little face is red. She looks at crow green, and it''s hard for her to say what she thinks. Yaqing only knew that she was coming to guiyuanzong and obeyed orders unconditionally. She didn''t know what she was doing. Yaqing doesn''t let her royal highness go down. It''s because there''s too much confusion. She''s afraid that her Royal Highness''s body will not be seen and trampled on by others. Lu Yaoyao listened for a long time, but did not hear any useful news. The disciples of guiyuanzong got rid of their enthusiastic Taoist friends and ran away in a panic. The restaurant was empty for a long time. Lu Yaoyao and Yaqing return to their temporary residence. She and Yaqing are staying in an inn temporarily. Lu Yaoyao thinks about it and says to Yaqing, "brother Yaqing, can we buy a house here?" Guiyuanzong started only after she officially accepted the disciples'' registration. However, she entered the sect first, and Yaqing couldn''t follow her. But he wants to protect her. He can''t go back to the demon world. He wants to stay in Tianyan city. In this case, it''s necessary to buy a house. You can''t let Yaqing stay in the inn all the time. Lu Yaoyao patted xiaohebao. She said bravely: "whatever the price, buy the best and most comfortable." Crow green answered: "yes." Yaqing got the order and went to find a suitable house. Lu Yaoyao stayed in the hotel room for a while, but he couldn''t stay. After thinking about it, she decided to walk out of the room. As soon as she opened the door, she heard a loud noise at the end of the corridor. Lu Yaoyao looked up and saw that it was an eight or nine year old girl who was making a noise, surrounded by a group of loyal servants and coaxed carefully. "Miss Ben is going out! Get out of here "Young lady is obedient. The owner said that you will not go out to make trouble." "How long do I have to wait?" "Fast, fast." "I''m going out now. I''m suffocating!" "Miss..." The girl wants to rush out and is carefully stopped by the loyal servant. She inadvertently sees the little girl who has been staring at her. She is also wearing a red dress and is even more unhappy. "What are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes again Lu Yaoyao It''s so fierce. No wonder it''s stopped. She hopped past, went to the opposite stairs farther away, passed by the group of people, "go out and play!" She went down the stairs happily. Girl: "I''m not..." Ah, how angry! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 23:57:33 to 00:36 on December 5, 2020 ~ thank you for casting the mine: old cat Qiao Qiao, come on, flower on the street, and a passer-by; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: year by year 40 bottles; Yaoyao, shikouer, passerby a 20 bottles;.... 16 bottles; favorite 15 bottles; quiet cloud ? , wanwan, burning bar, imperial fire 10 bottles; willing to rain 5 bottles; 47956367, free and easy family''s three bottles; Huan, 48756054 2 bottles; Fengdong Junxiang, pear vortex, yelingxue, Qingyun 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 110 Tianyan city is very big. Lu Yaoyao hasn''t visited it carefully these days except eating and drinking. Lu Yaoyao leaves the Inn and walks on the busy street in the eyes of unruly loli. The day for Guiyuan sect to recruit disciples is coming. There are many young girls who want to come and worship in the inn. There are also many hotels where she lives. The little girl she just met makes a lot of noise when she comes to the inn. Lu Yaoyao naturally notices. The girl was surrounded by servants. At the right age, she must have gone to guiyuanzong. However, she was too unruly and willful. She always said that it was easy to get into trouble when she went out. The servants got the orders of the master, so that she could keep herself in order before entering guiyuanzong. The streets are busy with people coming and going. Most of them are disciples in different school uniforms. They have different colors and styles, but they look as light and fairy. Regular shops on both sides opened to welcome customers. Lu Yaoyao soon held a lot of food in his hands. The crisp snacks were wrapped in oil paper, and Lu Yaoyao ate them with relish. Not all the people in Tianyan city are monks. There are many mortals who can''t practice. However, these mortals don''t flatter the monks. If they want to live in the capital city, their relatives always have the ability to practice Taoism, so they are full of confidence. As a result, many street stalls sell snacks, and Lu Yaoyao is very happy. Lu Yaoyao, the capital of the three realms, has seen it. She still likes Xiuzhen realms most. They are lively but not noisy, prosperous but not charming, and full of popularity. Although the Yuan Dynasty and the Qi Dynasty are all strong, they are hierarchical, no matter in the demon world or the demon world. In the capital of the demon world, the small demon spirits with low accomplishments are trembling in the face of the strong. On the road, they are killed by Gao Xiu, who is not happy with it. At most, they sigh with a sigh of bad luck and dare not even cry out for injustice. In the devil''s world, the platform of life and death can be seen everywhere in the devil''s capital. The so-called market is like a dark black market. Lu Yaoyao noticed that the monks in zongmen school uniform frequently went in and out of the shop. She looked up at the name of the shop. Danxin hall. Lu Yaoyao finished eating the snack in his little hand, patted it, and then went in. The second child of Danxin hall heard the news and said warmly: "welcome to immortal master..." Small two looked up, the door appeared a small red ball trying to step up short legs across the threshold. After she came in, she raised her head, and Yuxue''s lovely little ball showed her true face. The big black eyes full of aura, the baby with buccal meat, fat and pink, the little mouth is bright red, and the whole body is full of cute meat. Small two polite smile become kind, "little guest want what pill? Our Danxin hall is the most complete. " Seeing that the little girl was four or five years old and had no one to accompany her, the second child couldn''t help asking, "have you lost your little guest with your family?" Lu Yaoyao sighed in her heart that the threshold of the shop was really high. When she heard the second child''s words, she immediately looked serious and said seriously, "I went shopping by myself." "Do you know the way home?" "Yes." Lu Yaoyao waved, "I''m not small." Lu Yaoyao digs off the topic, "let me have a look first." She stepped forward to see the varieties of pills sold. As a result, when she approached, she only saw the back of the high table cabinet. She looked up and couldn''t see the small cabinet behind the table cabinet. Lu Yaoyao The design of the table is so unfriendly to her height. The shopkeeper couldn''t help laughing. He moved a chair and said, "little guest, stand and have a look." Lu Yaoyao red face, she tried to hold expression, "thank you." Lu Yaoyao climbed up to the chair and stood, finally seeing the bottles behind the table. She sniffed, and the shop was full of danxiang. Lu Yaoyao hasn''t seen any pills on her. She hasn''t seen what pills look like. "What pills do you have here?" Lu Yaoyao thinks she needs to hoard some. She has no accomplishments now, so she should pay more attention. Even though he was a little guest, the shopkeeper was very patient, so smart and so beautiful. He thought that he was more pleasant than the fairy daughter he had met before. Little Tuanzi pretends to be an adult. He is so serious and lovely. "We have Huixue pill, Zhuji pill and Ningqi pill here..." The shopkeeper reported more than a dozen kinds of dans at one go, and he took out a bottle of the most common dans for the little girl to play. "This is an ordinary Huiyuan pill. If you are injured lightly, you can recover quickly by taking one." Lu Yaoyao pulls out the cork of the bottle, and the faint fragrance of the pill comes out. She pours out one, and the round brown pill rolls in the palm of her hand. Lu Yaoyao said, it''s a bit like the candy that her father gave her when she was a child. It''s a pity that when she was in Diyuan, she ate it up, but she didn''t have it. Otherwise, she could compare it. Lu Yaoyao thinks like this, she suddenly has a flash of inspiration. Does her father give her pills instead of candy?Lu Yaoyao couldn''t help but put Huiyuan pill into his mouth, chewed it down, and immediately wrinkled his face. The bitter taste was far worse than that given by his father. The shopkeeper saw that the little guest seemed to chew Huiyuan pill as a candy. He took back the bottle with tears and laughter, afraid that she would eat the rest too. "Little guest, this is pill." Lu Yaoyao reacts that she has done something stupid and suddenly blushes. She apologizes in a low voice: "I''ll pay." The shopkeeper is related to the shopkeeper. The price of ordinary pills is not expensive. If the little girl doesn''t have Lingshi to pay, he can make it up, but he can''t afford any more. Without waiting for the waiter to speak, another group of people came in. "Do you still have the best in YAN Dan?" The shopkeeper rushed to meet him. "Yes, this immortal master, there are ten pieces of top grade stone in Yandan. How many do you want?" "Give Miss Ben five." "OK, what else do you need..." Top grade in Yandan? Lu Yaoyao suddenly raised her ears. She turned her head and saw that the group of people who came in were very familiar. Wasn''t they in the Cyclamen restaurant? Lu Yaoyao''s eyes fell on the face of Yunsi fairy in the middle of the crowd, and his head tilted. Mo shuang''er is very reluctant. She doesn''t have many spirit stones. In order to stay in YAN Dan, she gives so many, which is very painful. But in order to please her family''s ancestors, she had to bite her teeth and buy it. The price of danxintang''s pills is too expensive, but it has good efficacy and almost no side effects. Some pills can''t even compare with the medicine Pavilion opened by the medicine clan. The ancestors only know this one. It''s OK. My ancestors are happy and will definitely give her resources. As soon as Yunsi fairy entered the door, she noticed the eye-catching little girl in front of her. Her eyes fell on each other''s face and gave her a slight meal. Although the little girl is still young, she must be an excellent beauty with her excellent facial features. However, this appearance seems to have been seen somewhere, which gives her a strong sense of familiarity. Without waiting for her to come up with it, Yunsi fairy faintly looks away from her curious eyes. "Shop brother, I want to buy a bottle of baizhuan heart protecting pill, xiaohuandan, Xiantian Dabu pill It''s all top quality. " Yunsi fairy said to the shopkeeper. Mo shuang''er heard that all she bought were healing and tonic. She asked curiously, "sister Yunsi, how can you buy so many?" Yunsi fairy said: "I heard that the secret place of the heaven is about to open. I''m prepared for no danger." Mo Shuanger said, "I want to Two each. " She may not be able to afford one bottle each. When Yunsi fairy and Mo shuang''er talk, many monks rush into the shop. Most of their eyes fall on Yunsi fairy. They think they are aiming at the first beauty in the cultivation world. Lu Yaoyao, who was still observing the first beauty, was soon blocked. The chair she stepped on was knocked down by someone who didn''t know and moved forward, which almost made Lu Yaoyao become a sandwich cake between the back of the chair and the table. Lu Yaoyao Forget it, the second brother has no time to entertain her now. She will buy it when there is no one. Lu Yaoyao takes out a piece of top quality stone room table, jumps down the chair, ready to drill out. The monks who came in were quite decent, but no matter how decent they were, they couldn''t hold up a large number of people. Lu Yaoyao wandered around and accidentally bumped into a soft body full of body fragrance. As soon as she looked up, she found Yunsi fairy standing in front of her with gauze on her face and looking down at her. Lu Yaoyao stepped back and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you." Mo shuang''er was very unhappy when she saw the friars who were looking at sister Yunsi. In her opinion, these admirers were all toads and wanted to eat swan meat. Only you could be worthy of sister Yunsi. At this moment, I saw a child bump into me and said in disgust: "whose child is not optimistic? Don''t you have eyes? What kind of cat and dog would like to touch porcelain? " Lu Yaoyao Cloud think Fairy Light said: "frost son don''t want to talk nonsense, children don''t understand, don''t be too harsh." Lu Yaoyao Sure, this Yunsi fairy really doesn''t like her. Lu Yaoyao didn''t know where he had offended her. Although they had two sides, they didn''t say anything. Where was the malice. Lu Yaoyao is so big that she hasn''t been criticized so much. She looks up and says: "some people''s eyes are better than none. When they know someone''s going forward, they bump into each other deliberately. They want to touch porcelain when they look at people being bullied." She deliberately bypassed far away, which could be bumped into. She was still on the scheduled route. Yunsi fairy moved her position. It was really wrong. It was not her fault. She also apologized. It can be said that this is really a coincidence. Lu Yaoyao has been bowing her head and driving away from the road she imagined. Yunsi fairy is pestered by a friar with a greasy smile. She wants to avoid it and walks away. Unexpectedly, the child just bumps into her. Mo shuang''er didn''t expect that a child would dare to contradict her. She was even more furious. Lu Yaoyao looks and sits on the ground neatly. Her face is full of fear. She timidly looks at Mo Shuanger and Yunsi fairy. Xiaonaiyin cries, "you adults bully children..."Seeing this, the monks frowned one after another, full of displeasure. Mo shuang''er was so fierce to a child, which was really unbearable. The little girl just bumped into her and apologized so politely. It''s not all her fault that they got in the way of others'' going out. A friar can''t help but say: "Mo Shuanger, you are too shameless to bully children as an adult, aren''t you?" "Yes, other girls are scared to cry by you." "The little girl didn''t offend you. Why are you so cruel to others?" Lu Yaoyao covers her eyes with her little hand, and her little shoulder stirs. Yes, she cries. Lu Yaoyao quietly saw it through his fingers. Mo Shuanger''s face became ugly, "you..." The shopkeeper was so anxious that he was sweating all over his head. How did this suddenly become like this? At this time, there was a gentle voice outside the door - "what happened?" Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-12-07 00:00:36 ~ 2020-12-08 00:06:20 ~ thank you for casting mine: little lazy bug 45751702, yangmaomao, 47733927; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: Shaohe 33 bottles; Dad loves you, 20 bottles of shadow cat; risaaaa, some cat, Hezi, quiet cloud ? 10 bottles; 48756054 8 bottles; the crooked prescriptions of putiman and Muzi_ Yang. 5 bottles; 3 bottles of moonlight; 2 bottles of black and white color; 1 bottle of Fengdong Junxiang and yelingxue; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 111 At the door of the shop, a handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars, gentle as jade and graceful as a young man, accompanied by several young men and women in the same school uniform. "Elder martial brother." There were one or two disciples of the same clan in the shop. When they saw the visitor, they immediately called out. This is Lu junyang, the chief senior brother of guiyuanzong. He saw little Tuanzi sitting on the ground. A group of adults were not good at surrounding a child. His sword eyebrows closed slightly. He came forward and picked up the child. Lu Yaoyao''s small body is suspended. She subconsciously reaches out her small hand and grabs each other''s clothes. She looked up, her eyes reflected a gentle and handsome face. "What happened, please?" Yunsi fairy''s cold eyes flashed, "a little misunderstanding." Lu junyang''s eyes fell on Yunsi fairy''s face for a moment, then he looked away at the crowd. The guiyuanzong disciple in the crowd quickly said: "elder martial brother, this little girl accidentally bumps into Yunsi fairy. She has already apologized, but Mo Daoyou is reluctant..." They just restore things, said a blush of embarrassment. Even if it is a unruly and unruly little girl, adults will always have a tolerance for the cubs, and will not care about the words and deeds of a child. This little girl is so beautiful and lovely, and she is not bad tempered. She knows that she will apologize when she bumps into someone. She is so sensible and polite that Mo Daoyou, an adult, even talks so much to a child and Yunsi fairy When people thought of what she said, they looked at her subtly. Mo shuang''er thought of her behavior, and her face turned pale. For a moment, she was angry and just wanted to vent her depression. She has some grievances in her heart, just because the other party is a child, is her behavior too much? Yunsi fairy looked at Lu junyang and said, "it''s my fault. Shuanger is so unreasonable for me. I will discipline her well in the future." Mo Shuanger refuses: "sister Yunsi!" Lu junyang''s smile was faint. He looked at his disciples in the crowd, "a group of adults are bullying a four or five-year-old child, regardless of the occasion to hinder the shop''s business. It really hurts the face of the sect. Who are you from? Go back and copy the commandments of zongmen a thousand times and clean the steps of Tianmen for three months. " Lu junyang recognized that these two disciples were inner disciples, but looking at his face, he didn''t know all the ordinary disciples because the clan was so big. "Yes." The two disciples looked at each other and had a bitter look. They just watch the fun. How can they be punished? Lu junyang looked down at the little girl in his arms and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, little sister. My uncle will help you punish the bad guys. No one will bully you any more." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were bright. She nodded, "I''m not afraid." Lu Yaoyao had known for a long time that the person wearing this kind of clothes was a disciple of guiyuanzong. Seeing that everyone was so respectful to him, she certainly had a high status in guiyuanzong. She Nuo Nuo said, "brother, you are so powerful!" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes turned and leaned forward, "aunts are so fierce! I thought I was going to be eaten by them. It''s terrible Yunsi fairy''s face turns green and white under the scarf. It''s the first time that she''s been humiliated like this. Lu junyang, who punished the people who were here before in front of her face, expresses his dissatisfaction with them in disguise. Mo shuang''er put on an affectation when she saw that the little broken child was supported, which made her even more angry. But in front of guiyuanzong''s elder martial brother, Mo Shuanger couldn''t get fit. She bit her lip and said, "elder martial brother Lu, look at her. It''s too much. She calls me aunt!" She is a beautiful girl, not yet married. She is very young in Xiuzhen world. She was called aunt by a little rabbit! "Poof!" The friars who didn''t notice the name of the little girl couldn''t help laughing. Aunt ha ha Lu Yaoyao''s face was full of innocence. She tilted her head. "Brother, did I say something wrong?" Lu junyang''s lips raised, star eyes dyed with a smile, knowing that the children are intentional, very happy to cooperate with her, "No." I don''t know why, when he saw the little girl, he was kind-hearted. He always felt familiar with the delicate face made of powder and jade. Don''t stay up late and watch it during the day. I guess it''s all updated in the early morning. Don''t scold me. It''s even more silly to scold me again. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-12-08 00:06:20 ~ 2020-12-09 00:08:33 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: Luoluo, the most handsome south, old cat Qiaoqiao come on, waldeinsamkeit, foxandcat 1; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: Eryu 112 bottles; waldeinsamkeit 100 bottles; geqiong 65 bottles; yingyue 50 bottles; Chigua xiaOy 40 bottles; Jingxi Xiangzhu 20 bottles; Xiaoqi 15 bottles; close look, Julia C, xuanyue, the most handsome nanshang, can''t think of a nickname 10 bottles; the world is changing, Bodhi man, naming Haonan, 44620952 5 bottles; R 3 bottles; black and white 2 bottles; passer-by, chubby, yelingxue, belated clock 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 112 Lu Yaoyao got a reply and immediately straightened up. He looked at Mo shuang''er with pride, which made Mo shuang''er even more angry, especially the friars who she despised laughed at her. If not for elder martial brother Lu, Mo Shuanger would like to draw a sword. "Frost, don''t make trouble out of nothing." Yunsi fairy gently reprimanded. She looked at Lu Yaoyao and apologized: "little sister, I''m sorry about what happened just now. You''re scared. I hope you don''t take it seriously." Lu Yaoyao blinked, did not say forgive or not, she pointed to Mo Shuanger, "she did not give me an apology." Yunsi fairy looked at Mo Shuanger, "Shuanger?" Her voice did not force the meaning, Mo frost son but Wei Qu red eyes, she said in a vicious voice: "I''m sorry." Then he rushed out of the shop and disappeared in front of the crowd. Lu Yaoyao saw Mo shuang''er crying and running away, but she didn''t care. She said generously, "I forgive you!" Yunsi fairy said: "here is a jade pendant. If you wear it for a long time, you can warm your body and give it to your little sister as an apology. I hope you can accept it." As she spoke, she took out a jade pendant from mustard seed. The emerald green color was flawless, and the carving was exquisite and smooth. It was very dazzling in the palm of her hand. The other friars saw that this jade pendant seemed to have a milky halo. It was a good jade pendant. It was very useful for cultivation. They could not help but envy it. It was worthy of being the most beloved disciple of biyunzong. It was so valuable to make amends casually. Seeing that Yunsi fairy and Mo shuang''er apologized to the little girl, Lu junyang showed a warm smile and refused on behalf of Lu Yaoyao. "Sang Daoyou is polite. It''s just a little misunderstanding. It''s good to talk about it. There''s no need to apologize." Lu Yaoyao a pair of qinglingling eyes to see sang Yunsi, smile sweet, "brother said right." Seeing this, sang Yunsi doesn''t do much entanglement. She takes back the jade pendant, nods to Lu junyang, and then goes out of the shop. The first beauty of Xiuzhen left, and several of them left the shop with a dry smile, but most of them remained in the shop. They wanted to see how a monk in Haikou pursued the first beauty, but now they want to be familiar with Lu Daoyou. Of course, it''s not good to stand still. They buy this and buy that, and the business of the shop becomes lively all of a sudden. The shopkeeper came up and said respectfully, "Master Lu, you are here!" Fortunately, Master Lu is here, otherwise I don''t know how to end. "Don''t be afraid to get into trouble if there is such a thing in the future, just deal with it as you should." Lu junyang is not very satisfied with the shop boy. When something happens in the shop, he has nothing to do but worry about it. The shopkeeper was full of shame. He blushed. "Yes, Master Lu." Lu Yaoyao milk voice way: "little two elder brothers person is very good." Although she didn''t have the ability to deal with emergencies, a child came in and didn''t treat her coldly. She took pills and didn''t get angry and scold her. The shopkeeper saw the little girl talking for him and looked at her gratefully. Lu junyang slightly soft expression, "that is the case, next time." As he spoke, a middle-aged man came out of the backyard of the shop. He saw Lu junyang and other guiyuanzong disciples standing in the shop. He warmly welcomed them, "Master Lu!" Lu junyang had a mild face, "Uncle Zhang." "I have everything ready." The shopkeeper Uncle Zhang was surprised to see Lu junyang holding a little girl. However, he didn''t know what had happened in the shop. He thought that this was the descendant of an elder of Guiyuan sect. Danxin hall is a shop opened by Guiyuan zongdan hall. Guiyuanzong is not like Yao Zong or Jian Zong, who is in charge of Dan Xiu or Jian Xiu. The friars didn''t practice a single discipline, including Jian Xiu, Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu. Guiyuanzong has been handed down for thousands of years and has a profound foundation. It can become the first large number of people. In addition to having a balance but no respect, there have been many amazing figures in the history of guiyuanzong. Nowadays, the most powerful sword cultivator in Xiuzhen world is Wu daozun. The first Dan Xiu is the Dan Hall elder of Guiyuan sect, and there are many talents in Fu Xiu. The elder of Dan Hall is addicted to alchemy, and he is also addicted to refining strange pills. The pills of Dan Hall are mainly for the disciples of the sect. If there is any extra, they will go to take out. Dan Xin hall is the shop where Guiyuan sect sells pills. Although the shopkeeper Uncle Zhang is a mortal who can''t practice, his family is the lineal blood descendant of the elder of Dan Hall. The disciples of Guiyuan sect are very polite to him. "No hurry." Lu junyang said gently, "please wait a moment." He looked at the little girl in his arms and saw her holding him. He looked at him with a pair of clear black eyes. His little body was soft and fragrant. He didn''t want to let go for a while, so he simply asked, "little girl, where is your home? Can my brother send you back?" "My name is Lu Yaoyao, Lu of Yuanqi, and Yao of peach." Lu Yaoyao did not struggle, she sat steadily, "I came out to play, I know the way, I can go back by myself. What''s your name, brother? " "My name is Lu junyang, the same as you, Lu, the gentleman''s king, flying Yang." "Brother junyang." Lu Yaoyao called out sweetly, "your surname is Lu, my surname is Lu. We are so predestined! No wonder I''m kind when I see you. Maybe we were the same family five hundred years ago. "Lu junyang couldn''t help laughing. He took her to the backyard, and then he put her down, and the surroundings became clean. Lu Yaoyao sat on the chair, only showed a small black head, she sat in a regular manner, small short legs happily swing to and fro. "I helped you to refuse that sister''s apology just now, and my brother paid you a piece." Lu junyang handed Lu Yaoyao a jade pendant no less than that one. "Thank you, brother junyang, but I don''t want my brother to compensate me. I know my brother is for my good." In the eyes of junyang''s brother, she is just a weak and helpless child. She suddenly gets such a good jade pendant in the full view of the public. Maybe someone will come up with something bad for her, which will easily lead to trouble. Lu junyang didn''t expect the little girl to be so transparent. He chuckled, took back the jade pendant, and then took out a fruit, "brother, please eat it." This fruit has a light aura, and can be used by ordinary people. He thinks that the little girl is so intelligent, maybe she has a good spirit root. This fruit is good for her. This time Lu Yaoyao did not refuse, "thank you, brother junyang." She immediately chewed a mouthful, full of sweet juice qinman mouth, she looked up sweet smile: "eat well." Lu junyang chuckled, "you like it." He touched her head. Reciprocity, Lu Yaoyao small purse out of a packet of oil paper, "please Jun Yang brother to eat." This is a snack she specially left behind and likes very much! Lu junyang accepted, "thank you Yaoyao." After sharing the snacks, Lu junyang said, "if you have nothing else to do, just play here. I''ll finish it soon." Lu junyang has something to do with Danxin hall today. Danxin hall sells pills and collects spiritual materials. Basically, it sends them to Guiyuan sect at the beginning of every month. Some time ago, Danxin hall received several rare spiritual plants. Lu junyang took the task and brought them back in advance. By the way, he brought the pills to the store. Lu Yaoyao sat for a while and saw that Lu junyang had not been seen for a long time. She ran out of the backyard and came to the lobby of the shop. Lu junyang is not here, and other friars are not able to stay in the shop, so they have to leave with regret. Now there are only a few guests in the shop lobby. The shop boy saw Lu Yaoyao come out, smile more enthusiastic, "Miss Lu." Because Lu Yaoyao said good things for him, the shopkeeper was even more intimate with her, "did you put the spirit stone on the table? I''ll give it to you. You don''t have to pay for it. " The shopkeeper returns the stone to her. He can afford a pill. Lu Yaoyao waved his little hand and said seriously, "it''s not easy for you. How can I take advantage of you? I want to buy a lot of pills." Lu Yaoyao patted xiaohebao and said boldly, "don''t worry, I have a spirit stone!" The shopkeeper said with a smile, "what pills do you want to buy, Miss Lu?" Lu Yaoyao pondered for a moment, "do you have a catalogue?" She didn''t know what pills to buy. "Dan? What kind of pill is that The shopkeeper is confused. He has never heard of this pill. "Not pills. The catalog is similar to the menu, that is, to make a book, which lists all the pills sold in the shop, and by the way, introduces the general functions and effects and so on. " After Lu Yaoyao''s illustration, the shop boy suddenly realized. "We don''t have a list, but I know all the pills we sell in our shop, and I know exactly what they do." The shopkeeper is very proud. Lu Yaoyao exclaimed. "But that''s also very useful. I''m the only one in the shop to look after it. Sometimes I can''t come back to work. It''s much easier if I have this kind of pamphlet in the shop." The shop is small and happy, so he doesn''t have to explain it one by one. To shop to buy pills itself has a purpose, directly ask to buy on the line, but also do not know the name of Dan, do not know what pills. "I''ll suggest to the shopkeeper that we make one in the shop." "For what?" Lu junyang opened the curtain and came out. Hearing this, he asked casually. He and Uncle Zhang explained things and came out. He didn''t see xiaotuanzi, so he came out to have a look. "Brother junyang, have you finished When Lu Yaoyao saw Lu junyang, he ran to him. Lu junyang smiles, holding the little girl''s soft hand. The shopkeeper quickly repeated what they had just said. Lu junyang nodded, saying that this idea is very good and can be implemented. "Yaoyao is so smart." Lu Yaoyao''s small expression is very proud, modest mouth, "it is generally smart." There''s no catalog for the time being. I still want to buy pills. Lu Yaoyao said, "give me a bottle of the most rare and commonly used pills, and all of them should be the best." She is rich and powerful, and does not forget to emphasize: "meiyandan zhuyandan, these also come to ten bottles and eight bottles." As a girl, she has no resistance to these pills at all. Would she be more lovely if she took a ten eight beauty pill? Later, Lu Yaoyao and her father became coquettish and cute, but she couldn''t sell them. I don''t know if her face value has declined. When she finds her father to be coquettish, will it have no effect?She felt her tender and smooth face, very sad, "Meiyan Dan eat a few more will double the effect?" Lu junyang couldn''t help laughing: "Meiyan Dan, do you use it yourself?" "Of course." Lu Yaoyao is serious. "Everyone has a love for beauty. My beautiful face needs to be maintained. If I eat it, I will be more cute and beautiful. Of course, I need to eat more." A small one, a face seriously said to beauty, maintenance to beautiful, it can''t help but want to laugh. "Yaoyao is cute and beautiful. Meiyan pill doesn''t work for you. Do you have a monk in your family? What kind of cultivation is it? " Lu junyang acted as a shopkeeper today, "you can buy some suitable pills for your elders." The little girl is full of aura. Maybe she is a lady of a family. She must be very popular. If you send some pills to her to be filial to her elders, they will be very happy. Lu Yaoyao said: "my family are very good, I want to buy the most expensive." She took out a piece of high-quality spirit stone from her pocket. "I''ll buy it with 1000 pieces of high-quality spirit stone. I''ll give you as much as I can buy." Lu junyang was slightly surprised. It seemed that the little girl had a good family background, so Lu junyang gave Lu Yaoyao almost all the top grade pills in the shop. One side of the shop boy''s face twitch, so many pills, more than a thousand top grade spirit stone? It''s half sold and half given. But this shop belongs to guiyuanzong. Master Lu can sell it as he wants. Lu Yaoyao felt that his pocket had expanded, so many pills! Seeing that time was almost up, she waved her little hand to Lu junyang, "brother junyang, I''m going home. See you next time!" "Goodbye." Lu junyang thinks that the little girl is very close to the eye and wants to know where her home is. However, the little girl is so mysterious that she is sure that they will meet again. Lu junyang doesn''t ask, and looks forward to seeing her next time. Lu Yaoyao thinks that when she joins guiyuanzong, junyang''s elder brother may be her elder martial brother. In the future, she will give him a surprise. Lu Yaoyao returns with a full load. She goes back to the Inn and glances to the left. The guest room next door is very quiet. She doesn''t hear the voice of the lady. She went back to her guest room, and Yaqing had come back. Lu Yaoyao said happily, "I''ve bought a lot of pills. Do you think they can be used?" At the round table, there are lots of bottles and cans. Lu Yaoyao also takes out the snacks she bought on the street and shares them with Yaqing. Crow green did not refuse, "Your Highness, my subordinates have bought a good house." "So fast?" Lu Yaoyao is very happy, "crow green, you are really good." Crow green will be the location of the house price and so on in detail, Lu Yaoyao will give this matter to him, he did very seriously. However, this is Tianyan city. There are not many houses for sale. There are clansmen behind the houses with superior geography. He and his highness should not keep a high profile because they hide their identities. Yaqing bought a mansion far away from Tianyan city. It''s big and expensive, but it''s almost in the suburbs. The owner of the mansion has a small population and can''t use such a large place. He wants to sell it and buy a small one near the center of the city. Lu Yaoyao followed Ya Qing to see it and felt very satisfied. Many parts of the house were deserted. They cleared out two houses and lived in them directly. The others were repaired by Yaqing. Thinking of the exaggerated style of the demons, Lu Yaoyao emphasized that it must be simple and elegant. If Lu Yaoyao had not been banned from cultivation, he could pinch out the dust removal formula and clean it. Now he can''t help, so he can only give it to Yaqing. She soon had no time to take care of the house, because the recruitment of disciples of guiyuanzong began! In order to avoid the accident, Lu Yaoyao didn''t let Yaqing accompany her, she went to the registration point. Lu Yaoyao came to Tianyan city these days. He had already stepped on it better and knew where the registration point was. She ran over with joy. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 00:08:33 to 23:53:27 on December 9, 2020 ~ thank you for casting mine: Xiwei, Qiaoqiao, shenmubai; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: Sisi 188 bottles; baldness trainer 66 bottles; LV Xiaoxi 20 bottles; drinking water 14 bottles; 34877212 11 bottles; Qinggui, Qiangni, Mumu, two little tiger teeth, Jingxi Xiangzhu, carrying little rabbit, putiman 10 bottles; eight bottles lying in Qionglou; six bottles of light mark; lotus leaf Tiantian, time warm, small 10 5 bottles; shanghen of time, Lin 3 bottles; black and white color, qingzijin 2 bottles; yelingxue, 25676409, bingchenxue 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 113 Guiyuan sect recruits disciples every three years. When the recruitment year comes, the sect will issue a mission to let the disciples go to all parts of the world to find children with spiritual roots. In addition, there will also be people who want to join guiyuanzong to Tianyan city. This is just a preliminary preparation. Those who go to and find will be gathered at the registration point of Tianyan City, and they will pass the test again. Only after they pass the test can they participate in the clan trial. Only through the trial can we formally join guiyuanzong. Those who fail to pass the assessment will be sent back to their original places or left by themselves. There are thousands of people who take part in the examination every year, but only a hundred of them finally pass the test. Among these people, those who can become inner disciples may be at most 20 or 30, or at least maybe only a few. The others are all outer disciples. If the outer disciples want to be the inner disciples, they need to take part in the examination of the inner clan. If they pass the examination, they can become the inner disciples. The registration point of Tianyan city is on a square in the capital city. The bustling square is full of people, mostly young girls, young faces, high spirited, full of yearning for the first door. Under the order of guiyuanzong disciples, they lined up quietly, waiting to test Linggen. They all want to make a good impression on the senior brothers and sisters, and each of them is very disciplined. Five locations have been registered and five long queues have been formed. When Lu Yaoyao came to the square, the line was very long. She chose a line to line up. As soon as she was in line, she was suddenly put forward by a force. A duckling, who was in the period of voice change, said in a thick voice, "little boy, it''s not fun here. Go to other places to play." Lu Yaoyao turns her head, and a thirteen or fourteen year old boy in white looks at her. Lu Yaoyao: "what? I didn''t play. I have to queue up to sign up. " Lu Yaoyao said, and pushed back into the team. Juvenile sneer: "you have to be over eight years old to sign up, can you meet the conditions?" "Of course!" Lu Yaoyao said Juvenile suspected of scanning up and down, than her height, eight years old is still so short? Is that the height of his little cousin when he was three years old? Is it difficult to be a child who has a strange disease and will not grow tall? So think, he did not get her out of the team, but also quite sympathetic said: "you really poor, just my reckless, I apologize to you." Young one thought is also, wait for next in addition to test Ling root, also can test bone age, at that time to test don''t come out. Lu Yaoyao saw that the boy was not so bad, so she didn''t care about his behavior of taking her out of the team. Lu Yaoyao generous way: "it doesn''t matter." There are still 40 or 50 people in front of them. After a while, there are more than 10 people behind them. There are still signs of increasing. Before it was their turn for a while, the boy stood bored, so he poked the back of his head and whispered, "my name is Du Qianshan. What''s your name?" "Don''t touch my hair." Lu Yaoyao felt his head for fear that he would mess up his hair style. "My name is Lu Yaoyao." "Do you know the entrance test of guiyuanzong?" Lu Yaoyao looked at him with big round eyes. Du Qianshan complacently said: "when the trial, you follow me, I cover you." Lu Yaoyao sweet smile: "good!" While they were chatting, other acquaintances in the team were also chatting in a low voice. "It''s said that this year is 18 years old and the entry conditions will be relaxed." "The last time I was 15 years old, people born in this year are very lucky." The speaker''s tone is envious, and there is a subtle sour gas. This is not a secret in the world of cultivation. In fact, the entrance test of all the sects in the world of cultivation was born 18 years ago. As the years went on, the entrance conditions were relaxed at the corresponding age. It started 18 years ago. One day 18 years ago, suddenly the whole Yuanqi continent appeared a strange phenomenon. At that moment, even if you are closing the door, you can see the sky for the first time. It is known to all that when the heaven and earth are abnormal, there must be natural materials and treasures. This abnormal phenomenon is like the birth of a child with strange bones. It is said that Heng wudaozun also caused abnormal phenomena when he was born, but it was only in his area that abnormal phenomena appeared, which made the whole heaven and earth change color. This is the only time in the history of the mainland. Fortunately, it is auspicious, otherwise, heaven and earth will be in danger. I just don''t know which group. For a moment, the powerful men ordered them to go down and look for the babies born today. If the children who are favored by the way of heaven can be brought in, they may not have a second one. Think about guiyuanzong, because there is no way to respect, becoming the first one that everyone yearns for. How can it not make people moved? However, it is precisely the whole continent that has this anomaly. Even the power of the so-called divine operator can not figure out where the origin of the anomaly is. If they failed to find out, they specially changed the entry conditions of the sect. People born on that day, regardless of their aptitude, all came into the sect. However, this also led to the false report of their birth date. The bone age could only be measured roughly, so the conditions were relaxed for the one-year-old girls.Lu Yaoyao raised her ears and heard something strange. Isn''t this her birthday? It was on that day that she came out of the stone. Lu Yaoyao thought, this birth is so earth shaking, can''t it be her? "I must be the one who caused the vision!" Why? Did she speak her mind? Lu Yaoyao was stunned, and then there was an uproar in the crowd. People looked at her curiously and eagerly The front of the front. Lu Yaoyao stands on tiptoe to see who is saying this. The recognition in front of her blocks her sight. She leans forward and looks at a handsome boy with a proud face who is 17 or 18 years old. "My father said that as soon as I was born, there was a vision of heaven and earth, and the flowers in the yard where I was born were blooming." The crowd exclaimed. Attracted by the attention of the public, you Huahai raised his chin slightly. "Since I''m here to participate in the entrance test, I won''t keep it from you. Anyway, you will know sooner or later. For a genius like me, Heng wudaozun will make an exception to accept me as an apprentice. " You Huahai is very complacent. He is destined to have an extraordinary life and become a wonder in the field of cultivation! Someone asked: "if you are really that genius, your parents send you to guiyuanzong, isn''t it better for you?" After all, the most powerful power lies in guiyuanzong. Is it the best to let children grow up in guiyuanzong? You Huahai''s arrogant look at all living beings, like ordinary people who don''t know anything, "I''m a biography of you family." Or the old son of his parents, how can you be willing to let him be carried away in his infancy? You don''t have to hide it first? If it wasn''t for the fear of delaying him, the family would not be willing to let him out. He said haughtily, "I am now jiuzhong gas refining company." Others are more noisy, refining nine heavy, at any time can break through the foundation period, this is what kind of talent! So people were more enthusiastic about him, hoping that he could pick himself up. Lu Yaoyao also exclaimed. When he was born, all the flowers in the yard opened. Is this the reincarnation of Huaxian man? Du Qianshan full of sour gas, "my talent is not bad." Lu Yaoyao looks pure and good: "but you won''t let all the flowers bloom when you are born!" "Hum!" Before he knew it, the team moved to the front. When Lu Yaoyao heard a voice in front of him, he turned his attention to the front. There are only about ten people in front of her. "Jin Mu Huo San Ling gen, bone age 16, Guo." "No spirit root, 13 years old, no pass." "No spirit root, bone age 17, not pass." "Elder martial brothers, I am eighteen this year. This is my birthday certificate." The girl who was sentenced not to pass quickly took out a book. She just turned 18 this year. Guiyuanzong''s disciples verified the authenticity. There was a certificate from the city master and other influential people on it. They said, "pass." "Thank you! Thank you The girl happily left with another disciple. Soon came to say that he was born young flowering, he tested the Linggen and bone age. "Variant mulinggen, bone age 18, over!" In such a long team, a highly qualified person finally emerged, and the voice of guiyuanzong disciple Bao was even more exciting. You Huahai''s waist is more straight, and he leaves with his chin slightly raised. Lu Yaoyao is full of spirit. She doesn''t know what spirit root she is. As a golden elixir, she has never measured her spirit root. She has just finished the previous test, and Lu Yaoyao is looking forward to it. She looks up at the round stone on the table. Can this test Linggen? However, as soon as the students at the registration point saw her, they didn''t ask her to take the test, so they asked her to leave directly. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± She''s been waiting in line for most of the day. Is that the result? Lu Yaoyao is very dissatisfied, "why?" "One of the conditions for zongmen''s recruitment is to accept only eight to 18-year-old young girls. If they are too young, they have no ability to take care of themselves. We can''t recruit a baby. Do we have to take care of them?" Lu Yaoyao even said: "I''m eighteen years old!" The disciple bowed his head and glanced at the height of a little bit. He felt that the lie was too exaggerated. Even if he said that he was eight years old, he was more credible than 18 years old. He patiently said, "little sister, don''t make trouble. Come back to sign up when you recruit disciples in three years, and then you will meet the requirements." Lu Yaoyao frowned and retorted seriously: "I''m really eighteen!" However, no one believed Lu Yaoyao''s words. She had to prove herself again. Suddenly, she was carried away by a smiling little brother and put aside. The disciple sitting at the table called, "next." Du Qianshan looks at Lu Yaoyao sympathetically, and then tests. "Gold and wood double spirit root, bone age 14, over." The little brother who held her away, with a smile on his face, changed a piece of sugar to her like magic, "little girl, where''s your family?" "I came by myself." Lu Yaoyao has a fat face. Unexpectedly, the first step of her plan to enter guiyuanzong is premature.Lu Yaoyao knows the basic requirements of the sect. She never thinks that this is an obstacle, because she knows that she has spiritual roots and her age is within the range, but she looks down at her small arms and legs. Her appearance is too deceptive. Little brother also used to coax the child''s tone, said: "come home, my brother is very busy here, good children can''t make trouble!" Lu Yaoyao Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from December 9, 2020 23:53:27 to December 10, 2020 23:59:23 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angels: rich woman hugs me three; qingpingjian two; old cat Qiaoqiao come on, it''s you One; thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 80 bottles of dabuliu, 50 bottles of Xianxian and Shuying, 20 bottles of Xiaomu and Shuiyue, 20 bottles of shuran, putiman, sleeping at 10:30 and quiet cloud ? 10 bottles of "zhuiwen girl"; 5 bottles of "Buyan", "tut tut", and "the world is changing"; 4 bottles of "rich woman" hugging me; 1 bottle of "46917602", "yelingxue", and "youyou Luming"; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 114 Through the detection of young girls standing in one place, batch by batch by guiyuanzong disciple Yujian to the starting point of the entrance test. When Du Qianshan saw that he had to wait a little longer, he turned to look at the stuffy little spot outside the team and wanted to run over. "Yaoyao, I''ll be your elder martial brother in the future. It doesn''t matter if I can''t enter now. When I''m in the clan, I''ll cover you." Lu Yaoyao She was not moved and depressed. "Thank you, but I''m sure I''ll make it this time." "You''re still young. Wait till next time." It''s just a baby. Du Qianshan doesn''t care that she cheated her age. "See you in three years." Du Qianshan finished, and without waiting for Lu Yaoyao to answer, he ran back in a hurry. Lu Yaoyao looked over, and a dozen high spirited young girls left quickly under the leadership of their elder martial brothers and sisters. Lu Yaoyao was very envious. She turned around and saw the smiling little brother who gave her sugar. She ran quickly. "Elder martial brother!" "What''s the matter with my little sister?" Zi Ruo asked with a smile. People are always kind-hearted and tolerant of beautiful things. This little girl, Yu Xue, is lovely and lively. If the rules were not there, they would like to have such a lovely younger martial sister. Lu Yaoyao looked up and tried to be serious, making her look mature and serious. "Elder martial brother, it''s wrong to judge people by their appearance." Zi Ruo squatted down and asked with great interest, "why not?" "Do you think appearance is the criterion of age?" Lu Yaoyao asked. "Of course not." Zi Ruo rejected it. "Then why do you think I''m not up to standard when you look at my height?" Zi Ruo said with a smile, "for a successful monk, you can''t judge his age by his appearance and skeleton, but for a person who hasn''t formally embarked on the road of cultivation, you can generally see his appearance." Lu Yaoyao drum face: "it is not allowed to have four or five years old to practice until the foundation period, resulting in the body can only maintain the original shape?" If the son looks up and down, "you don''t want to say, are you such a genius?" Lu Yaoyao proud of a chest, "of course." "Ha ha..." Zi Ruo was amused. "Younger martial brother ziruo, what are you doing?" Zixu just ordered to send away a group of students who were ready for the trial. After a long time, he saw his lazy younger martial brother running away and came over. "Elder martial brother Zixu, the little girl said that she has been building a foundation for four years." Zi Ruo rubbed his stomach and told his elder martial brother a joke. He turned his head and continued to ask jokingly, "what are your accomplishments now?" Lu Yaoyao hummed. She recognized that the little elder martial brother didn''t believe him and amused her. Lu Yaoyao hands fork small fat waist: "my golden elixir period!" She is very proud and self-confident. She looks like a fart whether you believe it or not. "Ha ha..." Zi Ruo was all smiles. Zixu saw that the little girl was so angry that he wanted to blow her hair. He slapped her and patted her on the ground. "Don''t mind, little girl. Some of my younger martial brother are crazy." Zixu is worthy of being the elder martial brother. He looks steady. Lu Yaoyao saw that the elder martial brother was more reliable and said, "I''ve met the requirements. I''ve been in the line for so long. Why don''t you test me?" "Originally, it''s also the measurement of bone age and spiritual root. I''ll know if it matches or not." "The little girl has a point. It''s our negligence. Come with me." Zi Ruo kneaded the back of his head and got up from the ground. Seeing his elder martial brother''s posture of taking the little girl to test, he quickly followed up, "elder martial brother, do you really believe it?" This is ridiculous. How can it be true? Zixu said: "since we are in line, it''s nothing to measure." Lu Yaoyao laughed, "thank you, elder martial brother." Zixu took Lu Yaoyao to the test point where she had been waiting in line before, and said a few words to the disciples there. After the last test, he said to Lu Yaoyao, "test, little girl." Zi Ruo asked one of his disciples to give him a place to test. Lu Yaoyao confidently extended his hand. She''s only 18 years old, and she''s in the golden age. She must be very talented, and her spirit root can surprise the world! Lu Yaoyao put the palm of his hand on a stone. A moment later, the stone radiated colorful and dazzling light, almost encircling a five meter radius. Lu Yaoyao took back his hand and the light went away. When she just stood in line, she already knew that the more single the light emitted by the test stone, the better the Linggen, and the brighter the light, indicating that the higher the qualification. Her colorful "Five spirit roots." Zi Ruo is sympathetic. The five spirit roots can step into the threshold of cultivation, but the most useless one among the many spirit roots can hardly reach the peak. Lu Yaoyao blinked, not confident, why she is the most waste of the five spirit root? It''s not scientific! She''s so good. Zi Ruo comforted: "just now the light is so bright, which is the brightest I have ever seen. It shows that even if it is Wulinggen, you have the best talent."If Zi Ruo is puzzled, why is Wulinggen so qualified? Lu Yaoyao doubted that the stone could not be measured, but the Wulinggen also reached the entrance test standard. Lu Yaoyao didn''t ask for a retest. She said, "it''s time for me to measure the bone age." "This way." I''ve already measured one. I don''t care if I test another one. I''ll let the little girl have nothing to say. Lu Yaoyao goes to measure the bone age. She stares at ziruo. Should this be accurate? When Zi Ruo looked at the result, "five years old." Lu Yaoyao: "impossible, I''m eighteen years old!" Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are more round. These two tests are wrong. "But it turned out that way." When ziruo said that, he held the girl away from the detection point and then put it down in the corner. "It''s time for you to go back now, isn''t it?" Lu Yaoyao ten thousand unconvinced, "you this measure is not accurate, I really 18 years old!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when Lu Yaoyao wanted to persuade the other party with eloquence, the party came to the square from guiyuanzong. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from December 10, 2020 23:59:23 to December 11, 2020 23:59:09 ~ thank you for casting one mine clearing angel, thank you for irrigating nutrient solution, 80 bottles of Chuxin, two small balls and WuZiLian 40 bottles; Xinsen Miao Yan Yao 36 bottles; Xiaomu Mu 20 bottles; Yinlan Ta Ge Guan Fengxue 15 bottles; time warm, maopu 10 bottles; Hualian 5 bottles; Yeling Xue, late clock, Qingqing Zijin, Fengdong Lingjun 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 115 Lu Yaoyao has been wilted by one after another. She has been very smooth. She didn''t expect to be so troublesome. If she can''t get into guiyuanzong, how can she be sure if daozun is her father? How to send the old man back? Lu Yaoyao thinks of her brother junyang whom she knew the day before yesterday. Does she have a relationship with him by the back door? How about another test? Without waiting for Lu Yaoyao to continue to act coquettishly, a disciple came over, "little sister, you can participate in the entrance test after passing the test." Lu Yaoyao raised his head, his eyes were more round, and his expression was stupefied, as if he didn''t react. "Really?" Lu Yaoyao can''t believe it, she suddenly passed? "Why?" Zi Ruo asks what Lu Yaoyao thinks. "Because the little girl''s spirit root talent is unprecedented, give the little girl a chance." If ziruo thought of the bright colors of the little girl when she was testing Linggen, she really had a high qualification. So he took her back to the registry to register. Lu Yaoyao fainted, waiting for her name on the list, she was very happy, "thank you, elder martial brother!" Ah, ah, he has a place. How excited! Zi Ruo said, "it''s just getting the quota for the trial. The next trial is the most important thing. You should be careful when you die." If ziruo saw her registered name, he warned that he thought that although he would not die on the way to the test, his younger sister was so young. He would talk to the younger martial brothers and sisters who were in charge of the whole inspection and supervision later to let them pay more attention to her. "Thank you, elder martial brother. It''s very kind of you!" While talking, Lu Yaoyao is taken to a group of young girls who get the entrance ticket. If ziruo sees that there are acquaintances who are responsible for carrying people this time, he goes to say hello and entrusts the little girl to her. "Just follow this elder martial sister later." Lu Yaoyao nodded and showed a sweet smile. Zi Ruo looks at Lu Yaoyao more and then leaves. If the water looked down at the little girl carved with powder and jade, she showed a friendly smile, "little sister, don''t be afraid." Lu Yaoyao Nuo said: "elder martial sister, I''m not afraid." She blinked, "my name is Lu Yaoyao. What''s your name, elder martial sister?" "My name is Ruoshui." "Good as water, elder martial sister''s name is so beautiful!" "Your name sounds good, too." If the smile of water is deeper, the pretty face is suffused with a trace of blush, the whole body is full of cute feeling, and the delicate little girl is serious enough to say good words, which is really gratifying. "We''re all good!" "Well!" After a while, two girls, one big and one small, were so intimate that their elder sister was longer than their younger sister. At this time, many young girls who had passed the test came in succession. So they''re going to the next location. "You''ll stand up and be there soon." They took two examinees by themselves. When Ruoshui pinches Jue, there is a flash of light. A sword stops in the air. Ruoshui exerts his Taoist art, and then the three of them fall on the sword. If the water is not at ease, she turned to look at Lu Yaoyao, "don''t be afraid, you won''t fall down, if you are afraid, hold on to my clothes." Lu Yaoyao smiles, "good!" Lu Yaoyao not only was not afraid, but also looked around with great interest. When she was very young, she was often taken by her father to fly everywhere. From her foundation period, she also learned how to fly with the imperial sword, and she could fly far out of thin air. But now her cultivation is forbidden and she can''t fly with the sword. But her little brother, who was taken with her, might be afraid of heights. As soon as the flying sword was launched, his face turned pale and he was shivering. Finally, he squatted down and grasped the landing clothes tightly. Lu Yaoyao She had to turn her head to comfort the poor little brother. Lu Yaoyao could feel the clouds and wind whistling through the sky, but she was isolated by Ruoshui''s magic. Lu Yaoyao could not feel anything. She was surrounded by the flying figures of the imperial sword, scattered back and forth, not far or near. Lu Yaoyao found that everyone had no heart to talk, so she calmed down, with only a pair of smart eyes. If the level of water''s sword is very high, there will be no bumps along the way. After a while, the imperial sword flying sect disciples slowly landed, and then fell in an open space. Lu Yaoyao jumped down, then turned back and waved to Ruoshui, "thank you, elder martial sister." If the water toward her said a few words of blessing, then and other martial brothers again Royal sword left. "Yaoyao, it''s you!" Du Qianshan surprised ran over, "I thought I was wrong." Lu Yaoyao is also very happy to see acquaintances, "Qianshan." "How did you pass the test?" Du Qianshan remembers that before he left, the little girl was taken away without detection. He frowned and asked quietly, "are you You know thatLu Yaoyao blinked blankly, "I don''t understand." "It is..." Du Qianshan looked around to make sure that no one paid attention. Then he said in a small voice, "is there someone on you?" Lu Yaoyao shook his head, "I''m talented." She straightened her back unconsciously. Du Qianshan surprised, "so powerful?" "Of course!" The boy who just walked with Lu Yaoyao? After slowing down, he came to thank Lu Yaoyao: "thank you just now! If you need any help from Li Dazhuang, I will help you! " Li Dazhuang claps his thick chest. He has a simple and honest face. His bronze skin looks worried. In fact, he is only 18 years old. Seeing that he looked more reliable, Du Qianshan enthusiastically said, "let''s form a team and go through the trial together." Lu Yaoyao asked strangely: "can you still form a team in the trial?" "Of course! There are no rules, but there are no restrictions. It''s better to go together than to fight alone. " Du Qianshan looked at Lu Yaoyao''s small body and said, "don''t worry, I don''t dislike your backwardness." Lu Yaoyao It''s not sure who''s holding back! Li Dazhuang agreed with a smile. Lu Yaoyao looked around. There were many young girls standing in the open space. They were talking in twos and threes. It seemed that they were looking for team partners. She fixed her eyes and saw the little girl she had seen in the inn before. She was surrounded by several people, who seemed to accompany her with a more respectful attitude. Lu Yaoyao looks at her and sighs that her family is so good that she even has a companion for the exam, so she leaves it behind and chats with her new partner. Murong liluowei raised her chin, and her face was proud and impatient. She inadvertently glanced at the girl not far away. She was impressed because she dared to laugh at her! Murong Li Luo walked past in a fierce manner. "You can''t meet the test requirements at all. Why are you here?" Lu Yaoyao is communicating with his two new partners. Suddenly, he is interrupted by a sharp voice. They looked up, and the little girl in the same red dress was staring. Lu Yaoyao replied in a good voice: "I''m here. Naturally, I''ve met the requirements." "No way!" "Why not?" Lu Yaoyao raised his chin with pride, "because my bones are strange and gifted, the age of appearance is not a problem." Li Dazhuang laughs: "it''s very nice to be in guiyuanzong. I''m willing to give someone with special talent a chance. I don''t have Linggen, but because I was 18 years old, I passed it." Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me from December 11, 2020 23:59:09 to December 13, 2020 00:20:11 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: old cat, Joe, come on, sweet, foxandcat; thank you for irrigation nutrient solution Angel: Helen is always buying it 106 bottles; 83 bottles of ginger; Macha jelly_ 40 bottles; 20 bottles of white peach stuffing; 10 bottles of Nicholas Nello, xiaogeng, pengpengpeng and CF; 5 bottles of old cat Qiaoqiao (come on, joy:); 1 bottle of Morishima, Jusheng Huainan, youyou Luming, cooperi and yelingxue; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 116 Li Dazhuang came from an ordinary family in an ordinary village. After his parents died, he was alone. He heard that there was a discussion in the town that the legendary immortal sect began to accept disciples. At the age of 18, he had the opportunity to participate in the trial whether he had Linggen or not. Li Dazhuang doesn''t know whether he has spiritual roots or not, but he is born with boundless power. Who doesn''t want to join Xianzong? So he came all the way. Although he didn''t find any spiritual root, he was also qualified for the test because of his age. As a result, we saw a little girl who was obviously under eight years old. At most, we looked at her a few more times. We didn''t have the idea to go backstage. Murong Liluo doesn''t like Lu Yaoyao. When she is trapped in the inn in disguise, she goes out to play every day. In her opinion, it''s provocative and she really hates it. Du Qianshan also said: "the talent of Yaoyao is extraordinary." They don''t feel bad about Murong Liluo, who is a big lady. After all, she is only a ten-year-old girl and she is more polite. But in Murong pear''s eyes, it is these two people who protect Lu Yaoyao, she is more angry. "Miss, the owner said we should not make trouble." One side of the youth advised. Murong Liluo was angry: "shut up!" "Ladies and gentlemen." A disciple, Yu Jian, was standing in the air, sinking into the elixir field. At the same time, he interrupted the conversation below, and all his eyes moved to him. "Welcome to the entrance trial of guiyuanzong. Next, let me explain the trial rules for you. There are three tests. The first is stepping on the immortal road. " The disciple''s slow talk made the scene quiet. Lu Yaoyao carefully remembers the content and rules of the trial. It sounds very simple, but it''s not easy, but she knows it. After a cup of tea, the disciple finished explaining the rules and the trial, then said in a deep voice: "the trial is officially started!" All the disciples of guiyuanzong raised their swords in the air. In front of them, there was an endless ladder, all the way up. The student who is closest to the entrance of the ladder is the first to rush up the ladder. Murong pear drop no longer pay attention to Lu Yaoyao and others, with a dry guard also quickly step to the stairs. Du Qianshan is eager to try. He can''t wait to say, "Yao Yao, let''s go, too!" Lu Yaoyao said, "don''t worry. Let''s walk slowly. People are so crowded now. What should we do in case of a stampede?" She''s too small to be seen, so be careful. When the entrance of the stairs is not so crowded, Lu Yaoyao and other talents walk over and step on the stairs. The first step of the trial is to climb the ladder of heaven. During the trial, they can''t use their spiritual power to cultivate. They need to rely on their own ability to pass the trial. People are full of self-confidence. They feel that they have good physical strength and it''s easy to climb the ladder. However, the more they go up, the heavier their feet will be. When they get to the back, they can''t move. Lu Yaoyao walks up with short legs. This ladder is too high and unfriendly to her short legs. She has to lift it very high to step on it. Du Qianshan and Li Dazhuang are frightened to see that they always feel that they will lose their balance at the next moment, and the round little body will roll down one by one. Du Qianshan couldn''t look down, "Yaoyao, let me lead you." The rules don''t say that you can''t help each other, just that you can''t hurt others maliciously, "no, I can." Lu Yaoyao''s little milk voice is clear, "I walk very steadily." Seeing that they were far behind, Lu Yaoyao said, "you don''t have to worry about me." She pointed to the front and said in a loud voice, "we have no fear, we have no way forward, we have no way forward!" Du Qianshan and Li Dazhuang are said to be enthusiastic, "good!" Du Qianshan and Li Dazhuang didn''t pay much attention to Lu Yaoyao, but they didn''t really rush forward. They began to focus on their feet and go up step by step. At first, they walked easily, but as time went on, their feet became heavy. When they looked up, they still could not see the end of the stairs. Lu Yaoyao focuses on walking with short legs, and suddenly finds that there is no test student in front of her. She stood on the steps and turned to look down. She could not see the end of the steps and no one. I don''t know when Du Qianshan, Li Dazhuang and others are far away from her. Lu Yaoyao seems to be walking very high. She can''t see the sky and the ground on both sides. There are clouds and fog passing by. There is only a lonely road on the Tianjie. It''s a real ladder to heaven. Lu Yaoyao continued to go up, she was curious to think that the end of the road is really heaven? When she goes up, everything will be clear. The hall of guiyuanzong today is an entrance trial once every three years. In the early Qing Dynasty, the leader of the twelve peaks and the elders of the gate of guiyuanzong are sitting on the position of the hall. In the center of the hall, there is a picture of the trial. In the last test, there were no excellent seedlings. There were only a few with good qualifications, which were not enough to divide the twelve peaks. This time, they paid attention to see if there were suitable seedlings. "There are a lot of good seedlings this year. I''ve already taken a fancy to one. Don''t rob me." The speaker is a rough voice and a rough head of the East three peaks."The trial has just begun, and there is no final conclusion yet." "There are seven single spirit roots and thirty-nine double spirit roots participating in the entrance test this time. All of them have good qualifications." In a word, the hall became lively. The results of the early detection come out, and the elders of the peak will know the results very soon. They are all red faced. There are so many qualified students that they can always get a few. But Linggen is only the first threshold, and the next step is to pass the test. Linggen qualification is more important than character. No matter how good the Linggen qualification is, they don''t want it. "This little girl is so funny." West six peak Miao Feng master, her eyes shining looking at the red small ball walking. Because her legs are short and the steps are high, when she steps up, she will unconsciously side up her small body, and her fat round little buttocks will twist and twist. The little girl is very well raised. Her facial features are delicate and lovely, and her body is full of cute flesh. Just looking at her, her heart seems to melt and she is full of joy. The leader of nanwufeng, that is, the leader of Dan Hall Mo, looked over and said, "don''t think about this little girl. I want to recruit her as a disciple." Hall master Mo was entrusted by his friends. He didn''t feel at ease at first. He wanted to give a place for his disciples. If he had good qualifications, he would take them with him and teach them carefully. Now, it''s so pleasing. "Is that the little girl that Yaozong said?" Some of the peak masters heard that the Deputy master Ye of Yaozong personally asked for a favor from master Mo, hoping that he could accept a little disciple. Other people don''t know it, but they only know it after careful inquiry. The master of Miao Feng sighed with disappointment, but at the next moment he showed a helpful smile, "brother Mo, you see this little girl is very young, and it''s not convenient to go to nanwufeng. Why don''t I take it for you? I have many elder martial sisters here, so I can take care of them better. " Don''t move Mo hall Lord, his face is expressionless, "that don''t need, I peak also have elder martial sister can take care of." Master Mo checked the little girl''s information recorded in the next seal stone. Wulinggen As soon as his brow wrinkled, Linggen was so bad. Even the disciples of the outer sect were mostly three Linggen and four Linggen. But He looked at the little girl, eyebrows stretch, Linggen is secondary, the important thing is that the little girl with his eyes, big deal he later found lingcai, refine the pill, wash Linggen for her. Master Miao Feng still didn''t give up. "Anyway, it''s the same clan. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to accept this cheap disciple, but you can still get the favor of Yaozong. Isn''t everyone happy?" "I''m not happy." Master Miao Feng Others: "I''m not sure." What''s the matter with the brothers and sisters? The other side is a very good talent, even if a five spirit root also want to fight? They look at the little girl in the mirror image. She just looks up. Her big eyes are as bright and clear as black grapes. Her fat face is full of healthy pink. They can''t help it. "East nine peaks Do you think you''re not going in this time? " As soon as the words came out, the hall was quiet. The elders of Fengzhu looked at the Lord Lu who had not spoken. Lu chongyun''s eyes always fell on the face of the little girl in the mirror image. He frowned and thought about it unconsciously. He always felt that the little girl had a good face, as if he had seen her somewhere. When he heard other people mention zunshang, he got up with a flash of inspiration. He was shocked and took a breath. Then he swung his sleeve and disappeared in front of the crowd. They looked at each other. What happened to the Lord? Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-12-13 00:20:12 ~ 2020-12-14 00:06:27 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: old cat Qiao Qiao, come on, z one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: Shadow 48 bottles; Yiling, fish eating cat 20 bottles; Bodhi man, three horizontal and four vertical, I am handsome, I am great, drunk Fuyi 10 bottles; the world is changing 5 bottles; mianlanjun 4 bottles; Qingzheng was forced to chase serial 3 bottles; two small tiger teeth 2 bottles; Qingyun, yelingxue 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 117 On Xuefeng mountain, Lu chongyun stands outside the border. The cold air in the ice and snow makes his robes fly. But he couldn''t step into the border. Since he knew that his elder martial brother had a daughter, Lu chongyun ran to Xuefeng mountain every two days, trying to get more information from Yao jiuxiao. If Yao jiuxiao didn''t dislike him, he could live directly. However, even if it was repeated frequent bubble, it was also very disliked by Yao jiuxiao, so that later he set the border even Lu chongyun can not enter, this has a pure place. Lu chongyun was so angry that he couldn''t get into the border several times before he stopped. But this time, Lu chongyun saw a little girl who looked like her elder martial brother. This makes Lu chongyun who knows the inside story can''t help but think of it. Isn''t the little girl the elder martial brother''s daughter? Lu chongyun could not sit still. He called out directly outside the border: "elder martial brother!" He was so excited, "I have something important to say!" "Elder martial brother, you should let me know if you are in a hurry?" Cold environment, Lu chongyun Leng is a sweat out of the brain. There was no response in the border. Lu chongyun called again. At last, he simply said, "I saw a little girl in the entrance examination. She is four or five years old, and looks a bit like you..." His voice has not yet fallen, and a figure whiter than ice and snow appears in front of Lu chongyun. Yao jiuxiao''s face was indifferent, just like a God who was not stained with the world. When Lu chongyun saw Yao jiuxiao, he was sure of something. He picked up the demeanor of the leader of the clan. "That little girl is really lovely. Younger martial brother Mo and younger martial sister Miao are all competing to accept him as a little disciple. The leader of the clan is also very agreeable. Why don''t I accept him as a little disciple, elder martial brother? What do you think of this proposal?" Yao jiuxiao glanced at him faintly and disappeared in front of Lu chongyun. Lu chongyun didn''t care this time. He laughed a few times and then went back to the main hall. Yao jiuxiao, who had just disappeared, was already sitting in his exclusive seat. When Yao jiuxiao appeared, other peak owners and elders were very surprised. They speculated that the patriarch left to find zunshang, but they didn''t find him before. They just didn''t know what conditions the patriarch used to persuade zunshang to come out. Miao Feng''s master is full of laughter. She respectfully said, "my Lord, there are many good seedlings this time. Do you have a chance to bring them back to East Jiufeng?" Yao jiuxiao didn''t make a statement, his eyes also fell on the image. Lu chongyun is in a good mood with a smile on his face. With a wave of his sleeve, the image changes, and a charming red ball appears again. Lu chongyun has been paying attention to Yao jiuxiao''s eyes. For a moment, he becomes soft and joyful. He notices the subtle changes and smiles like a chrysanthemum on his face. He looked at it carefully with bright eyes. He didn''t look at it a few times just now. The more he looked, the more he liked it. The big niece is really lovely. She looks happy and lively. How can she be so lovely! At this time, Lu Yaoyao passed the ladder and stood in front of the cable bridge. It seems that the endless ladder is the first test in the first trial. No matter how long you walk, the sky darkens and lights up, as if you have been walking for a long time, your whole body is full of fatigue, and your steps are like pouring lead. Lu Yaoyao, who has always been practicing smoothly and easily, has experienced the hardships of the road for the first time. Lu Yaoyao''s face is red and her skin is tender and smooth. She felt very tired. Every time she lifted her short leg, it was very difficult. There seemed to be a voice in her ear saying: give up, you can''t get to the end, there is still a long way to go, just stop Lu Yaoyao thought, if it''s not for his good physique, it''s estimated that he can''t stick to it. This is the right way to open the immortal cultivation! Before, she was so easy to escape robbery and cultivate casually that her accomplishments soared, which made her feel unreal about cultivating immortals. Lu Yaoyao knew that she had been walking for a long time. At first, she counted the steps while walking, but later, she gave up counting. The numbers were meaningless. She looked up and saw that there was still a long way to go. Lu Yaoyao quickly guessed that the first test had an illusion. Lu Yaoyao didn''t know how to pass the test. He would never walk all the time. The longer time dragged on, the heavier her steps were. It''s not just the feeling of weight-bearing. Every step up, her feet will become heavier. There is a voice in her ear that tempts her to give up. It''s impossible to give up. Lu Yaoyao''s mind is not distracted, and automatically blocks all sounds. In his eyes, there is only the road under his feet. She has been concentrating on walking, walking, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, in front of the ladder disappeared, she walked to the end of the ladder, standing on the circular square. Lu Yaoyao didn''t react until half a day later. She passed the first test. They are standing on the suspended square on the top of the cloud, with only one road ahead.On one side of the square hang two parallel, extremely thin ropes, which extend deep into the clouds. The rope is very thin. It seems that you can break it when you step on it. Below is the bottomless sky. Once you fall down, you will be crushed to pieces. There were only a few hundred people in the square, at least half less than before the trial. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from December 14, 2020:06:27 to December 15, 2020:20:55 ~ thank you for casting mine: wanxia''er, 42852517, lengli, risaaaa; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 91 bottles of Aiqin; fish leaping into the sky 50 bottles; 42852517 21 bottles; panda?, 11 20 bottles; 47920794, I love reading, miaodong, putongchong, Jingjing bear, bodiman 10 bottles; Yujue qieyue, forsythia, Capricorn Xi 5 bottles; free and easy family''s 2 bottles; taro tofu, yelingxue_ Yang. , 1 bottle of xiaoqimo; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 118 So many people will be eliminated at the first level? Lu Yaoyao was surprised, so he went all the way up the stairs. Why did he eliminate so many people? In fact, other examinees are not as easy as Lu Yaoyao. The more they go up, the more they test their willpower. When their physical fitness reaches the limit, not everyone can stick to it and break through themselves. Those who can stand here are those who are determined. Lu Yaoyao was an accident again. She didn''t break through, but walked for a long time, and she didn''t reach her limit. This causes the attention of the examiners who pay attention to the whole process of assessment. You know, this ladder is not only a test of willpower, but also a test of potential. Even if it is tianlinggen, it can only walk 500 steps at most. The highest record in the history of guiyuanzong is Yao jiuxiao''s 1900 steps. Lu Yaoyao not only broke the record, but also seems to be able to go down. The examiner was very surprised, but the examinees who have basically passed 400 steps and have not yet broken through themselves have also passed this pass, so they are not allowed to go on and pass directly. Originally just to see the little girl please, but also medicine request to fight for the crowd for the peak Lord, can''t help sitting up. "Is this five spirit root?" I''m afraid it''s not accurate! Master Mo smiles and looks at the little disciple who is scheduled to pay more attention. Maybe he has found the treasure. The master of Miao Feng thought that the master of Mo hall had a stubble beard and was not compatible with him. When the little girl came to the main hall, she was so noisy that she might choose her? Lu Yaoyao stood for a while, and found that perhaps more than these people had heard the first test. Lu Yaoyao noticed that after they set foot on it, the two strings did not move. "Yaoyao, that''s great. You passed!" Du Qianshan and Li Dazhuang squeeze out of the crowd and happily walk to Lu Yaoyao. After passing the test, they have been looking for Lu Yaoyao. They thought that the little sister they just met would brush down the first level. Lu Yaoyao was also very happy to see his acquaintances, "Qianshan, Dazhuang, we all passed!" The three exchanged greetings for a moment, and their attention fell on the next test. Li Dazhuang''s simple and honest face was pale. He was depressed and said: "Yaoyao, Qianshan, I can''t accompany you on the next road. You should come on." This test had no effect on Lu Yaoyao. She was not afraid of heights. She walked forward cautiously and was careful not to fall down. Du Qianshan was also one of them, but it was undoubtedly the biggest challenge for Li Dazhuang. Lu Yaoyao thinks of Li Dazhuang''s performance when flying the imperial sword. He is obviously afraid of heights. This test is his life. If he doesn''t overcome the fear of heights, he will lose his qualification once he falls down. Now he is trying, and there is not much time for him to overcome it. Du Qianshan knew that Li Dazhuang was afraid of heights. He patted his head and said anxiously, "what can I do? Is there any way? " Lu Yaoyao''s young face is steady. "There is no way to go to heaven. When there is a difficulty, there will always be a way to solve it. I haven''t thought of it yet." Lu Yaoyao pondered seriously. After a moment, he thought of a way with his clever head. She looked up and asked, "Dazhuang, would you be afraid if you were blindfolded? Can I go? " Li Dazhuang looked at the two strings and said, "I don''t know." "What if I take you? You cover your eyes and I''ll lead you Li Dazhuang touched his head, "I won''t give you any trouble. What if I don''t leave well and implicate you?" Li Dazhuang was very disappointed that guiyuanzong was not his place to live, but he didn''t have Linggen. That is to say, he had passed the test this time. There were many tests ahead, which would not affect his younger brother and sister who he liked so much. He didn''t go in vain to get to know two clumsy little friends who didn''t dislike him. Du Qianshan thinks that Lu Yaoyao''s method is very good. "It''s better to try when you have a chance than to give up when you don''t do anything." Du Qianshan looked at Lu Yaoyao, "see if this method can be further improved." They muttered and finally decided to let Li Dazhuang go blindfolded. They wanted to take him on a walk, but Li Dazhuang refused to drag them down. In the end, he compromised and led them with his belt instead of binding his feet. If Li Dazhuang falls down carelessly, he will release his hand in time, so that he won''t involve the other party. Du Qianshan sighed. As soon as he saw him, he took such a big risk. Before he came, he told himself that he wanted to make friends with powerful people and hold his thighs. However, he looked at the high spirited talents surrounded by him, and then at the people he knew Mingming just wants to be led by the big guy, but he turns out to be the one who leads others. Li Dazhuang blindfolded his eyes with the cloth torn off from his clothes and adapted to the darkness first. Du Qianshan led him with his belt. Originally, Lu Yaoyao wanted her to lead her, but her height was wrong, which made it more inconvenient. However, she and Du Qianshan also led a belt. There were only two or three left in the square. Seeing that they were walking like a model, Lu Yaoyao said, "let''s go, too!" Li Dazhuang suddenly nervous, Lu Yaoyao placate: "you don''t think about anything, you won''t be afraid."Li Dazhuang quickly said, "OK, I''m not afraid." Lu Yaoyao and his three men went to the rope and looked down at the sky. Even if they were not afraid of heights, they would have two battles. However, Lu Yaoyao is brave, and she is a little eager to explore. The little red shoes firmly stepped on the string, she walked forward several steps, stopped, "have you started to walk?" She could not look back, so she had to ask. "All right." Du Qianshan pulled blindfolded Li Dazhuang carefully onto the string. Li Dazhuang is as stiff as a puppet. Chapter 119 They followed the crowd all the way. For a while, Du Qianshan couldn''t help asking his friends, "what do you want to learn?" Du Qianshan said: "I want to do sword repair, most want to worship into the name of Heng wudaozun." Morning and evening snow smile, "who don''t want to worship your name?" Lu Yaoyao turned to look at her, "do you want to go to dusk snow?" Morning and evening Snow said: "of course." Wen Zixing affirmed: "you can certainly achieve your wish." Morning and evening snow puff smile, "borrow you auspicious words." She lowered her head and asked Lu Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, how about you?" Lu Yaoyao said, "I want to find my father. I''ll follow my father then." Morning and evening snow surprised: "your father is guiyuanzong?" Wen Zixing is strange. Is he a tadpole looking for his father? "I don''t know until I''m sure." Lu Yaoyao said with pride, "whether my father is in guiyuanzong or not, he must be a very, very powerful man!" "My father dotes on me very much. I don''t learn anything. I can just lie down! Anyway, others certainly dare not offend my father, certainly dare not provoke me, but also favor me and protect me. " This is Lu Yaoyao''s experience in the demon world. There is a very powerful father who can walk horizontally in the demon world. No matter what he thinks in his heart, no matter how powerful the elder devil is, he is always in a good mood when he faces her. If her father is daozun, she can walk horizontally in Xiuzhen world! Thinking of this, Lu Yaoyao was not happy. Wen Zixing envied: "we will rely on you to cover us in the future." Lu Yaoyao patted his chest, "no problem!" Du Qianshan sighed: "if your father is here, then we are in guiyuanzong." Lu Yaoyao nodded with approval, "don''t worry, if you need help, I can help you. I can''t do it, and my father." Morning and evening snow looked at the simple and honest partner with a lower sense of existence, "where''s Dazhuang?" Dazhuang scratched his head: "I don''t know. I don''t have any spiritual roots. With all my strength, I must be an outside disciple, right? I''ll just do some chores in zongmen. " Morning and evening snow encourage way: "how can? If you think about it, even if you don''t have Linggen, you have passed the examination, which shows that you are very good! " Wen Zixing He suddenly reaction, by that pile of test toss forget to let Li Dazhuang out. What can we do? When Wen Zixing was entangled, they came to Mingjing lake. Mingjing lake is very beautiful. It is surrounded by flowers and green leaves. The color of flowers is pure and the green leaves are pure. It is said that it is a lake, but there is only a shallow layer of water. The lake is clean, and the white stones are scattered in perfect order. the people in front of the lake have taken off their shoes and socks, rolled up their trouser legs and went into the water step by step. Lu Yaoyao noticed that they didn''t walk fast. On a closer look, some people walked easily, while others seemed to walk more difficult. Lu Yaoyao is very curious. Is the lake unusual? Someone couldn''t hold on to stepping on the stone that came out of the water. Soon, a disciple Yujian came and brought the man back to the shore, and the man was eliminated. The face of the person who was eliminated was distorted and seemed to want to say something. He was brought down cleanly. In the hearts of all people, people who have not yet entered the water have a sense of fear. Sure enough. Look at what brother junyang said. You just need to walk through Mingjing lake. You can''t step on stones when you are away from the water, otherwise you will be eliminated. Lu Yaoyao also thought that this is not simple? Sure enough, it''s not that simple. Is this a test of people''s tolerance to pain, and can they persist when they are cut by thunder? Mingjing lake is only 20 meters wide and has been successfully crossed. But two or three people have been eliminated. "It hurts! It hurts! I''m not going A slightly familiar voice whispered. Lu Yaoyao turned to see the girl who had a little conflict standing in the lake shouting pain. Lu Yaoyao sighs, she is also fierce, on the road has not met, thought that has been eliminated. But there was only one servant left. "Miss, you are just one last step away. You are the formal guiyuanzong disciple. Don''t you want to worship daozun as your teacher?" Murong Liluo heard this, gritted his teeth, and walked forward firmly. Hiss! Is it so painful? Lu Xiaoyao frowned unconsciously. Soon to Lu Yaoyao and others. Lu Yaoyao took off her red short boots and showed her white and fat feet. She rolled up her trouser legs to her knees. Her short legs were also white, tender and fat. She was very cute. Morning and evening snow stretched out her hand and said, "Yaoyao, I''ll lead you." "Good!" Lu Yaoyao stretched out her hand and held her tightly, carefully entering the water. Bai Yu''s lovely little feet slowly, slowly immersed in the water. When she stepped on the bottom of the lake, it was just not on her knees.Why? Lu Yaoyao stepped on both feet and took a few steps. It doesn''t hurt. Why doesn''t she? Lu Yaoyao looked up at dawn and dusk snow, "dusk snow, how do you feel?" Morning and evening snow at this time has also been standing in the water, she felt a moment, "numb itchy." "I feel so comfortable," Lu said with a smile The cool water soaked her feet and made her want to step on the water. Wen Zixing was also surprised: "me too!" Du Qianshan and Li Dazhuang felt a little bit, but the pain was mild and could be ignored. Lu Yaoyao and his friends walked over happily. They soon made it to shore. As soon as they get out of the water, their feet are dry and they can put on their shoes. Before long, all the candidates have been finished, and the large team has been reduced by a small circle, eliminating 11 people. At this point, they have successfully passed the entrance test and will soon become part of guiyuanzong. Lu junyang looked at the crowd with a warm smile: "Congratulations! You have successfully passed the 2386 entrance test of guiyuanzong. " Everyone''s eyes were bright, their faces were red with excitement, and they wanted to cheer loudly. Lu junyang then ranked according to the order of their registration. Lu Yaoyao and chaomuxue did not register for a long time. All the people between them were eliminated and they were lucky to be in the same row. They are in the fifth row of the position, Lu Yaoyao counted, each line of ten people, a total of nine rows, the last row less than two people, that is to say, only 88 people passed the examination. After passing the examination, it is the critical moment to decide which course they will enter. They are about to enter the main hall. If they are valued by each peak and accepted as their own disciples, it will be the way to heaven. If you can''t, you can become an ordinary inner disciple. Ordinary inner disciples are those who are in a state of consideration. They will not be accepted as their own disciples for the time being. The elders of each peak will bring them under their own doors and personally instruct them to practice. However, they are only ordinary disciples. If they show outstanding performance or others, they will be officially accepted as their own disciples. The others are the outside disciples. The outer disciples are the most basic ones, with the largest number and the most average treatment. They are mostly responsible for the cultivation of Lingtian and lingyao, and the most common chores in the door are basically performed by the outer disciples. If you want to enter the inner gate, you can take part in the annual assessment. Of course, the inner disciples will be assessed every three years. If they are slack in cultivation, they will be kicked out of the inner gate. It can be said that the competition is fierce. In the main hall, the leaders and elders of each peak pay close attention to the examinees'' status. When they pass the second pass, they are basically certain. For some good candidates, they will fight for each other naturally, and it''s not lively. Yao jiuxiao stayed out of the examination room, and his invisible divine consciousness always lingered around his daughter. He didn''t expect that Lu Qingyu would let her out of the demon world so soon. What''s more, he didn''t expect that she would find here and enter the trial so cleverly. Yao jiuxiao didn''t think Lu Qingyu would tell her her identity, so all this was guessed by clues. His cold eyes melted slightly, showing tenderness, and then distracted to hear his daughter''s words. He turned black in an instant. Lu Qingyu is too used to the baby to see what pet looks like. He didn''t want to live like a little boy in the devil''s world. He secretly decided to temper his indulgence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t know what to think of, his expression slightly changed, ponder for a moment, he stood up, turned away. Everyone in the hall noticed his departure. The elder sighed: "it seems that the East nine peaks will not enter this year." "You''re going to have a couple?" Since the house is not built for the disciples, is it for the Taoist? They look at Lu chongyun - "suzerain, it''s not kind to hide such a big thing from us!" "You should know who your Taoist partner is, right?" "Suzerain, you are the closest person to me. I won''t hide it from you..." "Lord..." Originally is looking at Yao jiuxiao to leave in that dry stare of Lu chongyun, a moment later was repeatedly questioned. Lu chongyun He doesn''t know more than they do. What can he say? Lu chongyun raised his face and said, "new disciples will enter the hall soon. Do you still have leisure to gossip?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It also depends on who''s gossiping and who''s gossiping. But turn your attention back. In the video, all the candidates have finished the Mingjing lake. Lu chongyun waves his sleeve and the video disappears. "I don''t know if there are any children in this group who caused the vision 18 years ago." Master Miao Feng will suddenly remember that there are several special disciples in this new class. It happened that the day of birth of variant mulinggen, no Linggen but successfully passed the examination. Wu Linggen, who claims to be 18 years old but is only four or five years old, has gone further than zunshang.In the past few times, there has never been such a situation. Once, there was not even a single Linggen. This time there are many special children and many other good ones. Lu chongyun said in a deep voice: "be cautious." The whole cultivation world has been looking for the child who caused the vision for so many years, even the Shensuan Pavilion can''t figure it out. How can they find it? Even if they can do everything, if they are really recruited into the clan, then the extraordinary children will always show up. As he spoke, Lu junyang went to the gate of the main hall and reported that he had brought his new disciples into the hall. Lu chongyun twists his beard, looks at his elegant and graceful lover, and nods with satisfaction, "come in." Rows of new disciples step into the hall in order, stand on the hall in a square shape, and say hello in unison. You Huahai in the front row, holding his head high and high spirited, is the only variant of Shan Linggen. He also has such a legendary life experience. He must be a sweet cake that has been contested by the major elders! He was waiting to be called first. "Lu Yaoyao." A thick voice rang out, you Huahai confidently raised his feet and was about to step out. His right foot has not yet been put down, and his expression suddenly stagnates. He seems to have heard wrong. Who? Lu Yaoyao? Who is that? Yao jiuxiao: let the people in Xiuzhen world know that this is his little boy, don''t you want to go to heaven? Lu Yaoyao: I miss my father Yao jiuxiao: where is his father? in fact, he is the one who dotes on the baby most. Ha ha. To explain, when I discussed the outline with keiyou, it was pointed out that there was another book wearer who was easy to steal. If it was not necessary, there would not be more than one book wearer. After I thought about it, I thought it was possible, so I deleted the character and changed the relevant settings. However, after I wrote this story, I couldn''t write it down. I had no inspiration at all and didn''t know how to write it At the exhibition, I even had a strong idea that I didn''t want to continue to write and wanted to escape. At a certain moment, I suddenly thought of the character I deleted. At that moment, inspiration came. I always thought about the plot of the character. After thinking about it, I decided to change back to the original setting and add the character. At least I have enthusiasm and inspiration to continue to write. I don''t understand my previous state, and I wonder if this character has a soul and is unwilling to be aborted. Maybe I want this character to appear in my article from the bottom of my heart to say sorry to the readers who have been chasing the serial. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-12-16 00:16:27 ~ 2020-12-19 01:36:58 ~ thank you for casting mines: 47733927 2 angels; Aidou, 41083348 1 angels; thank you for irrigation nutrient solution: Dazai 120 bottles; nianniannianniannian 50 bottles; zero, Suiyuan 20 bottles; love Nana 15 bottles; 42852517 13 bottles; qingshuiqing 12 bottles; frog, 48170530, the death of flowers from the other side of the world, Capricorn, minfei, Sheng Qing homophony, indulging in sand sculpture novels, Suran Qingcheng, mianlanjun, Duhui, Shuluo Xiyan, Yueshang, and big cat 10 bottles; Moran 7 bottles; Guyue, riliannat, the world is changing, liuluo 5 bottles; 47733927 4 bottles; citric acid, the flowers of the motherland 2 bottles; H [y ~ raccoon, Huan, yelingxue, 2421825 1 bottles; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 120 Lu Yaoyao enters the hall with the brigade Wu. She is sandwiched among the adults. There are people in the front, back, left and right. She can''t see the place outside the group from her height. Now guiyuanzong''s major elders and peak owners are in the hall. Lu Yaoyao wants to see if his father is in it. Just as she was trying to figure out how to look at it without any trace, she heard her name. Lu Yaoyao was stunned, and her face lit up. She wanted to be more mature and steady, but her brisk little steps and cute little figure revealed her nature of taking off. Lu Yaoyao stepped out of the team and stood in the front, bowing with a kind of model, "Yaoyao, I''ll meet the patriarch, all the elders and the peak leader." She stood in front of the hall, trying to be serious and small expression, resisting the impulse of looking around, only a pair of big eyes tentatively moved forward, but the height of the line of sight could not see who was sitting in front. Lu Yaoyao carefully raises his line of sight and sweeps to the front with his good eyesight. He doesn''t see his father, but he sees brother junyang standing in front of him. Standing in Lu junyang''s position, you can see the small movements of the people at the bottom. He seems to see a cub peeping out his head from the nest to observe the outside world for the first time. Full of curiosity and care, he can''t help smiling. Lu Yaoyao also smiles at him. When I saw the little doll in the image stone, I felt very pleased. Now when I see a real person, I feel more like it. The master of Dan Hall Mo coughed and was about to speak. The master of Miao Feng took the lead to open her mouth. Her voice was gentle: "Yaoyao, would you like to enter my door?" Master Mo''s face turned black, and he looked at master Miaofeng unhappily. "Master Miaofeng, you are too unkind. This little guy should come under my door." When we just discussed it, we had already said that the little boy came under his door, but he came to rob it again. Miao Feng''s master laughs: "you can''t say exactly which one you want to choose, depending on who you enter." Silence does not mean acquiescence. "Master Miao Feng is right. It mainly depends on the will of the little guy." "Three peaks Lord bold light up big voice," small fellow, do you want to enter my door? I can teach you to refine all kinds of magic weapons, but it''s fun. " As soon as the eyelids of master mo were pulled out, an ominous premonition rose in his heart. Miao Fengzhu''s voice is sweet and graceful, but his words are not pleasant: "isn''t Yang Fengzhu joking? That''s what you play with. Let a cute little girl learn from your rough tool. Is the big hammer bigger than the little girl? I''m not afraid that the little girl will fall into it. " When he looked at Lu Yaoyao, his tone suddenly became gentle. "If you want to learn from me, I will teach you all I can. The technique is the most fun. You can change your form and position by pinching a formula..." "It''s the most interesting thing to practice runes. Do you like painting, little doll? I''ll take you as my disciple and teach you how to draw. When you learn how to draw, you can blow up a mountain by throwing one. I''ll take you to blow up the mountain and sea then... " "Practicing sword is the true character of a monk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hall master Mo looks at a group of old guys who brazenly rob people from him. His face is black and thick. He hums coldly, "recently, there are not enough people in the hall to open several furnaces." All the leaders of the peak: "I''m not sure." Master Mo''s face is clear to the naked eye. He is proud in his heart. Do you want to rob his apprentice? I''m afraid I don''t want to break the pill? Lu Yaoyao raised his head and looked around openly when the voices rang out. The big eyes like black grapes are clear and clear, showing the curious look of the cubs, but they are not stage fright at all. They stand in a big way and allow many people to look at them. She looked around the hall, still didn''t see the familiar figure, a little disappointed in the bottom of her heart. Did she guess wrong? Father is not guiyuanzong? With this in mind, she was not completely disappointed. Maybe not all guiyuanzong Daneng were here. Maybe her father was not here? Lu Yaoyao got up and paid attention to his current situation. Well Sure enough, she is a unique genius. Everyone''s eyes are bright. The new disciples were even more surprised that this little sister was contested by the elders? That''s a good thing they dare not dream of! If they didn''t stand on the main hall and be noticed by so many powers at any time, they would lose their manners. Nevertheless, everyone''s eyes could not help looking forward secretly, and there was no need to mention envy in their hearts. You Huahai''s face changes, and he takes back his feet rigidly. So, what is the ability of this little doll? Even more popular than his mutant mulingon? Murong Liluo''s face is even more distorted. The child she doesn''t like is so popular! She wanted to replace it with her body. Morning and evening snow, they envy to envy, but really happy for Lu Yaoyao. Master Mo said, "Yao Yao, would you like to be my disciple?" Worried that the little doll didn''t understand, and afraid that the little doll would be attracted by what other people said, he also tried to make alchemy look very interesting. The old Mo that a word does not agree to break Dan to threaten is too disgusting, they can be the person that is threatened! Each peak Lord and elder didn''t speak any more, but they all looked at her, and the meaning was self-evident.They thought that if the little girl chose someone else herself, the master of Mo hall would have nothing to do. Lu Yaoyao thought seriously for a moment with a white and tender little fat face, and then said solemnly with a small milk voice: "thank you for the love of all the elders and the Lord of the peak. Whether it''s refining weapons, making amulets, arrays or other things, they are very powerful, but I''m more interested in Dan Dao all the way." Before the trial, Lu Yaoyao was interested in alchemy. This time she had the opportunity to learn. She wanted to learn. With that, Lu Yaoyao knelt down in the direction of master Mo and worshiped him seriously: "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship." "Good!" "From now on, you will be my youngest disciple of Mo Liuying''s family." Lu chongyun was absent-minded all the time, especially after the new disciples entered the hall. He was in a trance from time to time, and the lively arguments in the hall didn''t draw his attention back. Until he heard the laughter of master Mo and saw that he accepted a little disciple, Lu chongyun showed a smile of approval: "Congratulations, younger martial brother Mo, you are a good disciple." His mind has always been elsewhere. He has paid attention to the youngest baby in the trial, but he is not satisfied with it. Now, he is really a cute and pleasant little girl, and he is close to her at the first sight. Master Mo laughs: "happy together, happy together." Lu junyang, who is beside Lu chongyun, also smiles at Lu Yaoyao. When Yaoyao became uncle Mo''s disciple, their relationship became closer. Since then, the title has been decided. Master Mo waved to Lu Yaoyao and said in a soft voice, "come here." Lu Yaoyao gets up, walks over happily and stands in front of master mo. Master Mo would like to thank the angel who threw the mine: five zero; ningxiye, Qiaoqiao, old cat, come on, 39458697, xiaoguabuguai; thank the angel who irrigated the nutrient solution: 50 bottles of Shuying, 11 bottles of Yunnan, chenwaigubiao, putiman, WuZiLian, yiliansusu, wuhuabujingfang, zero, have I learned today 10 bottles; Chu Han, two little tiger teeth, Pang, Xiao Xiong, Xixi is around the corner, give you my little hair, willing to be rain, 39458697 5 bottles; H [y ~ raccoon, Morishima, Meng ~, bottle, Yeling snow 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 121 Murong pear drop also want to talk, was pulled by her guard, she is unwilling to close her mouth, a pair of eyes are staring at the back of dawn and dusk snow. A light smile broke the silence. Master Miao Feng said, "don''t mention these little disciples. Master Miao Feng also wants to worship you." "It''s as if other people don''t want to. If you are willing to accept me, you can''t be the master of the peak." "I''m an old man, and I''m not afraid to make my disciples laugh." Lu chongyun not light not heavy said a sentence, then look to dawn and dusk snow, "elder martial brother has no intention to accept apprentices." Dawn and dusk snow lost, but also some unwilling, she bent down to worship, raised her face to look at Lu chongyun, sincerely implored: "I also hope the patriarch asked on behalf of dusk snow." Lu chongyun flashed, and he was silent for a moment. "Elder martial brother didn''t appear here, which has already indicated his meaning." Lu Yaoyao is also very disappointed. Won''t daozun appear? Then worried to see dawn and dusk snow, worried about the future of small partners. Seeing this, the other new disciples were glad that they didn''t say what they thought, otherwise they would also face an embarrassing situation. Lu chongyun spoke again in a calm voice. "Would you like to come under my door?" The crowd was in an uproar, and their eyes could not help falling on chaomuxue again. Even the elders and the leaders of the peak were different. The patriarch seemed to pay special attention to the little girl. Moreover, didn''t he say that junyang would be his only disciple and would not accept any more disciples? Morning and evening snow hesitated for a moment, and finally bowed down: "I''ll see you master." "Good!" Lu chongyun twists his beard and smiles happily. Lu Yaoyao is not only happy that she was accepted as an apprentice by the leader of a clan, but also regretted that she didn''t get into the door she most wanted to enter. She inadvertently turned her head and saw Wen Zixing motionless. Her expression was like being struck by thunder. She tilted her head in doubt. Isn''t it thunder? The script is not the same as what was said. If the environment is not right, Wen Zixing wants to hold his hair and shout to the sky. Morning and evening snow is the only apprentice of Heng wudaozun! How can you become a disciple of the patriarch? How do they cultivate their feelings? The ceremony is still going on, but after that, the high-ranking leaders and elders didn''t speak any more. Instead, some of the main members of the sect came back. Murong Liluo and her bodyguard were taken away by the master of a hall. The master was not happy, as if he didn''t want to accept them. Others who have not been named will become outside disciples. Li Dazhuang is the only one who has not been selected to the outer gate. Although he is the only one who has no spiritual root but has successfully passed the test, it means that he can''t practice. Other peaks don''t want to take him under the gate. The competition in the inner gate is much more fierce and cruel than that in the outer gate. It''s not necessarily a good thing for people without spiritual root to come in. Most importantly, they all think that Li Dazhuang can pass the examination, to a large extent, because he has one or two reliable teammates. Shengsheng will take him through, otherwise he will be eliminated long ago. Lu Yaoyao saw that Li Dazhuang was going to the outer gate. He looked worried. Four of the five people entered the inner gate, and he was the only one left. He didn''t know if he would have a bad heart. Li Dazhuang has a simple and honest face. He noticed the caring eyes of his friends. He smiles and doesn''t mind at all. After all the new disciples had a home, the process was not finished. Under the leadership of Lu junyang, they went down to the ancestral hall to worship their ancestors, listen to the sect''s admonitions, and made their own life cards with their fingertips'' blood and put them into the attic of the Ming Dynasty. Once a disciple lost his life, the life cards would be broken. At this point, they finished the introduction process and went to each peak. Lu Yaoyao also wants to talk to his friends, but they are surrounded by the elder brothers and sisters of zongmen. Lu Yaoyao also stood in front of a smiling big handsome man, "little younger martial sister, I''m your second elder martial brother." Lu Yaoyao looks up at him, and Tiantian shouts, "second elder martial brother." "Oh, good boy!" The soft address of grandma made him feel comfortable and full of love. Ziwen had never seen such a lovely little sister before. Later, she was his own younger martial sister. The master finally did something. Zi Wen''s voice was softer, "second elder martial brother, take you back to the peak." "Good." In addition to a pro disciple, there are also three entry-level disciples in nanwufeng. Ziwen takes them to the peak and leads them to their respective residence. Finally, he takes them to her residence. The southern five peaks are indeed full of elixirs. The whole mountain is full of elixirs. Needless to say, the scenery is beautiful. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes can''t see it. Ziwen told Lu Yaoyao all the way about the situation in Fengli: "besides me, you have three elder martial brothers. ZIWANG, the elder martial brother, is a bit eccentric. In fact, he is very kind-hearted. The Third Elder martial brother jumps off and often makes mistakes. The former son blows up the master''s stove again, and he has not come out yet. When he comes out, you will see him. The fourth elder martial brother is romantic... " When you pass the medicine field on the road, you should not forget to popularize the medicinal properties of those spirit materials, and by the way, extend what kind of pills are suitable for refining.They stopped in front of a house, "little younger martial sister, this is your residence in the future." This is a very delicate and beautiful small attic. After learning that they are going to have a little younger martial sister, they sorted it out in a hurry, but there should be no shortage. "That''s where I live, that''s my elder martial brother''s..." Lu Yaoyao followed the direction of Ziwen''s finger and saw that there were several small wooden buildings scattered irregularly around. There was a certain distance, but they were not very far apart. "You just have to shout for something, we can hear it." "Thank you, second elder martial brother. I like it very much!" Lu Yaoyao smiles and squints. Zi Wenxiao was spoiled: "just like it." "We will be your closest people in the future. Please come to us when you are in trouble." "Well, I will!" "You must be tired just now. Go and have a rest first." Ziwen sympathizes with her younger martial sister. She is still so young. She has been tested for so long. Although she says that her body will recover after the test, the mental stimulation and fatigue are real. "Good." Lu Yaoyao didn''t feel tired, but she didn''t refuse the kindness of her second elder martial brother. Ziwen left first. Lu Yaoyao pushes the door and approaches the room. The room is clean. The entrance is the hall. There are tables and chairs for visitors. There is also a tea room. There is a small staircase on the side. After Lu Yaoyao goes up, he knows that the second floor is the bedroom. The whole space on the second floor belongs to her. In the bedroom, there is a very delicate dressing table, a fan-shaped screen, and a large room with several overcoats in the right side door. There is also a small study next to the bedroom. What makes Lu Yaoyao most happy is that there is a leisure terrace on the second floor, where he can enjoy the scenery from afar. Lu Yaoyao likes it very much. It''s completely her private space. She has already figured out how to transform it into her favorite nest. The reason why she wants to learn alchemy is that she had this idea before she started. Now she has this opportunity. It seems that her choice is right. She will be very happy here. After visiting the second floor, Lu Yaoyao ran down again. There are two bungalows on both sides of the main building, with guest rooms on the left and completely empty rooms on the right. Outside the building are clumps of smart wood, green, some flowers, but also competing. Lu Yaoyao took a deep breath. There seemed to be a special fragrance in the air. She really likes it! After visiting his own site, Lu Yaoyao smiles so much that he can''t see his teeth. Then he goes back to the second floor contentedly. After being happy, Lu Yaoyao began to think about the future. Now she has successfully entered guiyuanzong and is able to do what she has been thinking about. Well, she thinks that with her intelligence, it''s very possible that she didn''t make a mistake in guessing. The problem is that daozun didn''t appear in the hall. She has to find a way. Lu Yaoyao''s flexible mind turns around and comes up with two ways to find an opportunity to meet daozun, or lead him out to meet her. As for how to lead, he tries to find a way to let the person who can see daozun bring a message. If he is a father, he will certainly come out. There is also something about the elder. Lu Yaoyao has to inquire about the elder first and check whether there are any relatives. What if the elder''s image in the clan is not good? She had to be careful. She had to find the right person and the right opportunity to hand over the old man. Before these two things are finished, she has to prepare to learn the pill How busy she is! Lu Yaoyao laments for himself. Ah, and my father. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to send letters outside in guiyuanzong. She wants to communicate with brother Yuanyuan and drink Xiaosi. When she sneaks out of the demon world, my father must be very angry. Now that she''s here, my father won''t come to her to take her back. She can write to my father to appease him! Thinking of this, Lu Yaoyao quickly ran to the small study, where there is ink, she can just use to write a letter. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t stop writing this. There were so many things happened on the way that she wanted to tell her father. Moreover, she made some good friends. She could write ten pages about what happened when she came to guiyuanzong. Until she stopped writing, Lu turned around and saw that the desk was full of writing paper. After the handwriting had dried, she folded it up and put it in a thick pile. Lu Yaoyao thought, for the sake of her writing such a long letter, Dad would not be angry about her running away from home, would he? She folded it carefully and put it in her purse. When she had a chance to go out, she asked Yaqing to send it to Dad. Yaqing must have a way to send it to Dad. "Younger martial sister, are you there?" Outside the door came the shouts of Ziwen, and Lu Yaoyao jumped down the chair and ran out quickly. "Second elder martial brother!" When Ziwen saw xiaobutian running out of the room, he laughed before he spoke. "Where did this come from?" "Well?" Lu Yaoyao''s head tilted in doubt. Zi Wen smiles and takes out a handkerchief to wipe Lu Yaoyao''s face. The pure white handkerchief is immediately stained with ink.Lu Yaoyao suddenly blushes. She may be too engrossed in her writing. Mei notices that her face is stained with ink. Hearing the smile, Ziwen thought that it was really a child who still liked to play with ink. However, seeing that the younger martial sister blushed with shame, he didn''t tease her about it any more. "The master told us to go over." After Ziwen cleaned Lu Yaoyao''s face, he was just about to put the handkerchief into the storage bag. Lu Yaoyao took it and put it into his pocket. He openly destroyed the evidence. "Second elder martial brother, I''ll return it to you after I wash it." Ziwen didn''t mind. Instead, he noticed another thing: "do you have a storage bag, too?" Lu Yaoyao patted xiaohebao and said with pride, "my father gave it to me!" Ziwen nodded, but he didn''t envy him, because danxiu was the richest, and each of them had one. "Let''s go, master and elder martial brother. They are waiting." "Good second elder martial brother." Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-12-20 00:14:57 ~ 2020-12-21 00:18:10 ~ thank you for casting 47102133 1 angels for mines; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 80 bottles for riyuemingmiao, 60 bottles for good times and 60 bottles for bad times; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution? 59 bottles; 50 bottles of shaoxianzi; 20 bottles of Qingyi and Suiyi; 10 bottles of yueyueyue, Sissi, duorenwuji, Duanqiao Yanyu, yipaiqingsi, pengzim, girl and Hualing; @ 9 bottles; Yiling jiangouxie 8 bottles; Hewan sauce 6 bottles; mingyueqingfeng, young master Draco, YZ, world changing, time warm and quiet cloud ? , Nian, ningxiye 5 bottles; Zhuzhu 4 bottles; weimang yanyuumbrella light move, yunshenyimeng 2 bottles; meiai, yelingxue, GUI, goddess is not me, Yueyue MEDA, 22834259, Qingzhi ¡ã 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 122 Lu Yaoyao followed the second elder martial brother into the hall. Mr. Mo was sitting on the throne, with three young men of different styles standing beside him. When Lu Yaoyao entered the door, they looked at him with friendly eyes. "See you, master." Lu Yaoyao tried to be serious with a small expression and made a kind of bow. Mo hall Master said a voice, looking at Lu Yaoyao''s kind eyes, he tried to soften the expression and voice, "this is a gift for your teacher." He handed Lu Yaoyao a big box. Lu Yaoyao took it respectfully with both hands. The little milk voice was clear and loud, "thank you, master!" "This is your elder martial brother ZIWANG, second elder martial brother Ziwen, Third Elder martial brother..." Master Mo gives Lu Yaoyao a brief introduction of his disciples. With the introduction of the master, Lu Yaoyao turns her eyes to see some elder martial brothers. Each of the four elder martial brothers has its own characteristics. It''s easy to distinguish them. Lu Yaoyao remembered them at once. The elder martial brother is tall and thin. His skin is as white as a light. He looks a little listless. He is like a lonely person who doesn''t like to go out. He speaks with great care. He doesn''t like the younger martial sister very much from his appearance. However, he just hates social intercourse. The younger martial sister is very welcome and has prepared a meeting ceremony for Lu Yaoyao. Ziwen, the Third Elder martial brother, is a baby face. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old and full of vitality. He looks at Lu Yaoyao''s undisguised curiosity and love. Finally, when it''s his turn to speak, he just gives a gift to the audience, and his mouth can''t say more than 500 words. He thinks that this younger martial sister is his lucky star! As soon as he came, he was exempted from confinement. He had been in confinement for less than two days this time because his younger martial sister came out! This younger martial sister will be covered by him in the future! The fourth elder martial brother has a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes. Lu Yaoyao finally understands why the second elder martial brother is a little subtle when he says that he is romantic. At first sight, he looks like a playboy who is very popular with girls and easily provokes peach blossom. As soon as he talks and smiles, master Mo frowns and dislikes this good girl''s little disciple. In contrast, the second elder martial brother is a regular person, with a good appearance, a mild temperament and a down-to-earth attitude. Among the four brothers, the most important one is the second disciple. He takes care of all the affairs on the peak. Lu Yaoyao accepted five gifts. With so many brothers, his smile was even sweeter. Master Mo said: "you will be my little disciple in the future. If you are bullied outside, don''t hide it from you. If they are useless, they will come to the master. Nanwufeng is your strength." Lu Yaoyao''s eyes are bright, she soft waxy said: "I know." Mo Tang''s main words are poor. All his former disciples are smelly boys, and it''s nothing to treat them carelessly. But this time, he accepted such a soft and lovely girl, and it''s not good for him to lecture seriously. Master Mo said a few more words, and then asked all the disciples to step down. As soon as he came out of the hall, the elder martial brother floated away like a ghost, and disappeared in a moment, which surprised Lu Yaoyao. Ziwen explained: "the eldest martial brother''s temperament is like this. He doesn''t like to go out of the house and doesn''t like to talk. He won''t step out of the house without necessary things. We can all see that the eldest martial brother likes you very much." Zi asked Yinghe, "yes, we are all very happy to have a younger martial sister." Lu Yaoyao didn''t really see it, but she took it seriously when the elder martial brothers said so! Lu Yaoyao holds her face happily. She is loved by everyone. The three elder martial brothers accompanied her back to the attic. The third and fourth elder martial brothers talked around her all the way. The second elder martial brother walked aside with a smile, and soon became familiar with her. "Younger martial sister, what do you want to name your building? My residence is called Wendan building. The first elder martial brother''s is Wangdan building, the second elder martial brother''s is Wendan building, and the younger martial brother''s is tingdan building... " Lu Yaoyao a listen to, small building want to take a name by oneself? She was very interested. She heard the names of the senior brothers'' residences. It was very appropriate and pleasant. She thought according to the idea of naming Yaodan building? In the winter solstice evening, I went out and didn''t come back. I wanted to write enough updates to sleep, but now I can''t stand it. I''m so sleepy=_ =In the daytime, there must be enough words! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-12-21 00:18:10 ~ 2020-12-22 01:19:59 ~ thank you for throwing grenades: 47401937 1; thank you for throwing mines:^_ ^1; thank you little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: 100 bottles of song; 30 bottles of Zhinan; 29 bottles of sweet and sour spareribs in my mind; 26 bottles of xiaogua buguai; 20 bottles of cherry, xiaomumu and Amethyst; 10 bottles of ornament, Hualing, jiu8, 31904648, white rice and smile; Xiaomo Yaorao, lemongcao, @ , the world is changing, no medicine 5 bottles; Chu Han 3 bottles; Yaoyao, moonlight 2 bottles; salted fish turn over Serfs Sing, passers-by, wind makes you fragrant, black and white color, night ice snow 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 123 That night, Lu Yaoyao went to bed in the room of the small building. Although this is her private site, she felt strange and couldn''t sleep for a while. Holding the quilt, Lu Yaoyao turned it over and over, rolled several times on the square wooden carved bed, and sat up with his red face and messy hair. I miss my father, I miss my father I wish my father were in guiyuanzong! Lu Yaoyao sat down for a moment, then lay down and tossed for a long time. Then she calmed down. She held the quilt in her small hand and looked up at the top of the tent. Her eyelids grew heavy. Then she closed slowly and breathed slowly. The little girl was restless in her sleep, and her posture changed several times after a deep sleep. Bai Nen''s little feet peeped out of the bed restlessly. The yellow candle flickered. A slender shadow quietly appeared in the bedside, the face of the backlight trapped in the shadow, not really see. Yao jiuxiao looked down at the little boy on the bed with soft eyes. He put his feet in the quilt and covered his body. The appearance of the little guy has not changed, but after three years, he has become more sensible, which is better than that in Duanping mountains. He stretched out his hand and put it on xiaozizi''s wrist. He was not surprised to find that xiaozizi had been banned again. This was something Lu Qingyu could do. Yao jiuxiao watched the little guy for a long time. Since he wanted to learn alchemy, he should study hard first. Lu Yaoyao had a wonderful dream. She dreamed that she had found her father in guiyuanzong. Her father was Heng wudaozun. Then she lived a horizontal life in Xiuzhen world. When she woke up, she still had a silly smile on her face. It took her a long time to wake up. She jumped out of bed, put on her little boots and ran out with her hair in a mess. "Su Qing!" Su Qing went up to the second floor, holding a pile of clothes in her hand, "little martial uncle, you wake up!" "This is your school uniform, little martial uncle. Try to fit it quickly?" Each clan has its own clothing system, so the new disciples have to change their clothes. Lu Yaoyao curiously looked at a few eyes, did not refuse, "good." Clothes are put on the stool, Su Qing ready to help the little martial uncle change clothes, Lu Yaoyao see this busy way: "I come!" Su Qing is not sure. I''m so small. Can I dress myself? However, with Lu Yaoyao''s determination, he walked out of the room with worry. Lu Yaoyao picked up the clothes to study the next style, and then the red clothes on her body changed into the same white school uniform in front of her. Since she learned magic, her father has given her a lot of things. The Ruyi brocade she wears can change with her master''s mind. Lu Yaoyao looked down at himself, after confirming that there was no problem, he put the clothes in front of him into the closet of the next room and then opened the door. "Su Qing?" "Little martial uncle!" Su Qing ran over excitedly, "little martial uncle is very beautiful!" Lu Yaoyao had been wearing fiery red clothes before, and the color was gorgeous, which made Lu Yaoyao very conspicuous. Pure white minus a little lively, the whole person looks more elegant. Lu Yaoyao''s face flushed slightly, "can you make up?" "Yes Su Qing said happily, "I help my little martial uncle comb his hair!" "Please." Lu Yaoyao is a little embarrassed. She has never combed her hair since she was young. Up to now, she can only wear a ponytail. She can''t do the hairstyle of ancient girls. Su Qing is happy to help the little martial uncle comb his hair. Because the color of clothes on the body is pure, and there is no jewelry with strong color on the head, only a few silver pearls are dotted, but they are still the most beautiful cubs. "Little martial uncle, your basic courses will not be officially studied until tomorrow. Today I will accompany you around?" The disciples of each peak mainly taught by themselves, but some basic courses were taught by the inner disciples of guiyuanzong who did not complete the points. Lu Yaoyao is very happy to know that she can often meet with her friends?! Lu Yaoyao had breakfast. Just as Lu Yaoyao and Su Qing were going to go shopping, the second elder martial brother Zi Wen came. "Younger martial sister." "Second elder martial brother!" Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from December 22, 2020 01:19:59 to December 24, 2020 02:50:52 ~ thank you for casting the mine: sticky bean bag 04, passer-by a, 255734, old cat Qiaoqiao, come on, Ziyi elegant 1; thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: Jia Mingru 200 bottles; tired not love 100 bottles; fish jump sky, meow 50 bottles; small pear vortex, 34222110, 47401937 30 bottles; big quick update ah 29 bottles; spiny pineapple, never 20 bottles; passer-by a, big quick update, don''t want to eat salty sister paper, mianlanjun, Mo, Ruo dust, suyingyu 10 bottles; alone consider to lie in Qionglou 8 bottles; did I learn today? 6 bottles; warm time, silent love - sunset, AA, eight abdominal muscles, Yin 5 bottles; sticky Doubao 04 4 bottles; Yunxi, Shuhua, WAA, Changfeng wulala 2 bottles; liyuwang, jibijia, Liyu, 255734, meow (^ ^ ^), Stark''s little Luobu, Baozi, belthozar, Z, yelingxue, ATU, ayinaa 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 124 The teaching of guiyuanzong is divided into basic courses and specialized courses. The basic course is a course that all disciples must study, while the specialized course is the practice of monks in different directions. When Lu Yaoyao was sent to Qiuzhi hall by the second elder martial brother, many people were already there. "If someone bullies you, don''t be afraid. Write down the people. Elder martial brother will find a place for you." Ziwen is not at ease. Lu Yaoyao is the youngest of the new disciples. For fear that she will be bullied when he can''t take care of her, he can''t help telling her again and again. "Mm-hmm! Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t be bullied. " "After class, elder martial brother will pick you up." "Good!" After seeing the second elder martial brother leave, Lu Yaoyao just turned around and saw Lu Yaoyao''s Wen Zixing. She cried excitedly: "here, Yao Yao!" Wen Zixing occupied the last long table on the far right. He stood up and danced. Lu Yaoyao saw it at a glance. She walked quickly over. "Yaoyao, sit here!" Wen Zixing warmly invited. Compared with other people who want to sit in the front row under the teacher''s eyes, Wen Zixing, as a scum who has been in class for two generations, hates the front row and wants to be invisible. "Stars As soon as Lu Yaoyao sat on the cushion, her lower eyelids were flat with the tabletop, showing only a pair of big black eyes. "Ha ha ha ha..." Before Wen Zixing had time to speak, he held his stomach and laughed as soon as he saw the picture. Lu Yaoyao The huge Hall of knowledge is empty on three sides. Only the curtain that does not block the sight is hanging down. There are seven horizontal and eight vertical tables for two on the hall. Considering the younger students, the cushion in the first row is relatively high, which is suitable for children aged 8 to 12. The position after the second row is the normal position for adults. Lu Yaoyao goes to the last row to sit, which naturally leads to jokes. Lu Yaoyao feels that he has been ridiculed and stares at him unfriendly. When Wen Zixing saw that his little friend was angry, he stopped laughing and quickly changed the topic - "how are you at nanwufeng? How is your master? Not being bullied? " Speaking of nanwufeng, Lu Yaoyao was very happy. "Master and elder martial brothers are very good. I still have a single family building. I have a room for alchemy. When I learn how to make alchemy, I can practice it." "Yesterday, I went around with muxue and my senior brothers, but you were not there." Lu Yaoyao crackled his side of the situation, yesterday when familiar with the place, Lu Yaoyao is still very normal, curious to ask where Heng wudaozun''s residence is, she wants to visit, if only to see a real person. Who is not curious about the legendary ancestor? They didn''t suspect that Lu Yaoyao had a bad intention. They said that zunshang didn''t like many people going to his east nine peaks, and they couldn''t go without permission. Besides, zunshang was not in East nine peaks, but closed at the top of snow mountain. As soon as Lu Yaoyao heard that he was shutting down, he had to give up and wait for another chance. Wen Zixing heard that the little partner''s treatment is so good, happy for her, but also a lost envy, "my is a room." There are other senior brothers living around! My little friend''s is a two-story villa with a single room at most. He is also a disciple. Why is the difference so big? Wen Zixing left tears of envy. Lu Yaoyao stretched out his little hand and patted his arm to comfort him: "it doesn''t matter. Go to my place when you have time. I''ll pack your pills later!" "Hey, hey!" Wen Zixing also patted his chest and promised, "I''ll pack your talisman in the future!" "Hey, hey!" "Have you ever seen ask the fairy?" Wen Zixing suddenly asked, staring at Lu Yaoyao''s reaction. Lu Yaoyao doubts: "what?" When Wen Zixing saw her bright eyes, he only had pure doubt, no shock and other emotions at all. He couldn''t help asking: "have you read this novel?" Lu Yaoyao recalled for a moment, "I haven''t seen it. Is it good-looking?" She was very interested, "is there any good-looking" Heng wudaozun and 108 magic generals "and" the peak duel between daozun and magic Zun " Lu Yaoyao has just come to Tianyan city to listen to storytelling for several days, but he is not addicted enough! She hasn''t heard of "asking immortals". Later, I don''t know if I have the chance to go out to listen to books. Lu Yaoyao thinks that she will buy all these books back! "What?" Wen Zixing looks confused. "Do you like reading, too?" The man at the front table suddenly turned back in surprise. He looked forward and didn''t see anyone. He was wondering. Then he heard a young voice of the same surprise: "yes, do you like it too?" The man''s vision moved down, first saw a black hair top, and then on a pair of big eyes. Four eyes opposite, surprise collision, at that moment, two words emerge in their minds: confidant! The man leaned over the table, his handsome face close to Lu Yaoyao, "what I like most is" the way and the devil fight of love and abuse in the city ". The gratitude and hatred in it is more wonderful than fighting and killing!""I''ve never heard of this movie. It''s so wonderful!" "Of course, I''ll tell you..." Wen Zixing He finally knew what they were talking about. He watched his little partner abandon him and talked with others in a hot way. "Asking immortals" is a novel, not a novel of this era. He has been pondering for a long time these two days, so he doesn''t care to get in touch with his elder martial brothers, and finally finds something strange. He has not had time to do anything, the plot has changed, he must be more than one through! Wen Zixing thinks and thinks, only Lu Yaoyao is a variable, so he can''t wait to recognize his relatives. He thinks Lu Yaoyao is really powerful! He just wanted to protect zhaomuxue and not let her be killed. He didn''t want to change the plot fundamentally. Chaomuxue is not daozun''s Apprentice. Surely she won''t be special to daozun alone, which will attract the attention of the devil and finally lead to the love triangle. Isn''t it solved from the source? But he didn''t expect that Yaoyao didn''t seem to know the book Is she wearing it or not? Wen Zixing is entangled again. "What are you talking about?" Wen Zixing looked up and saw the morning and evening snow coming in, followed by Du Qianshan. Lu Yaoyao raised his face red with excitement and said, "dusk snow! Thousand mountains! Here you are No one sat next door to Lu Yaoyao''s seat. Chaomuxue and Du Qianshan sat down. Lu Yaoyao said happily, "this is my new friend, elder martial brother Zihui!" Then Lu Yaoyao introduces her friends to Zihui. Zihui said lazily: "Hello, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters!" Zihui has a lazy expression except when he talks. "Hello, elder martial brother!" Lu Yaoyao found that the hall was very busy. She moved her little body to raise her sight. The table was almost full of people. At this glance, she saw several familiar faces. Lu Yaoyao found that almost all of them were new inner disciples and close disciples. She didn''t see Li Dazhuang. Zi replied, "the basic courses of the inner and outer disciples are taught separately." Zihui is the "old man" in the classroom. These courses need to be examined every three years, but they have to be re studied. He takes classes with his new disciples, and he is the evergreen tree in the basic courses. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes sparkled, "you know much better, elder martial brother Zihui!" Zihui complacent: "naturally, there is nothing I swallow didn''t know in guiyuanzong!" "Wow "Qianshan, muxue, how are you at the school?" Wen Zixing naturally asked about interpersonal relationship and treatment. Later, Wen Zixing knew that chaomuxue''s residence was an independent courtyard, and Du Qianshan''s was a double room. Wen Zixing thought that compared with Du Qianshan''s shared room, his single room is more than enough. Lu Yaoyao and swallow said back, and the topic turned to the content of the story book. She was very excited and gave out exclamations from time to time. Soon, an old man in a white Confucian school uniform came to the stage. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2020-12-24 02:50:53 ~ 2020-12-27 02:42:56 ~ thank you for casting one grenade Angel: WWW and dengmao; thank you for casting mine Angel: Tofu fruit and sticky bean bag 04 1; thanks to the little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: 150 bottles of yansuo pond willow; 144 bottles of Dongfeng; 100 bottles of Dorothy; 70 bottles of Perilla; 40 bottles of Qinghuan, Junyao; 30 bottles of maodajie and Baobao; 20 bottles of Yuyue sky, snow butterfly and Maiden''s name; 19 bottles of Fupi Qing; 15 bottles of Yueyue; 15 bottles of Ya Tiantian Panda?, yaoyu and Jinjiang coins are always not enough, Mo you, you, xiaofudie and wtybjx in your sleep, sand, 37951770 9 bottles, seven second memory 6 bottles, the world is changing, beautiful sky, dusk, 39557437 5 bottles, Book Chasing addiction, Mengjun, sticky Doubao 04 2 bottles, 27339046, flower seeking wine, stereo, night Lingxue 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 125 Murong Liluo was given a lecture, which reflected that she didn''t pay attention to the occasion. When she looked at the disciples, she looked at her one after another, full of examination and doubt. Her face turned pale, and she didn''t dare to speak any more. She had no scruples and forgot that this was not the place where she could be wild. Lu Yaoyao also doesn''t want to be at the same table with someone who obviously doesn''t agree with her. It''s good to sit in the back. There''s a little friend and a new friend! She thought she was bigger and didn''t care about the little girl, so she asked softly, "Mr. mu, can I take the cushion to the back?" Mr. Mu continued to frown. Lu Yaoyao seriously explained: "my friends are in the back, I want to sit with them." Mr. Mu looked down at the little disciple. He wore a white disciple''s uniform on his round body. He was charmingly naive and looked at her with black eyes. He was full of sincere request. He agreed. Lu Yaoyao immediately thanks happily, picks up Murong pear and falls on the cushion on the empty seat next door, and runs down. Wen Zixing was very happy to see his little friend come back and helped to fold up the cushion. Lu Yaoyao sat down and finally showed her complete facial features, but it was still too high for her. At last, she put an extra cushion on it so that she could write on the desk. Mr. Mu began to give lectures directly. "The first lesson today is about the history of Yuanqi Mainland..." Guiyuanzong has a wide range of basic courses, among which yuanqilu is a common knowledge that students must know. Yuan Qilu is the historical evolution of the mainland. The disciples were very serious when they heard about it. Most of the qualified disciples in the family had studied it, but guiyuanzong had its own unique opinions. Some people suddenly realized it, and some of the disciples who had not attended the class were even thirsty. At the beginning, Lu Yaoyao studied hard and listened carefully. Then she found that the lesson that Mr. Mu taught was her enlightenment course! Before she learned to speak, her father told her about the history of the mainland and her experience almost every day. Lu Yaoyao has always been a story listener. Mr. Mu''s story is very similar to that of his father. But she found it more interesting. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were empty, and he wandered for a moment. This time he came back and listened to the teacher carefully, it was a review. This lecture is half an hour. After half-time, Mr. Mu left the class. Mr. wood''s figure just disappeared in the sight, the quiet atmosphere in the hall suddenly disappeared, lively. Lu Yaoyao also said to his new friend, "brother Zihui, I ask you, if all the students you teach are able, do you have to come to the class?" Lu Yaoyao was extremely curious. The discipline rules of the classroom, Mr. did not clearly explain, the name is not the point on the direct class, Lu Yaoyao thought, if in the future she knows the content of the class, the last two classes are OK, always on, feel very boring and waste of time ah! "Under normal circumstances, if you can ensure that you can pass the examination, you can not take these basic courses, but if you don''t pass the examination, you will have a hard time in the future." As a matter of fact, the disciples who have a little status in their family have already learned the urgent course very well when they were at home. Now they are listening to the class so orderly and conscientiously, just because they just came here, which is very clever. It''s common to stay in guiyuanzong for a long time and not come to class. Swallow will come to the class this time, mainly to see the new younger martial brother and younger martial sister. Now I know Lu Yaoyao, a little confidant. It''s not in vain for the swallow to come back. After listening to swallow''s words, Wen Zixing shed tears of envy. These courses are too humanized. They don''t require attendance. On the schedule, students love to come or not. Even if there is only one person, Mr. Wen will finish that class seriously. When we pass the examination, everyone will be happy. Didn''t pass the examination? It''s going to be sad. "How did you make that Murong pear fall?" Yanzi Hui is curious. As a master of Guiyuan sect, he knows the background of this group of new disciples very well. Naturally, he knows that if the Murong family did not have a relationship with an elder of Guiyuan sect, he would not have become an inner disciple. This little girl has ordinary talent, but her temper is too indulgent for her family. Lu Yaoyao shook his head, "we used to live in the same Inn unfortunately. In fact, I didn''t talk to her formally in those two days, so I just met her face to face." "She may be jealous that I can go out to play if I want, but she is blocked by her family." In addition to this one, Lu Yaoyao didn''t expect that he had offended her. As for what he has been hating until now? Wen Zixing and others: "I''m not sure." Is it so hasty? Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during 2020-12-27 02:42:57 ~ 2020-12-28 02:11:22~Thanks to the little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: 50 bottles have nothing to do with me; 20 bottles for Junyao; 10 bottles for Xue Chengmei''s walking corpse and chasing girl; 6 bottles for Yang and Xiaomo; 5 bottles for yuqing''er, yogurt, belthozar, (* ^ Omega ^ *); 4 bottles for J; 2 bottles for Qi''an; 1 bottle for Yeling Xue; thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! Chapter 126 There is no class today. Lu Yaoyao is reading in his own building. She finished reading the last book and looked around. The second elder martial brother was not there. Her memory is very good, it can be said that she never forgets. In half a month, she finally finished reading four thick books. Lu Yaoyao thought about it and ran out of the building to find Su Qing. "Suqing, I want to go to the library. Can you take me?" Su Qing has no opinion, but she still asks, "what do you do in the library, little martial uncle?" Su Qing has been with little martial uncle Lu Yaoyao for more than half a month. She knows little about little martial uncle. She knows that she is a very intelligent child. She doesn''t worry that she will damage the books. She just wonders why little martial uncle is suddenly interested in the library? "Just want to see --" Lu Yaoyao to finger, raise an eye to see Su Qing, "can you?" "Good." Su Qing took Lu Yaoyao to the library. The library Pavilion is on the main peak, and the South five peaks are far away from each other. The disciples of Guiyuan sect can''t fly with their swords under no special circumstances. Fortunately, between the main peaks, there is a transmission array in the square. Su Qing took her to the square of nanwufeng, and then to the library. Lu Yaoyao looks around curiously. The main peak is more magnificent and spiritual than the South five peaks. Unlike the South five peaks, which are full of medicinal fields, the pavilions and pavilions are embedded in the shade of clouds, like a fairyland, beautiful as a dream. If there is anything good in this world, it is undeniable that there are landscapes everywhere. Even in places like the demon world, there are still breathtaking and breathtaking beautiful landscapes. The main peak is more lively than the South five peaks. Lu Yaoyao follows Su Qing for a while and has met several waves of disciples walking with swords in hand. It took them about half an hour to see the library. The building of the library Pavilion is towering, pyramid shaped, with golden appearance and flying dragon and Phoenix plaques hanging on the main entrance, which is very conspicuous. Lu Yaoyao''s mind seemed to be quiet in an instant. The surrounding environment was very quiet. Several disciples walked around in front of the pavilion, but there was no movement. Here, people are not so impetuous. Su Qing said: "little martial uncle, I will send you here! Can I pick you up in the evening? " "I remember the way. I''ll go back by myself. Don''t bother Suqing. Come back again!" Lu Yaoyao waved her little hand. Thanks to Su Qing''s guidance when she came, otherwise she would not arrive so smoothly. "I''ll go first. See you tomorrow!" Lu Yaoyao turns to the front door of the attic. There is a registry at the main entrance of the library. An old man sits on a mahogany chair with a leisurely look. Lu Yaoyao took out his disciple card and put it on the table. "Grandfather, I want to go to the library." The old man picked up the jade plate and printed it on a piece of smooth jade. When the jade was bright, Lu Yaoyao''s message was displayed. Lu Yaoyao, the fifth disciple of Mo Liuying''s family, returned to the five peaks of zongnan. The old man returned the jade card to her, "you can enter." "Thank you Lu Yaoyao takes back the jade plate and approaches the library quickly. Guiyuan sect has a history of more than ten thousand years. It has been destroyed and rebuilt several times. A lot of Lingjian books have been lost in history. However, the collection of books in the library is more abundant than that of any clan or family. There are nine floors in the library, each floor has a huge space, and the ceiling is very high. According to the instructions, Lu Yaoyao found the area where the anecdotes of guiyuanzong were placed. There are countless figures and historical events recorded in it. Lu Yaoyao found the spirit slips between 1000 and 2000 years according to the time. Compared with Lingjian in other periods of time, the historical records in this period are pitifully few. Lu Yaoyao looks over it and doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. It seems that many things in this period are missing. If elder martial brother Zihui hadn''t lied, the clan would have been destroyed more than 1000 years ago, but there is no clear record here. There are only a few records. Apart from knowing that something big happened, I can''t see the details. Is it the disaster that destroyed the data? But no, if it''s really difficult, the damaged data should be earlier, but there is not so little data in other periods. Lu Yaoyao couldn''t figure out why. Was it that something happened more than a thousand years ago? Her small body is more delicate in the bookshelves. Lu Yaoyao digs around and never finds Lu Yuandao''s name. She found a jade slip from the inside. When she opened it, she saw that it was a record of the war and chaos in the three realms 400 years ago. Lu Yaoyao suddenly excited, trying to dig out from between the lines that Heng wudaozun is her father''s evidence, but she read this paragraph over and over again, and found no proof. Oh, how little. However, the author''s admiration for daozun and his malice and contempt for the demons can be read between the lines. Lu Yaoyao sighs. She sits on the ground without any image. She continues to look through the jade slips to see more about daozun''s deeds.It took a long time for her to react - Oh, no, she was looking for Lu Yuandao, not her father. On second thought, she can do these two things at the same time! Happy New Year''s Day! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period from 02:11:22 to 03:26:36 on December 28, 2020 ~ thank you for casting mines: 41857553, Harry 1; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 200 bottles of Fantian Yier; 160 bottles of jimoqing; 50 bottles of whispering, flowers blooming on the other side, nothing to do with me; tangsi, nankemeng 40 bottles; 33 bottles of moyuange; 30 bottles of Zhinan, Jiangjiang, Qingqing and Dubai; O > 0_ , xiaowuye 20 bottles; 40197858, Jinyu, Xunyuan, Youran 10 bottles; two xiaohuya 9 bottles; later we, our favorite main 6 bottles; 2265230, CAIA, shiqiya, Zhongyao, Linlang sky, the world is changing, Shanshui Yishuang, belthozar 5 bottles; jianggungun, 46916141, planting trees and raising dogs 2 bottles; you know, yelingxue, Huayang lollipop, 37807558 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 127 "Little martial uncle? Little martial uncle A call came from outside the door. Half a day later, the quilt on the bed of the second floor room moved. A sleepy little fat face came out of the quilt. Lu Yaoyao''s face is still full of sleep, usually smart eyes can''t open, she sat for a while with messy hair, and then lay down, instantly into a state of sleep. Su Qing knocked on the door several times. Seeing that little martial uncle would be late, she couldn''t help being more anxious. "Little martial uncle, I come in!" Su Qing stood for a while, then pushed the door in. As she approached the inner room, she saw that the little drum on the bed was still, "little martial uncle?" Su Qing is concerned. In the past, little martial uncle has already got up and is full of vitality. Today, Su Qing is so abnormal that she worries about whether little martial uncle is ill. "Little martial uncle, I''m going to be late for class." "Little martial uncle?" Su Qing pulls down the quilt and shows her red face. She breathes long and seems to fall into a deep sleep. She reached out to her forehead and felt the pulse of her little hand again. There was no abnormality, so she continued to call people to get up. Lu Yaoyao struggled to open his eyes in the call of the little martial uncle, and said softly, "let me sleep a little longer?" Lu Yaoyao''s round, plump little body is stuck on the bed. Her limbs are limp. She is sealed by the bed and can''t get up. "It''s too late for class." Su Qing holds Lu Yaoyao up and helps her dress and wash. She also gives Lu Yaoyao a few mouthfuls of spirit porridge and uses her purse to fill her with some snacks to keep her stomach. Lu Yaoyao closed his eyes and was sent out of the South five peaks by Su Qing. He was still in a daze. She was addicted to storybook last night. She squinted just before dawn. She felt that she was awakened as soon as she fell asleep. Now she is still dizzy. She feels that she can go to sleep as soon as she lies down. But to class, Lu Yaoqiang from the spirit, quickly ran to the knowledge hall. She was a little late today. When Mr. forefoot stepped on the stage, she rushed in and sat down. Wen Zixing wants to talk to Lu Yaoyao, but he looks at the man on the stage and holds back his desire to speak. Mr. Mu naturally noticed the younger disciple who arrived later than him. He glanced at his innocent expression and said nothing. "Today we will talk about demons. As we all know, there are three races in Yuanqi Demons are cruel and inhumane, so everyone can punish them. " "Demons are good at camouflage. When you go out for training, you should always be alert..." Lu Yaoyao''s head nodded. She wanted to continue to listen, but she couldn''t bear it. She fell asleep. In her sleep, she didn''t forget to refute. The demon and the devil are not inhuman. Her demon family friends are as simple and kind as children How nice her father is to her! They are not inhuman Mr. Mu was talking. He didn''t care whether the students were listening to the class seriously. But in the quiet school, his voice was dignified and solemn. However, there was a sound of sleeping breath, which fluctuated with his voice. One of the disciples noticed the situation and snickered. Mr. Mu: "yes." Mr. Mu pauses for a moment, endures again and again, finally can''t bear, he walks to Lu Yaoyao''s side. Wen Zixing nervously looks at Mr. mu. He reaches out his hand to push his little friend. Mr. Mu pretended not to see the small action of the person in front of him. He knocked the table with a ruler. When Wen Zixing saw that she was still awake, he pretended to be coughing fiercely and pushed and shook her with his hand. In Lu Yaoyao''s dream, a mountain shaking, she suddenly woke up, the earthquake? Hearing the heartrending cough next door, Lu Yaoyao turned to look at it for a while, and his mind pulled back from his sleep, "did you catch a cold?" Wen Zixing shakes his head and covers his mouth, trying to wink at her. Lu Yaoyao is at a loss. Before he can figure out what the other party wants to express, he hears a cough behind him. Lu Yaoyao''s body was stiff, thinking of his own situation, and turning around, "sir --" Mr. Mu asked faintly, "what should I do when I meet a demon during my training outside?" Lu Yaoyao stood up and thought, "if it''s a bad demon, kill it. If you can''t fight it, run away and find foreign help If they are good demons, let them go. " "Ridiculous!" Mr. wood did not expect that he asked such a simple question, and even answered so absurdly. "How can demons be good or bad? They are all birds of a feather. They must be killed when they see demons!" Lu Yaoyao could not help refuting, "people have good and bad points, demons naturally have." I''m going to meet you tomorrow. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from 2021-01-01 03:26:36 to 2021-01-02:09:52 ~ thank you for casting the mine: old cat Qiao Qiao, come on, Qin sang;Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: hyacinth 210 bottles; yuan-88 bottles; lotus seed, memory, tut tut 5 bottles; black and white color, 37807558 1 bottles; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 128 "Yaoyao, elder martial brother''s happiness depends on you. Remember to say more good things for me..." "Is elder martial brother''s happiness based on the script?" "Yes, it''s my wife. I can''t leave it for a day!" "I think about..." "Younger martial sister." A light call came. Lu Yaoyao looked up. The second elder martial brother stood not far away and looked at her side with a smile. "Second elder martial brother!" Lu Yaoyao ran over and said, "second elder martial brother, why are you here?" Except for the first three days, the second elder martial brother didn''t pick her up again! Lu Yaoyao was very surprised. The swallow came back and said, "brother Ziwen." "My younger martial brother." Zi Wen nodded with a smile, then looked at Lu Yaoyao, "master, I''ve come to meet you with him." "Master, are you out of the pass?" Lu Yaoyao continued to be surprised. The day after she came to nanwufeng, the master closed the door and went to alchemy. She was always taken by the second elder martial brother. The second elder martial brother was afraid that she would think more, and he specially explained that he found the rare and best spiritual material in the Dan Hall, and the master refined it himself. Lu Yaoyao thought of seeing brother junyang in the Dan Hall that day. It seems that he came to send lingcai back to Yuanzong in person. He thought it was those lingcai. Just now, there was so much activity during the break that Lu Yaoyao took it for granted that the master had successfully made alchemy, and it was inevitable that he would pass the test. Swallow back to see, it is not good to continue to disturb, he had to ask again: "must remember ah!" Then he left. Lu Yaoyao follows Ziwen back to nanwufeng. Master Mo is already sitting in the hall. On the other side is Lord Lu chongyun. It is said that Mo Liuying of guiyuanzong is the first person in Dan Dao. Because of his extraordinary talent in Dan Dao, he is no worse than the friars of Yaozong who specializes in Dan Dao. Now he has refined the first God level Dan medicine for thousands of years, which has completely established his position as the first person in Dan Dao. The master refined the most miraculous pills. As his disciples, they were all present. The first elder martial brother, the fourth elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother who should be released from confinement are all standing in the hall. When they saw Ziwen and Lu Yaoyao coming in, they said hello one after another. Naturally, Lu Yaoyao and Ziwen saluted the master and Lord Lu. Master Mo is sitting at the head of the hall. He is full of light. He wants to come to the alchemy this time to bring him a lot of insights. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes fell on the exquisite purple wooden box placed by the master''s hand, and he was very curious about what the elixir of the divine product was like. She stepped forward, looked up and asked, "master, can you have a look?" Master Mo would not refuse such a small request. He opened the box and sent out a strong fragrance. Lu Yaoyao stood on tiptoe and couldn''t see it. He quickly climbed up to the master''s knee and leaned over his head to see it. In the Millennium soft yarn of the wooden box, there is a round pill, which also emits a faint halo. Ziwen and Ziting moved their steps and looked over. ZIWANG and Ziwen are more stable, but they can''t contain their curiosity and come to watch with reserve. There are five pairs of eyes on the small wooden box. But master Mo froze. He has so many disciples that no one has ever been as close to him as Lu Yaoyao. No wonder some martial brothers have always been partial to their younger disciples. Only one pill can be made, but it''s enough for master mo. the pills are expensive and the essence is not much. After the five disciples saw it, master Mo closed the box. The disciples are reluctant to straighten their bodies. They respect and inspire the master. The master is their goal! "Send this pill to dongjiufeng." The news of the alchemy can''t be concealed. Although they are the most important, in case other sects ask for help, will they give it or not? In addition to the Shendan that may be very deep hidden in the main gates, this is the only one now available. Only the supreme can protect this elixir, and give it to the supreme, can it play the greatest role. Lu chongyun twisted his beard. He obviously agreed with master Mo''s idea. "Elder martial brother has been in Mahayana for a long time, and his accomplishments have not been further improved. I think this pill will be of great benefit to elder martial brother." Master Mo''s eyes moved to the five disciples and seemed to be thinking about who should follow him. "ZIWANG, you are with me." "Yes, master." ZIWANG answers respectfully. Maybe it was seeing Shendan that ZIWANG''s eyes rarely had a look, and his face became sunny. Lu Yaoyao heard the spirit of dongjiufeng, her opportunity came! "Master, I want to go too. Can you take me one more?" Lu Yaoyao grabs Mo hall leader''s clothes, big eyes Ba Ba, twist a small body to act like a spoiled child, "OK?" Hearing this, Zi couldn''t help saying, "master, take your younger martial sister. She hasn''t been to dongjiufeng yet." Lu Yaoyao nodded quickly. Other martial brothers also help to speak, "master, take younger martial sister, too?"Seeing that younger martial brother Mo was wrongly entangled by his younger disciples, Lu chongyun felt that he had a coke. He said, "I haven''t seen elder martial brother for a long time, so I just went to see him together." The little disciple of master Mo acted coquettishly and was so cold that he softened his heart. "Let''s go together." Lu Yaoyao was very happy, "thank you, master, thank you!" Ziwen''s third martial brother also wants to go with him, but no one knows. I don''t like that too many people go to his east nine peaks to disturb his purity. Their third martial brother has also sent pills. This time we should let the elder martial brother go with us. The younger martial sister hasn''t been there, so it''s better to follow him. They watched master and his party take Shendan to dongjiufeng. There are Lu Zongzhu and Mo Tang Zhu in the room. ZIWANG and Lu Yaoyao are taken to the gate of dongjiufeng immediately. Even if it is Lord Lu, when they come here, they should walk steadily. There is a boundary outside the gate of East Jiufeng to prevent outsiders from breaking through. Lu chongyun''s fingers are close together, and the aura is swirling. A messenger crane appears out of thin air, stretching its wings and bumping into the boundary. A moment later, Lu chongyun said, "let''s go." Lu Yaoyao was led into the border by the elder martial brother. It seemed that the world was quiet for a moment. As she walked, her smart eyes couldn''t help looking around. No matter how quiet the other peaks are, they are also very lively and full of popularity. Dongjiufeng is so quiet that they even lower their voice subconsciously when they talk. They walk all the way, but they don''t see a person. The scenery of the East nine peaks is extremely beautiful. There are countless exotic flowers and plants. Holy Spirit beasts walk in the mountains, or stretch out their beautiful bodies. The aura around them is rich and rich. It''s no worse than the main peak. It''s refreshing to be in the middle of it, and the whole body is relaxed and quickly ascends to heaven. If the aura can condense, you can see it continuously drilling into Lu Yaoyao''s body. After a cup of tea, they went to a magnificent building and entered the lobby. Lu Yaoyao is so excited that she can''t control her expression. Her white little fat face is red and moist. Soon, she will see the legendary Heng wudaozun. Whether he is her father or not will be known immediately! Lu Yaoyao''s heart was pounding and he was nervous unconsciously. After the party entered the hall, Lu chongyun and master Mo walked away directly. There were only two brothers and sisters in the hall, ZIWANG and Lu Yaoyao. ZIWANG lifted the younger martial sister up and sat down in the chair. He sat down in the chair next door. Not long after, a disciple who looked about 15 or 16 years old came in with tea. "Suhua met two martial uncles." There are only three or two disciples in dongjiufeng. They are mainly responsible for the work of sweeping dongjiufeng and raising spiritual things. They also include serving tea and pouring water when guests come to visit. Suhua is one of them. Lu Yaoyao tossed his legs and couldn''t sit still. "Elder martial brother, when can I see you?" She can''t wait. ZIWANG drank tea slowly with a cup in his hand. After hearing the words, he said, "the master and the patriarch have gone to see you." Lu Yaoyao: "what They''re coming. Don''t they have to meet? What are you doing here? One day tour of East Jiufeng? Zi Wang said: "you don''t like to see too many people. In our clan, except the patriarch, only the elders of the main peaks can see each other, and they may not meet every time." "Among the younger generation of disciples, only elder martial brother Lu is qualified to visit." Lu Yaoyao only felt that there was a bolt from the blue over his head. Was it so hard to see? ZIWANG saw that the younger martial sister was about to cry. He was really afraid that she would cry. He even said, "don''t be sad, younger martial sister. I''ll bring you when I come back to deliver pills." "You will come to the lobby occasionally, and you will see it one day." Lu Yaoyao can''t lift his spirits. When will he have to wait? She turned her eyes and said, "elder martial brother, where are you going to meet them?" Zi Wang pointed out the direction to her, "when you were in guiyuanzong, you were not closed on the top of Xuefeng, the extreme peak, or you were closed on Maixin, the East nine peaks." Those two places are the exclusive place for the master to carry out the Qing cultivation. There is a border. No one can enter without the permission of the master. "Oh -" Lu Yaoyao pestered the elder martial brother and said for a while. She covered her stomach and blushed. "Elder martial brother, I have a stomachache. I''ll leave for a while." "Are you all right?" Zi Wang asked with concern. "Little martial uncle, I''ll take you." One side of Suhua said. "Please wait here, elder martial brother, in case they come back..." Lu Yaoyao said, pulling Suhua out. "Little martial uncle, that''s Jingfang." "OK, you don''t have to wait for me. I''m not so fast. I know the way. I''ll go back myself later." Lu Yaoyao finished in a hurry and rushed forward with short legs. Suhua answered from a distance. Seeing that the figure of the little martial uncle disappeared around the corner, he turned back to the lobby. Not long after he left, a small head came out of the corner carefully, looked left and right, made sure there was no one, and ran out. If the mountain doesn''t come to me, I will go to the mountain. No matter what, she must see daozun.Lu Yaoyao hid his tracks all the way and ran cautiously in the direction pointed by the elder martial brother. From afar, a corner of the eaves is dotted with green, light clouds, such as covered with a layer of cloud yarn. When you are in it, you know that the pavilion is very big. On the surface of the heart of the pulse, many simple and chic courtyard houses are built, which is also the residence of daozun. Lu Yaoyao pokes her head out of the hollowed out wall. Her hands are struggling to hold the smooth wall. She tries to stand on tiptoe. Her flexible eyes look into the yard through the hollowed out wall. She didn''t see anyone, so she ran around the wall, through the gate, and squatted beside the steps outside the corridor. This place is so big, where is she going? It seems that there is no one in the courtyard. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t hide any more. She looks around the courtyard and sees a courtyard with different styles. Lu Yaoyao let out a cry. It seems that the courtyard has been carefully designed and decorated. The colorful garden in the courtyard is very different from those simple and fresh courtyard houses outside. Lu Yaoyao went in and looked inside from behind the post. After standing for a while, he didn''t notice anyone inside, so he went in curiously. It seems that the house has been cleaned all the time. It''s very clean. It''s also very delicate in the house. You can see gorgeous red everywhere. Lu Yaoyao fell in love with the courtyard at a glance. Compared with the red of the magic palace, it was very elegant. This is the residence of the girl''s family. Doesn''t it mean that there is no one in dongjiufeng? How can there be such a residence? Lu Yaoyao turns around and accidentally pushes open the door of a room. According to the rules of the courtyard, she speculates that it should be the room of the main courtyard. She can''t resist her curiosity. Lu Yaoyao thought, she went in to have a look. She walked in with her short legs and did not forget to close the door. Then she looked around curiously. Wow, it''s the bedroom. Although it''s very clean, it seems to be unpopular. Has no one lived in it? Lu Yaoyao didn''t move the things in the room. After appreciating for a while, she turned to leave. Then she noticed that the door was cracking and was being pushed open. Lu Yaoyao jumps and subconsciously rolls under the bed. I''d like to have a look at it if you are interested! Copywriter: Bai Jing, the daughter of destiny, is also the culprit of the collapse of the world. Just as she ran all the way to the villain''s wild road, due to someone''s intervention, the world line took a big turn, and strategists came to her age of 21. Strategist A: This is the ultimate boss, ha ha, just a little girl! Later: bruised, kneeling to beg for mercy, the little girl also hanged ten of me. Strategist B: Well, I don''t know what character it is, but I want to stimulate her to speed up the process of blackening? Simple! Later: I now regret, very regret! Not only has the task not been completed, but also he has lost himself, wuwuwu. Strategists C, D, e 21? Mediocre? Bo Jing: eh? Why are there more and more strange people around? Before that day, Bai Jing always thought that she was a storyteller, who was dedicated to those people around her who obviously held the main script at a glance. I never thought that once the situation changed, I was also the one who held the script. It''s just that what she took was the script of the black villain, or the one that eventually led to the collapse of the world. Thank you to the angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period of 2021-01-02 02:09:52 ~ 2021-01-03 01:52:07 ~ thank you to the angel who cast the mine: siwuxian 1; thank you to the angel who irrigated nutrient solution: 69 bottles of yansuo pond willow; 40 bottles of frog; 47401937, 30 bottles of irritable Lori Guodegang; 10 bottles of sheep and LiuNian Yixiao; the world is changing 5 bottles; yuqinger, jiujiujiu, 3 bottles; yelingxue, a small salted fish, Liansheng, 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 129 The person who pushes the door is silent. Lu Yaoyao doesn''t notice the approach of the other party. She nests under the bed and holds her breath. They won''t find themselves, will they? She hasn''t found anyone yet. She doesn''t want to go back like this. Didn''t find me, didn''t find me Lu Yaoyao closed his eyes and meditated in his heart. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. The other party seemed to find her. A gentle spiritual force wrapped around her body, brought her out, and then fell into a embrace. Lu Yaoyao covered his eyes with both hands, "can''t see me, can''t see..." Lu Yaoyao had not talked about it for several times, but suddenly felt that he was familiar with the embrace A low smile rang out, fleeting. When Lu Yaoyao was shocked, he opened his eyes nervously and looked out through his open fingers. Lu Yaoyao opened his eyes wide and looked at him stupidly for a long time. He suddenly opened his hands and threw them on him and hugged his neck tightly - "father! I knew you were here! " She guessed right, Wuwu My father is a guiyuanzong man, who has no respect for Tao!! Lu Yaoyao cried miserably, tears straight to the father''s body rub, "I find you hard, father, why don''t you come to me? I miss you so much - " for three years, she finally met her father again! At this moment, she was just a little boy who missed her father. In front of her father who loved her most, she let out her hesitation and uneasiness for several years. It was at this moment that her heart really settled down. "Father, I miss you so much! You don''t know how scared I am You don''t want me anymore... " Yao jiuxiao skilled coax baby, "is the father wrong, I should come out early to see you." It''s said that those who are preferred have no fear. The more Lu Yaoyao is coaxed, the more he feels aggrieved and can''t stop crying. "Father, do you know that I am here long ago?" Lu Yaoyao red eyes, Wei qubaba. Yao jiuxiao didn''t speak, and Lu Yaoyao knew that he had acquiesced. She howled louder - "father, you are good or bad! I miss you so much that you don''t want to see me You don''t love me anymore... " Yao jiuxiao explained seriously, "I thought you were in your father''s house. I knew you came to zongmen. I went to see you at night." Half a month, he went for several nights, but the baby fell asleep, I don''t know. Although he didn''t appear in front of Xiaozai, he always paid close attention to her. When she came to dongjiufeng, she felt it. Therefore, when Lu chongyun and Mo Liuying came to see off the God pill, he didn''t stay much after accepting it and asked them to come over after they left. When Xiaozai came back to Cangshan, he and Lu Qingyu had already had differences. They knew that they could no longer maintain the illusion of living together. Based on all sorts of reasons, Yao jiuxiao compromises and retreats, watching the cub be taken away by Lu Qingyu. He thought that with Lu Qingyu''s temperament, he would take Xiaozi seriously and would not let her leave the demon world easily. He is also ready to go to the demon world and bring the baby back. It never occurred to me that Xiaozi not only came out of the demon world, but also ran in front of him. Lu Yaoyao grasped the key point, "father, do you know I was taken away by my father?" She was taken away by her father in Cangshan''s home. When she woke up, she came to the demon world. So, her father was there that night, wasn''t she? Yao jiuxiao Lu Yaoyao closed her eyes and looked up to the sky to cry. Dou''s tears dropped from the corner of her eyes. "Good or bad father My father is good or bad, too... " Lu Yaoyao is really sad. She has been separated for three years. She thinks about reuniting with her father all the time. She comes out of the abyss and finds that her home is gone. At that moment, she thinks she has been abandoned. She doesn''t know how sad and worried she is. Her father was there, and he had the heart not to meet her. Dad, too, didn''t tell her at all. She thought her father didn''t know that she was back, and she tried every means to run out of the demon world to find her father Lu Yaoyao cried and stopped howling. He turned to sob in a low voice. His tears continued to fall like dripping water. Finding his father, Lu Yaoyao thought he would be very happy and excited. These emotions are true, but at the moment, it''s more sad. She didn''t understand why her father could be cruel and indifferent to her sadness. After a long time of cultivation, he became indifferent to his feelings, so he couldn''t empathize with her? Yao jiuxiao''s heart pricked for a while. The little boy cried so sad that his cold heart split a crack, "Yaoyao..." He had ups and downs in his old-fashioned mood, and he was in a state of confusion. Lu Yaoyao didn''t want to listen to her father any more. She twisted her little body and struggled to the ground, "I don''t care about my father!" Lu Yaoyao steps out with short legs. She wants to fight with her father. She ignores him for the time being!"Yao Yao!" Lu Yaoyao doesn''t listen. She has a temper, too. Lu Yaoyao ran out of his head, and soon he suddenly bumped into a man. He was bounced back and almost fell back. He was picked up in time with one hand. "Younger martial sister?" Lu Yaoyao looks up and finds that it''s the elder martial brother, the master and the Lord Lu are also there. "Why are you crying? Who bullied you? " ZIWANG saw that the younger martial sister had big eyes and a red nose. Even the baby''s fat face was covered with red marks. It was obvious that she cried fiercely. ZIWANG sat alone in the hall for a while. After Suhua came back, he sat for a while. Seeing that the younger martial sister had not come back, he was not very relieved. So he looked for her and found that the younger martial sister had disappeared. ZIWANG thought that she was lost at first. He thought about what she had asked before going out. He went this way with hope. On the way, he met the master and the patriarch. When he heard that Lu Yaoyao had disappeared, he turned back together. I didn''t expect that Lu Yaoyao was really here, just this brave little girl. How could she cry so fiercely? Lu Yaoyao is burping. Before he speaks, Yao jiuxiao comes out from behind. His face is cold and cold. His eyes fall on Lu Yaoyao, who is still shivering. Lu chongyun raised his eyebrows. "Elder martial brother, I''ve already said that you can''t always paralyze your face. Do you scare the children?" Lu Yaoyao did not look at him. "Elder martial brother, shall we go back?" Yao jiuxiao''s face was cold and his eyebrows were frowning. Hall master Mo and others all thought that Lu Yaoyao was frightened by zunshang before he cried. They didn''t say anything. They thought that zunshang was impatient, so they left again. Yao jiuxiao moved his lips several times, but he didn''t shout out. He was even more fierce. ZIWANG thought that zunshang was angry, and he walked faster. Yao jiuxiao stands in the same place, rarely appears at a loss mood, he did wrong? Lu Yaoyao pokes his head out of the elder martial brother''s shoulder. Seeing that his father doesn''t catch up with him, his mouth is flat and his mood is even lower. He sits on the elder martial brother''s arm and doesn''t speak. ZIWANG noticed the little girl''s little emotion and looked at the master like asking for help. He would not coax the children. Master Mo pretends not to see the eyes of the first disciple, and he will not coax the child. Out of the East nine peaks, Lu chongyun directly separated from the master and apprentice of Mo hall and went back to the main peak by himself. Master Mo takes two disciples back. The three disciples who stay in the peak are chatting in the courtyard outside the hall. The son who is sitting askew, the son who is standing with arms in his arms, the son who is squatting on the rocks, and they all look over. Master Mo leads two disciples to enter the courtyard. "Master, elder martial brother, younger martial sister!" Zi Ting stood up. Zi Wen jumped down from the rock. They stood on both sides of Zi Wen. Master Mo turned his eyes around, and the five disciples were neat. He nodded solemnly, and then quickly left over them. Looking at his back, he seemed to want to avoid something. Master Mo originally wanted to check the progress of his disciples'' cultivation. Now, he thinks it''s too strict to check his disciples as soon as he leaves the pass. He can relax properly. He''d better wait until tomorrow. Ziwen''s three disciples: "what The son asked, can''t believe: "teacher don''t test us?" What else? ZIWANG doesn''t speak. He goes to Ziwen and can''t wait to transfer the younger martial sister to him. Then he is relieved and gives Ziwen an encouraging look. Ziwen: "what is it?" Then he bowed his head, red and swollen eyes, red nose, looking at the pathetic. "Why are you crying Listen up. "It''s all rabbit eyes." Ziwen commented. Zi Wang: "I''m scared by you." Ziwen and three people: "I''m not sure." Hearing this, Zi couldn''t help laughing and tut said: "how many people want to see you, younger martial sister, but you are still scared..." Zi asked, putting on the airs of elder martial brother, "younger martial brother, don''t say that about younger martial sister. She is still young." Hearing this, Zi said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. I''m just a little bit shocked. It''s chilly to see people It''s just a matter of temperament. It''s very nice to respect your master. " Lu Yaoyao bumps into the arms of the second elder martial brother and buries his face. It''s not funny to say that he''s not scared. "Little younger martial sister, the elder martial brothers will take you to play." Lu Yaoyao came to nanwufeng for more than half a month. Except for meeting each other on the first day, only the second elder martial brother took her with him. The others were closed and the others were closed. It''s rare to get together this time. The master won''t take the examination of them for the time being, so he will have free time today. Four handsome elder martial brothers surrounded her, coaxed her, and took her to play interesting games. The game played by the elixirs is not ordinary. When the eldest elder martial brother made pills with strange effects, he gave the Third Elder martial brother Ziwen a pill. Ziwen immediately shook and laughed like a sheep''s madness. Then he grabbed the little elder martial brother who wanted to run, pressed him to feed him a pill, and danced awkwardly a moment later. The second elder martial brother couldn''t escape. After a while, his whole body turned green.Lu Yaoyao was so amused that he had already forgotten his sorrow. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during 2021-01-03 01:52:07 ~ 2021-01-04 02:37:21 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Jinghua Fuyun, 20 bottles of corn quilt, 11 bottles of 39557437, 5 bottles of jiulan, 3 bottles of Yunshen Yimeng and Qingyun Two bottles; one small salted fish; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 130 Lu Yaoyao wrote one piece of paper after another. She wanted to denounce her father and father''s bad behavior to Yuanyuan and write down their top ten crimes. I also want to write a letter to my father, strongly condemning how much harm his actions have done to her! I know everything, but I don''t tell her anything. Too bad! This pair of dads are not reliable! Lu Yaoyao wrote a thick stack of letters, so many that the envelopes couldn''t be stuffed. He specially divided two letters and sealed them. She felt better. Lu Yaoyao went back to her room and lay on the bed. She was lying on her stomach, covered with quilt and motionless. It was already very late. When it was time for her to go to bed, Lu Yaoyao didn''t feel sleepy. She closed her eyes and began to count sheep. When she reached fifty-nine, the quilt covering the back of her head was gently pulled down. Lu Yaoyao''s breath, eyes under the eyelids around. "Yao Yao." Yao jiuxiao called softly. Lu Yaoyao didn''t listen. Yao jiuxiao stood by the bed and only called, but he didn''t speak. Lu Yaoyao resisted the impulse to open his eyes and have a look. Does his father have nothing else to say? It''s one thing for her not to listen, and another for her father not to speak. Or did my father leave? Lu Yaoyao sat up, his face full of anger and his eyes full of anger. "How can you go into a girl''s room? I''ve grown up." Yao jiuxiao glanced at the fleshy little body. He was suspicious. In his heart, Xiaozi was still the one who could be held by him, but no matter how small Xiaozi was, he was also a little girl. "Yao Yao." Yao jiuxiao called again, but he still didn''t say anything else. Lu Yaoyao is more angry. She jumps forward and pushes Yao jiuxiao out. "I don''t care about you, hum!" Yao jiuxiao obedient leave, don''t forget to low charge a, "have a good rest." Lu Yaoyao pushes his father out, closes the door and runs back to bed. She got even more angry and didn''t sleep well all night. When I went to class the next day, I was still very angry. From Wen Zixing''s point of view, we can see that Lu Yaoyao''s face has a rounder radian of baby fat, which is very cute. Wen Zixing didn''t hold back. He stretched out his index finger and gently poked it up with his finger belly. Q played Q, soft and smooth. Once he pressed it down, it rebounded back as soon as he released it. It''s amazing! Lu Yaoyao quickly covered his face, eyes wide, alert staring at him, "what are you doing?" Wen Zixing took back his hand, "I''m talking to you. Where have you been?" "Just talk. Why do you use your hands and feet?" "You haven''t told us what Shendan looks like, you should have seen it?" Wen Zixing is very curious about the legendary Shendan. Day and night snow''s Daimei slightly frowned, light with light worry, she looked at Lu Yaoyao, want to say and stop, "Yaoyao, you yesterday - see you?" Wen Zixing exclaimed: "what? Yao Yao, have you seen you Suddenly attracted the attention of people around, the library for it. A moment later, Wen Zixing suddenly lowered his voice, "Yaoyao, aren''t you?" He squeezed his eyes. Yesterday, when they passed by, they could not hide their tracks, but the whereabouts of Da Neng could not be detected at will. Lu Yaoyao thought that the reason why Mu Xue knew it was probably from Lord Lu. Lu Yaoyao nodded. Wen Zixing''s eyes lit up, and the world admired him. He was the first person in the world of cultivation. Who didn''t want to look at his style in person? I didn''t expect to see you so soon! Lu Yaoyao said with no interest: "that''s it." Wen Zixing said anxiously, "how can it be?" The beautiful eyes of morning and evening snow showed a little envy, "I also want to see you." Lu Yaoyao affirms: "certainly can see." Wen Zixing, who had been in his head for a while, uncovered this topic. "By the way, Yaoyao, didn''t you come to guiyuanzong to find your father? Did you find it? " Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2021-01-04 02:37:21 ~ 2021-01-05 01:20:10 ~ thank you for casting two mine throwing Angels: citric acid two; old cat Qiao Qiao refueling one; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: s811fish 90 bottles; sugar silk 90 bottles Among them, 50 bottles; 47401937,1, Baobao, Benben, 20 bottles; 27568832, 18 bottles; yifenghe, 10 bottles; belthozar, lalala, Qingzhi, Xiaoxiong, 5 bottles; Leilei, 4 bottles; citric acid, 3 bottles; fengwujiasheng, 2 bottles; daisy, caged bird, 1 bottle;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 131 When Lu chongyun walked into his study, he looked up and saw the man standing in the room with his back to him. He stepped back and stepped into the threshold. He looked up at the sky outside, and there was nothing different. He then came to the room in surprise, "what a rare guest. What gust of wind has brought elder martial brother here?" It''s a miracle that people who have been shut up all the year round can''t go out of their study now. Lu chongyun went to Yao jiuxiao and motioned him to sit down. Then he sat down on the chair behind his desk and said, "if you don''t do anything, you can go to the three treasures hall. What do you want from me, elder martial brother?" Yao jiuxiao''s face condenses. He is silent for a long time. When Lu chongyun can''t help making a sound again, he finally says, "how did you make up when you and Jun Yang quarreled and had a cold war?" Yao jiuxiao''s voice was very cold, but what he said was unexpected. Lu chongyun understood the meaning of his words, and immediately blew his beard and glared, "my Lord and Jun Yang will never quarrel Yao jiuxiao looked at him and said nothing. Lu chongyun coughed heavily and said solemnly, "Jun Yang is a good apprentice of filial piety. Even if his master and apprentice disagree occasionally, it''s naturally Jun Yang who gives in and makes peace on his own initiative." Can you make him bow first? He doesn''t want face? Yao jiuxiao looked at him with deep eyes, so indifferent to his boastful performance. Lu junyang is not Lu chongyun''s parent-child, but the child he brought up when he was a child. Lu junyang admires and respects Lu chongyun, but there are always contradictions between people. Lu chongyun is silent for a moment and looks suspiciously at Yao jiuxiao. "Why did you suddenly ask that? Are you in conflict with your niece? " Yao jiuxiao was silent. Lu chongyun frowned, "did you have a fight with your niece? That''s why she won''t come back? " Yao jiuxiao continued to be silent. Lu chongyun can''t believe how cold-blooded elder martial brother is. He is obsessed with cultivation and is most impatient to communicate with others. How can he fight with his son? He couldn''t imagine. Lu chongyun suddenly laughs. His thick voice reverberates in the room and spreads out. "Elder martial brother, you have today, too!" Yao jiuxiao, who wants to tell Lu chongyun that the daughter of heaven is already in the clan, looks at the gloating person silently, and suddenly doesn''t want to say anything. Yao jiuxiao felt that it was not a good way to come to Lu chongyun for advice. As he was about to leave, Lu chongyun straightened up and Shi Shiran said, "as a child, most of them have to coax him. Just find out the source of the cold war quarrel and find out the right medicine." Lu chongyun poured himself a cup of tea to moisten his voice. "We are old. When our elders are used to giving orders, we don''t understand the young people''s ideas. Sometimes, just one sentence, we can make those little people interpret a lot of messy ideas." Lu chongyun shakes his head and sighs. He has a deep understanding of this. "If we don''t make an honest announcement, the deeper the misunderstanding will be." Although Lu junyang looks like a modest gentleman, he is stubborn and easy to get into a dead end. In addition to his childhood experience, how much effort did Lu chongyun spend in training him to look like he is now and become an excellent elder martial brother in the eyes of all his disciples. Lu chongyun shared his years of parenting experience with Yao jiuxiao. "Elder martial brother, let me tell you..." Yao jiuxiao lowered his eyebrows, glanced faintly, extracted useful information from a lot of nonsense, and then turned to leave. Half way through Lu chongyun''s words, he saw Yao jiuxiao''s back as he turned and left. He caught up with him and said, "elder martial brother, I haven''t finished..." Yao jiuxiao stepped out of the door and just walked two steps, he met a beautiful girl disciple. Her eyes light convergence, the line of sight slightly down to see the road, graceful posture, inadvertently lift eyes, looking over the moment, such as water eyes micro Dun, flash a trace of doubt. When I saw the master coming from the rear, I was surprised and glad to hear his address. "I have seen you in the evening." Morning and evening snow salute, and then look up at him, eyes undisguised worship, white cheeks excited red. Yao jiuxiao''s eyes fell on the face, and then he looked away. Seeing the younger disciple, Lu chongyun immediately regained the power of a sect leader. He said solemnly, "this is my new disciple." Yao jiuxiao answered coldly, and did not ask why Lu chongyun, who had said that he would not accept his apprentice any more, took another one. He took out an exquisite box from the cave and said, "a gift to meet you." Dawn and dusk snow surprised, did not seem to react. Lu chongyun coughed softly, "take it." Yao jiuxiao is his elder martial brother. Strictly speaking, it''s normal for mu Xue to call him uncle and receive a gift from him. Thank you very much Morning and evening snow respectfully take over. Yao jiuxiao nodded slightly, then continued to leave, and disappeared in an instant. Morning and evening Snow''s beautiful eyes slightly Leng, respect this to leave? "Master..." Morning and evening snow to the side of Lu chongyun, she quickly pick up a good mood.She wanted to respect her teacher most, but now that she missed it, she would not care about it any more, because she was still the one she admired most, and her attitude was different. Morning and evening snow curious: "master, this is Morning and evening snow didn''t expect that she just envied that her little friend had met zunshang. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw him, but she didn''t know what was important. Lu chongyun turned back to his room and said, "nothing." Morning and evening snow follows: "master..." I was wrong. Thanks to the angel who threw the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me during the period of 2021-01-05 01:20:10 ~ 2021-01-06 23:57:31 ~ thanks to the angel who threw the rocket: Feng 1; thanks to the angel who threw the mine: 48141332 1; thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: 55 bottles of Xiaolin; 50 bottles of hongdoubendou; 44 bottles of Da Kuai Xin; 30 bottles of never forgetting the original heart; 25 bottles of deep love and shallow relationship; 10 bottles of world changing; 5 bottles of Lu ¡È Wen and ningxiye; 3 bottles of struggling fish; 2 bottles of black and white color and a small salted fish; big bear, Xiao Xing and yelingxue 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 132 A good night''s sleep. When Lu Yaoyao got up from the bed, he was fresh and fresh. She thought of talking to her father last night, and had made up with him. She jumped out of bed and ran out happily. Her father must have sent her back. Why did she fall asleep so fast last night? She saw Su Qing coming up and said, "Su Qing, good morning!" "Good morning, little martial uncle!" Su Qing response, surprised to see more Lu Yaoyao a few eyes. "Little martial uncle, are you in a good mood today?" A few days ago, my little martial uncle was just like a medicine field without spiritual water. He was listless and withered. Today, he seems to be full of water, full of vitality and radiant. Lu Yaoyao touched his chubby face and giggled: "can you see it?" "Of course, little martial uncle is almost a flower." Su Qing groomed Lu Yaoyao and asked curiously, "is there anything good about little martial uncle?" Lu Yaoyao''s mouth can''t stop rising, she keeps mysterious: "don''t tell you! Hey, hey Su Qing also laughs. Anyway, it''s the best for my little martial uncle to be in a better mood. She used to look at my little martial uncle''s sad and pathetic appearance, not to mention how worried she was. Out of the small building, he met the second elder martial brother. Lu Yaoyao gave a sweet cry and happily followed the second elder martial brother to school. Ziwen is happy to see that the younger martial sister has no haze in her smile. He just sees that the younger martial sister has been depressed since she came back from dongjiufeng. It seems that she has not been relieved and has been hit too hard. Now that the younger martial sister has regained her smile, he can put down his heart. Lu Yaoyao saw that everyone along the way saw that he was in a good mood. He deeply felt that his expression management was not in place, and it was too easy for people to see his mood. She tried to hold the rising corners of her mouth. Lu Yaoyao is not the only one who is happy today. The morning and evening snow on one side is also ruddy, with a smile that can''t stop at the corners of her lips. She also giggles from time to time. Du Qianshan asked, "what''s good about you, dusk snow?" Dawn and dusk Snow''s face is even more red. Compared with Lu Yaoyao''s mystery, she said generously, "I saw you yesterday. He gave me a present." Du Qianshan and others marveled. It''s a great honor for you to give me a present. At least the name of dawn and dusk has been put up in front of you. However, on second thought, muxue is the master''s disciple. Zun Shang and the master are brothers. It''s not very special to give a meeting gift to his nephew. Lu Yaoyao is also happy for dawn and dusk snow, but thinking that you are her father, would it be too awkward for her to say it? Lu Yaoyao thinks it''s very good now. They don''t treat each other differently because of her another identity. They get along very well. If they are daozun''s daughter, they will get along with elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters and friends, won''t they? Lu Yaoyao thought that he was in the demon world, which was really echoed by all kinds of demons. Lu Yaoyao looks at Dusk''s red face, and a strange feeling rises from the bottom of her heart. She thinks of something. She suddenly opens her eyes wide and hesitates to ask: "dusk, do you like Your honor As soon as morning and evening snow heard it, she waved her hand and explained seriously: "I don''t like it. I respect the person I admire most. It''s not what you think. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good if you are misunderstood..." Lu Yaoyao said, "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention to it later." She was relieved. Fortunately, the idol was not adored. Otherwise, a good friend and a father would feel strange. Wen Zixing looks at the morning and evening snow meaningfully. Now he doesn''t have that kind of mind, and it won''t be necessary in the future. Wen Zixing''s daily time is occupied by a lot of homework, and he doesn''t sleep enough. Occasionally, he thinks of the original work in his spare time, and he is surprised to realize that the original plot has not made any progress. On the one hand, he thinks that the follow-up plot is beyond recognition. On the other hand, he is a little afraid of what the future will look like. Now, after listening, Wen Zixing knows that the plot is going back to the original track in another way. This period should be the time when dawn and dusk snow and zunshang are getting closer and closer, and their feelings are warming up rapidly. In a short time, the demon Zun will also appear But chaomuxue became the master''s apprentice, and his daily work was also with other disciples. He could not leave his seclusion place for many years. They could not even see each other. How could they develop their feelings? I didn''t expect that even so, they still met. If I could ask you to take the initiative to give me a gift, it''s enough to prove that you have a good impression of muxue Wen Zixing didn''t know whether to be happy or frightened. Here Du Qianshan continues to ask curiously: "dusk snow, then you can often go to your honor?" He heard that Lu junyang, the elder martial brother of zongmen, had this honor. He could go to see zunshang anytime and anywhere, and zunshang met him almost every time. Morning and evening snow speechless way: "how can I compare with elder martial brother?" Elder martial brother grew up in guiyuanzong. He is also the leader of the younger generation of disciples whom guiyuanzong placed great hopes on. Not surprisingly, he will be the next leader of the clan. It''s normal for such a person to be respected and valued, and to give personal guidance from time to time. What about her? They are just ordinary disciples with ordinary talent.Du Qianshan is disappointed. If dusk snow can take care of him at any time. £¡ Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during 2021-01-06 23:57:31 ~ 2021-01-10 01:10:54 ~ thank you for casting 41857553 mines; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: s811fish 88 bottles; Linglan 50 bottles; yuan 30 bottles; Qinglan 50 bottles 20 bottles; zhuowenjiang, fengxiaoxiao, 10 bottles; Weiwei, qingshuiqingqing, the world is changing, 5 bottles; Liansheng, 4 bottles; Qingmu, 2 bottles; youth dream no trace, Chenyan, a small salted fish, 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 133 Wen Zixing saw the little girl who ran to Lu Yaoyao suddenly and said something strange, so he couldn''t help looking at her more. Murong Liluo looked around and noticed that Wen Zixing and chaomuxue and others came around after the movement here. She was not empty at all, and said with pride, "can you see me? Take me The order of course sounds unpleasant. Lu Yaoyao knew that she might have heard what they said. Without waiting for Lu Yaoyao to speak, Wen Zixing said, "this younger martial sister, have you learned how to fly the imperial sword? What''s the level of cultivation? Most of all, who are you? I''ll take you if I say I''ll take you? Do we know you well? " "You Murong pear suddenly red eyes, turned and ran away. Wen Zixing touched the back of his head, "did I go too far?" The girl has a bad temper. Is she a little bit of an actor? Should he let her go? Lu Yaoyao shakes her head. She looks at Murong pear''s back and thinks deeply. "What are you looking at, Yaoyao?" "Does she want to be friends with us?" Wen Zixing wondered: "how can you think so?" "You see her running in front of us from time to time to show her sense of existence, don''t you have a saying? Like you, bully you? " Lu Yaoyao will think like this, there is a trace to follow. She said how bad she is. She is a little girl in her teens, and she can''t be worse. Although she took the initiative to provoke every time, she did not cause any substantial harm to her, nor did she get any advantage. Wen Zixing nodded deeply, "it''s reasonable." When he was young, he liked the front desk with double pigtails. He often pulled her pigtails and bullied her. He wanted her to pay attention to himself. Of course, he was called a parent for this. Lu Yaoyao shakes her head. She is several years younger than her. She is still a spoiled girl. She doesn''t have a good first impression on her and doesn''t want to be friends with her very much. Obviously other people think the same way. They don''t pay attention to this episode any more and continue to practice. Dawn and dusk snow and Du Qianshan did not continue to practice flying sword, but talked with Lu Yaoyao and Wen Zixing about their inspiration. They all hope their little friends can practice formally. Lu Yaoyao was very moved, and her friends were so nice, although she didn''t need them. After class, Lu Yaoyao is not free. She has to go back to nanwufeng. Her teacher is very strict with her lessons, and she has to continue to take one-on-one professional elite courses. In the evening, Lu Yaoyao crouches in front of his desk and works hard. Before she finished, Yao jiuxiao appeared quietly. As soon as Lu Yaoyao looked up, he saw his father standing in front of him. He immediately threw the writing brush, jumped on the table and rushed over, "father!" Yao jiuxiao caught it and held it skillfully in his arms. "Father --" Lu Yaoyao and Yao jiuxiao lingered for a while, and then couldn''t wait to share, "master praised me again today, your daughter, I''m really smart, master said I''m a rare talent in a hundred years!" Lu Yaoyao''s eyebrows are flying. She is really the most brilliant cub. She is gifted in everything she studies. Yao jiuxiao answered. He glanced down at the paper on the table. Lu Yaoyao noticed his father''s eyes and shook his short legs. "The master said that if you remember a hundred times, you''d better copy it yourself. I''m copying the four books of Dan Dao." Yao jiuxiao''s lips are slightly crooked. He is naturally proud of his own son''s earnest practice. "Have you finished?" Lu Yaoyao shook his head, "don''t worry, master didn''t set the time to hand in homework, just let me copy it to him." She looked up at Yao jiuxiao brightly, "father, I have a lot to say to you." However, there are so many things that Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know which to say first. She looked at him with wide eyes for a long time, and the first thing she finally asked was - "father, do you know your father''s identity? You know each other, don''t you? " Based on all kinds of speculation, Lu Yaoyao thinks that they can''t be unaware of each other''s identity, but she never seems to have heard her father confirm it in person. Yao jiuxiao''s eyes, and then answered. "Well, are all the rumors from the outside world true?" Lu Yaoyao thought of the rumor she had heard when she heard the book before. It''s empty. Is it a rumor or or a fact? Lu Yaoyao worried unconsciously. Father and father have never dealt with each other, just because of their position, or do they have an indelible blood feud with each other? So how does she get along with herself? Yao jiuxiao doesn''t know which rumor Lu Yaoyao said refers to, but between him and Lu Qingyu, what the outside world spread is nothing more than those things. His cold voice is slightly soft, "no matter what happens between me and your father, you won''t be embarrassed." This is a consensus that he and Lu Qingyu have never said. Lu Yaoyao understood her father''s meaning, her eyebrows fell down, so it is said that even if it is not 100% true, it is also 8.9. Her father and father do not love and hate her because she has half the blood of her enemies. Is she still very lucky?How can it be easy? Lu Yaoyao rubbed his face, "my father and dad will always accompany me. Without any of you, I will die of sadness." Yao jiuxiao sank his eyes and said, "don''t talk about death when you are young." "Good!" Lu Yaoyao raised his wrist, "father, dad said you gave me a ban, can you help me solve it?" She complained, "my father said that in order to be fair, he also gave me a heavy ban. Can you untie it, my father?" "Father, I tell you, I''m already in the golden elixir period! You can protect yourself! I''ll be your proudest son then In order to get her father to untie the ban, Lu Yaoyao''s voice was impassioned. "Father, imagine that an 18-year-old jindanqi of mine is coming to you. Everyone you see says that if there is a father, there must be a daughter. This daughter has the wind of being a father, and is worthy of being the only blood of hengwudaozun! How many people envy! They want such beautiful, intelligent and gifted girls, but they don''t have them Yao jiuxiao''s lips were hooked. He spoiled him and said, "you can''t untie your prohibition as a father. Once you untie it, you can''t hide your evil veins." This is the first place in the world of cultivation. There will be no escape for the breath of the demons here Except for Mahayana. At that time, how can Xiaozai stay in the clan safely? All this needs to be done step by step. Lu Yaoyao was disappointed and said, "father, I''m deceiving you by hiding my identity? I don''t want to cheat. Master and elder martial brothers, and many friends They are all very nice to me I''m worried that they will stay away from me when they know the truth, or even hate me. Am I cheating their feelings? I think I''m so selfish! " "They treat you sincerely, and you?" "I''m sincere to them, of course! I like them very much. They are all the most important people besides you, dad and Yuanyuan "Since sincerity is exchanged for sincerity, there is no such thing as cheating." Yao jiuxiao said in a slow voice, "identity, status and blood are just additional things. The key lies in itself. If you have a good friend who conceals his identity and makes friends with you, will you be afraid to stay away one day because your friend is not of the same race as you? " Lu Yaoyao immediately shook his head, "if he really takes me as a friend, he doesn''t approach me to make use of me, and he is a very good person, then I will never be afraid to stay away from him, because he is my friend!" Lu Yaoyao didn''t feel very happy. She was worried. "What if other people don''t think like me?" "That means that you are not like-minded, so-called different ways do not work together. Even if there is no disagreement over this matter, one day you will become strangers because of other things. It''s not a pity to break up the relationship." Lu Yaoyao kept nodding, "father, you are right. Do you have friends of different races?" Lu Yaoyao looks at him curiously. Yao jiuxiao Lu Yaoyao''s head is crooked, isn''t it? Are they not in different ways? God, she and her father won''t go their separate ways in the future, will they? Lu Yaoyao calculates for herself that she has dozens of demon friends, dozens of close demon elders. There are guiyuanzong people in the Terran side. There are no special close friends in the demon side, but there are also many close people. In addition, she has half demon friends and half demon friends ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lu Yaoyao clenched his fist and said, "who? Do I know him? " Yao jiuxiao was silent for a moment and said two words: "Cangshan." At the beginning, Lu Yaoyao thought that his father would say his name. It took a long time to reflect what he said. Lu Yaoyao smiles happily, "yes, Granny peach blossom, uncle leopard and granddad Sophora tree in Cangshan And my father and mother are all my father''s friends Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2021-01-10 01:10:54 ~ 2021-01-12 03:08:35 ~ thank you for casting the mine Angel: old cat Qiaoqiao, come on, one emmm; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel: Jiajia 50 bottles; drama essence emmm 30 bottles; recall 27 bottles; I''m afraid it''s a devil''s bar 20 bottles; time warm 10 bottles; Xiaomu mu, Xiaomo 6 bottles; coastal shore, black and white tone, Niannian 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 134 It doesn''t take much skill to transform. It''s Lu Yaoyao''s own ability. She can transform anytime and anywhere she wants. Lu Yaoyao hasn''t shown this skill to his father yet. Now he thinks of it. He just announced to his father excitedly that the little girl on the bed is disappearing and a round little white ball is bouncing on the bed. "Jiji - Jiji -" Yao jiuxiao "...." "Jijiji -" xiaobaiqiu bounced a few times and jumped to Yao jiuxiao flexibly, climbing from his left shoulder to his right shoulder, like a rolling ball. "Father, am I particularly lovely?" Round bean eyes happy squint, she can like their original shape, want to roll themselves! Yao jiuxiao froze, eyes still looking at the bed, for a long time did not speak. This familiar xiaobaituan reminds him of his bad memories. "Father?" Xiaobaituanzi was puzzled. Yao jiuxiao stopped for a moment before answering. Lu Yaoyao got a response and continued to be excited. "It''s just a young body. When I grow up, I''ll be like my father''s beast shape, and I''ll be mighty!" "Father, have you ever seen father in the shape of a beast? I''ll look like that in the future! " Lu Yaoyao leaned over to rub her father''s face, but xiaobaituan couldn''t reach her height, so she rubbed her father''s neck. Yao jiuxiao raised his hand, and xiaomaotuan moved it to the palm of his hand. He took two steps forward, put the fluffy ball on the bed, which was so excited that he wanted to continue to hop, and then pressed it gently with one finger. Unable to continue jumping, Lu Yaoyao was lying on his back on the bed, and maotuan was still a maotuan. She stretched her little claws, and her round eyes rolled. Yao jiuxiao said in a low voice: "it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed." Lu Yaoyao blinked, "father --" she didn''t want to sleep, so it was hard to see her father. She didn''t finish a lot of words, it was so late, and time passed quickly! Lu Yaoyao couldn''t bear his instinctive drowsiness and soon fell asleep. Lu Yaoyao didn''t change back. Xiaomaotuan lay on the bed and looked more compact. Yao jiuxiao pulled the quilt to cover Xiaotuan. He looked at the little white ball, speechless and choking. Yao jiuxiao didn''t expect that Xiaozi was only half of the demon blood, so he would change into a demon. As far as he knows, most of the mixed blood rarely have complete clan characteristics. The mixed blood of human and demon rarely can completely change into beast shape. At most, they have a little bit of demon characteristics. Is it because of the blood of the higher demons, or is it because of the natural spirit? Lu Yaoyao doesn''t know her father''s tangle. She has a good sleep in her new bedroom. When she wakes up, she is in the room of the small building. Obviously, her father sent her back. Lu Yaoyao changed back to human form, she is more happy today, more energetic to go to class. "Yaoyao! I''m going to die Wen Zixing ran over excitedly, "I''m breathing into my body!" After nearly a month''s recuperation, Wen Zixing was not as black and bony as he was when he first met him. His skin turned white, but he was still thin and small. Wen Zixing holds Lu Yaoyao up and turns around, then excitedly announces the good news with his friends. "Ladies and gentlemen, I successfully breathed in last night!" "Congratulations Lu Yaoyao and chaomuxue immediately congratulated them. Lu Yaoyao is very happy for his little partner. He can only touch the threshold of cultivating truth after he draws Qi into his body. In the world of cultivating immortals, having spiritual roots means that one can cultivate immortals. After drawing Qi into one''s body, one gets the pass to cultivate immortals. When the foundation period comes, one can really enter the world of cultivating immortals. Lu Yaoyao is really happy for Wen Zixing. In this way, her little friends can practice. Lu Yaoyao thinks of Li Dazhuang, who is still outside the gate. He doesn''t know how he is now. The outer door and the inner door are just like two worlds. If you don''t inquire, you can''t know how the outer door is going. Lu Yaoyao was thinking about the naive Li Dazhuang in his heart. None of the five people could be spared. Among them, Li Dazhuang was the only one left. "Yaoyao, don''t be discouraged. We all believe you can do it!" Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me during the period of 2021-01-12 03:08:36 ~ 2021-01-13 01:55:22 ~ thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: DD 10 bottle; yelingxue, foxandcat 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 135 When they found Li Dazhuang, what they saw was the picture of two disciples commanding him to do things. Lu Yaoyao was furious immediately. Morning and evening snow brow a wrinkly, Jiao voice scolds a way: "what are you doing?" Zhao Biao and Qian saner looked up and there were four inner disciples glaring at them on the stairs. There are subtle differences in the clothes of the inner disciples and the outer disciples, so they can be distinguished. They both looked surprised. "I''ve met all the senior brothers and sisters." Li Dazhuang saw Lu Yaoyao and said happily, "you''re coming!" Lu Yaoyao jumped down in three or two steps, looked up at Li Dazhuang and said, "Why are you sweeping the steps?" If she heard right, it''s not a big job. Sure enough, Li Dazhuang touched the back of his head and said with a simple and honest smile, "I help elder martial brother Zhao and elder martial brother Qian clean up." Lu Yaoyao is heartbroken. Tiehanhan is obviously bullied. Do they have no hands or feet? Do they need his help to sweep the steps? To say the least, even if it''s helping, how can anyone just watch others help and stand aside as a supervisor? That''s too much! Li Dazhuang didn''t seem to notice the anger of his friends. He was very happy when he saw the little friend he didn''t see. "Did you come to see me specially?" "If we don''t come to see you again, you will be bullied to death!" Du Qianshan was also very angry. Zhao Biao and Qian saner look at Li Dazhuang and his inner disciples. They are obviously familiar with each other and look at each other in horror. They didn''t expect that they knew so many inner disciples who were good bullies when they looked at them alone. Lu Yaoyao stares at the two bullies, "who are you? Name it Zhao Biao and Qian saner are scared. Zhao Biao kowtowed and snatched Li Dazhuang''s broom. He flattered him and said: "elder martial brothers and sisters misunderstood. We are all good friends of younger martial brother Li. We never bullied him. Don''t we help each other? He helps us to sweep the steps, we help him to water the spiritual field, help each other, help each other, ha Qian san''er was even more bitter. "Elder martial brother Zhao said that we help each other. If you ask younger martial brother Li, I haven''t asked him to help you." Qian saner is wronged. He has just raised this idea, but he hasn''t put it into action. He hasn''t bullied Li Dazhuang. If he offends his inner brothers and sisters like elder martial brother Zhao, he will be wronged. Lu Yaoyao didn''t believe it. He didn''t look like he had never bullied anyone. Li Dazhuang said: "we are helping each other." "Really, I don''t know if I''ve been bullied." Du Qianshan hates iron but not steel. He stares at these two disciples, "who are you in charge of? I want to complain about you." Zhao Biao and Qian saner changed their faces and begged for mercy. "Sorry, we don''t know that younger martial brother Li is a friend of elder martial brothers and sisters. We don''t dare any more -" "should he be bullied if he doesn''t have our friends?" "No, no, no, we don''t dare any more!" Zhao Biao and empress Qian san''er retreat, begging for mercy, and then running away, for fear that they will catch up, they have to catch up with the steward. If the head steward knows that they have offended the inner disciples, they will have a hard time. They didn''t chase Lu Yaoyao. It''s easy to find someone. They''ll know when they ask. They won''t easily let go of those who bully other disciples. Looking at the posture, they may have bullied many people. When they see it, they are duty bound to complain later! Now, they don''t have much time to come out, so they can''t waste it. They took Li Dazhuang and left. Li Dazhuang saw the unfinished steps, felt the back of his head and hesitated to say, "it''s not finished yet." "It''s not your business. Don''t worry about it." Du Qianshan said hard. Li Dazhuang felt that since he had promised to sweep the stairs, he would do it, but his friends seldom came to him. He hesitated and finally left with them. "Oh, I''m so angry. How can there be such a bully?" It''s like two rat droppings spoiling a pot of porridge. Lu Yaoyao had a very good impression of Guiyuan sect, especially his father''s sect. He had a more sense of belonging. I didn''t expect that there was such a bully! After the morning and evening snow gas, not so angry, turned to comfort: "the forest is big, what birds have, guiyuanzong is the first large door of the cultivation world, just outside the door disciples there are tens of thousands, inevitably some omissions." Of course, Lu Yaoyao knew that no matter where he was, there would always be good and bad things. Isn''t that different from what he saw with his own eyes? Compared with other people fighting against Li Dazhuang''s injustice, Wen Zixing wants to look up to the sky and laugh. Wuzai is bullied well and is bullied well. It''s better to bully people out of the clan.However, after Schadenfreude, Wen Zixing felt thrilled again. He stares at Li Dazhuang''s face carefully, observes his subtle expression, but does not see a flaw. No wonder it''s the spy who has hidden a lot. If he didn''t know the original book, he would not have doubted his mind and acting skills. No, even if he had read the original book, he would have doubted whether he remembered wrong. How can such an honest man who allows others to bully and doesn''t know himself be a spy? Li Dazhuang''s eyes on shangzixing showed him a simple and honest smile. Wen Zixing subconsciously returns with a smile. He looks away and feels creepy from the tail vertebrae. He even gave birth to the idea that he would be able to defend himself? "It can''t go on like this!" Lu Yaoyao deep face, "if we are not, Dazhuang was bullied how to do?" Li Dazhuang said, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t be bullied." They just witnessed Li Dazhuang being bullied, which is not credible. Du Qianshan said, "it''s better to put it under your nose." In fact, even in the inner gate, there are conflicts, but the four of them are inseparable. They are the top group of disciples at the same level, so they will not be bullied or isolated. Chaomuxue is the youngest disciple of Lord Lu, and Lu Yaoyao is the favorite disciple of Lord mo. Wen Zixing is also valued by his master. Du Qianshan has heard a lot of sour words, and he has never told his friends. Du Qianshan is tough and broad-minded. He doesn''t feel resentful, but he is proud. Who can have his luck? The team that he joined in the entrance trial is so good that no one else can join in. "We also have outside disciples in the peak. We don''t have to stay outside." There are not all inner disciples living in each peak, but there are also some outer disciples, but they are basically responsible for some chores. As long as you can enter the inner door, no matter what you do, you are the most popular and fiercely contested position in the outer door. It''s not to say that you can often contact the inner disciples, but you can''t see the elders of the main peaks. The cultivation environment alone is much better than that of the outer ones. If you can get guidance or be liked, you can ascend to heaven step by step. Li Dazhuang was very happy to see his friends give advice for him. He didn''t feel that the world was unfair to him, and he didn''t expect to be jealous at all. Looking at his friends, he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter where I am. Anyway, I can''t practice without spiritual roots." Lu Yaoyao, they have a look. "I didn''t think I could practice Taoism before. Now I''m very lucky to be a disciple of guiyuanzong, and I can meet you. There''s no regret in my life. No matter inside or outside, I''m just a mortal. I can live a hundred years at most..." Li Dazhuang took them to his residence and comforted them, "I have a good life. I haven''t been bullied. You see, this is where I live." Li Dazhuang is very happy, he is very satisfied, can have a place to live, nothing is not perfect. "I''m also going to save my monthly cultivation resources and give them to you later. Although it''s not much, it''s also my intention to be a friend." Lu Yaoyao said: "don''t say that, Dazhuang. If you don''t have spiritual roots now, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have spiritual roots in the future. When I learn how to make pills, I will make pills that can make you have spiritual roots, so that you can practice." Lu Yaoyao thought of the complete collection of danfang that she had recited. Although she had not yet seen any danfang that could give birth to spiritual roots, she believed that she was a genius and would be able to refine it. "If not, I''ll ask my master for help. He''s the first one in Dan Dao!" There is no absolute truth in the world. For a hundred years, she believes that a solution can be found. Dawn and dusk snow also said: "you are also in the inner door is better, so we have no shortage of five people team, we can have classes together in the future." Lu Yaoyao nodded again and again, or how to say that the inner gate would break the head when recruiting the outer disciples? Although many courses are aimed at inner disciples, it is not forbidden for outer disciples to attend the class. No sect will stop the progressive disciples. Although there may not be elite courses, public courses can also benefit them a lot. Lu Yaoyao''s eyes were bright. "Why don''t you come to nanwufeng?" There are so many medicine fields in nanwufeng. First of all, you should take care of the medicine field, concentrate on your study, and then you can practice directly if you want to be born with Linggen. Lu Yaoyao thought that Dazhuang was not very smart, so he just needed to spend more time learning theoretical knowledge. Dawn and dusk snow way: "come to the main peak, the main peak has light work, then there will be more time to study." Du Qianshan didn''t speak. He was not a disciple. He didn''t have the face to ask for a good place for Li Dazhuang. Wen Zixing Chapter 136 Li Dazhuang saw that his friends carefully planned for him and wanted to bring him into the inner gate. He even considered all kinds of situations he might encounter in the inner gate. He was afraid that he would be bullied after entering the inner gate. He was extremely moved. "It''s not good. People will say you." If a friend thinks of him, he should also think of his friends. "No, you don''t take other people''s chances." Dawn and dusk snow comfort, they don''t let Dazhuang occupy other people''s quota into the inner door, they come in directly by their relationship, and they don''t hinder others after they come in. If it was before, they did not dare to open this mouth. After a month, they became familiar in the door and had the confidence. Even if other people know about them, they don''t say that they can become inner disciples without passing the examination. Wen Zixing He tried hard to keep his little friends away from the spy, but they were too far away to take the initiative. Wen Zixing yelled: "no! Let him go to me! Don''t rob me The super high voice shocked Lu Yaoyao and said, "if you speak, why do you speak so loud?" She''s going to be deafened. "Who''s fighting with me? Who''s fighting with me?" Lu Yaoyao looks at Wen Zixing''s red face and looks strangely askew. Before, she felt that Xiaoxing didn''t want to see Dazhuang. She really felt wrong. How good is Xiaoxing to Dazhuang. Morning and evening snow way: "don''t rob, but still have to quite strong opinion?" They all looked at Li Dazhuang. "Dazhuang, do you think about going to the main peak of dusk snow, or my five peaks, or the seven peaks of little stars?" Lu Yaoyao serious way: "you are very good, think you do not have Linggen can be successful entry, who can have you powerful?" Dawn and dusk snow smile: "we are friends, friends should not help each other?" Li Dazhuang scratched his head. "In this case, you can help me make up your mind. It''s good to go anywhere." He chuckled, "where you are must be good." As for where to go, we need to consider carefully. Let''s skip this. "We''ve been up the mountain for a long time, but we haven''t been down the mountain yet. When will we go out to play?" "There are so many schoolwork. It''s full of time. How can I have time to play?" "Yes, I can''t finish my homework in the middle of the night. I just want to sleep every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yaoyao had a flash of inspiration, "why don''t we go to the mission hall to see if there is a suitable mission for us, and we can play by the way when we go out of the mission?" The mission Hall of zongmen is open to all the disciples of zongmen. They can exchange training resources by doing tasks. Lu Yaoyao heard the second elder martial brother mention it, and now he remembered it. "We have just begun to practice. How can we take on the task?" They looked at each other and sighed. "I''ll still go down the mountain in two days." Lu Yaoyao said, "I''m going to see my brother." Among them, chaomuxue, wenzixing and Li Dazhuang are all alone. Du Qianshan''s family is in other cities. They are too far away to go back often. Lu Yaoyao has a distant brother in Tianyan city. Lu Yaoyao thought of her small purse piled higher than her people letter, no longer send out, more. Wen Zixing''s eyes twinkled: "I want to go too!" But Yaoyao said that she also has a house in Tianyan city. He wants to be a guest! Wen Zixing''s eyes turned, hehe urged: "why don''t we skip class and go out?" Life without skipping classes is not complete. They have been taking basic classes for more than a month, and some of their disciples have been skipping classes for a long time. The teacher didn''t say anything. Lu Yaoyao was immediately happy and said, "good!" Du Qianshan has no problem. These courses are only assessed once every three years. It''s nothing to miss one or two days. Just make up for them when you have time. Morning and evening snow some hesitation, "truancy is not good?" Lu Yaoyao looked at her, "do you want to go out to play?" Morning and evening snow nods without hesitation. "That''s settled!" Several people discussed the time of truancy, and made an appointment to meet. Lu Yaoyao looked up at the sky and said, "it''s so late!" She hasn''t moved her homework today. Others can''t sit still one after another. "Let''s talk about it another day." "Dazhuang, you have to be ready!" "Good." They left one after another, the direction of each peak was different, and they soon left each other. Lu Yaoyao hurried to the South five peaks. She ran to the nearest transmission array. Before she stepped in, she heard a dispute in the square. "Sister Yunsi, do we really want to leave?" "What else? I''ve been shut up for 12 days. He doesn''t want to see me. I have no face to stay any longer... " "No, guiyuanzong must give you an explanation!" "Shuang''er, stop talking..." Lu Yaoyao heard the sound a little familiar, she turned to see past, yo, old acquaintance. Isn''t this the first beauty Yunsi fairy and her green leaves?Lu Yaoyao knew that they were looking for someone from guiyuanzong, but he didn''t expect that they were still there for so long. Besides, this is my father''s rotten peach blossom. Sang Yunsi talks to Mo Shuanger and walks to the transmission array. They soon saw Lu Yaoyao standing in front of the transmission line. Mo frost son Leng for a while just recognize her, "is you!" Her tone is not very good, subconsciously frown, just a look at Lu Yaoyao wearing inner door disciple''s clothes, just to the mouth of the words swallow back. "Little girl, we are really predestined." In contrast, sang Yunsi''s attitude is much better. At this time, sang Yunsi didn''t wear Mu Li, and his gorgeous face appeared in front of people. Lu Yaoyao thought that she was worthy of being the first beauty. Seeing this face, there was a lot of light around her. Lu Yaoyao''s attitude is also very good in the face of such a pleasant face, "beautiful sister." Sang Yunsi is still a cold temperament, with a kind of feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Lu Yaoyao didn''t say much. Seeing that the teleportation started, she said, "I''m leaving." Sang Yunsi and Mo Shuanger also approached, "we are going to nanwufeng, too." Lu Yaoyao answered. She didn''t say anything more. They stepped into the transmission array together. The next moment they appear on the transmission line of nanwufeng. Lu Yaoyao looks at sang Yunsi and Mo Shuanger and wonders what they are doing here. Countless unfinished homework and curiosity, no suspense curiosity to overcome. Lu Yaoyao raised a smile, "sister is to find the master? I''ll take you there. " Lu Yaoyao takes two people to find the master, and they are standing beside him. Master Mo took a look at the little apprentice and didn''t ask her to leave. He looked at sang Yunsi. Sang Yunsi and Mo Shuanger bow their hands to the master of Mo hall. Sang Yunsi is the most important young disciple of biyunzong. With his qualifications, it''s OK to meet these younger disciples. It''s just that master Mo and sang Yunsi''s master have some friendship. "The younger generation obeys the order of the master. On behalf of the master, he Mo has refined the magic pill and further improved his cultivation." "I have a heart." Lu Yaoyao looked at them and saw that they were just polite greetings for a long time. She was not disappointed. It was different from what she imagined. She thought there were gossip to listen to. Not long after, master Mo asked faintly, "is there anything else, martial nephew?" Sang yunsiwei arched his hand. "I''ve been harassing you for a long time. My teacher has sent me a letter to ask me to go back. I''ll leave soon. I heard that you have found a partner. I don''t know when to finish the deed ceremony? Biyunzong is ready for the present. " Master Mo glances at her. It''s not a secret that this nephew is infatuated with you. He has heard something about it, but when he hears that he''s coming in front of him, he feels a little unhappy, and his face is not good-looking. Sang Yunsi knew that this was not right, but she had been a guest of guiyuanzong for more than a month, and was served by delicious food and drink, but she didn''t see him. She only knew that there was a courtyard for nuns to live in in dongjiufeng, but it was too late to recruit disciples. Elder martial brother Lu only said that the rumor was not true, but more did not discuss it. Sang Yunsi was worried and finally came to see mo. Although master Mo was very unhappy, he thought that biyunzong''s good friend would not give a look at a younger generation. He said with no expression: "it''s not too early for Ziwu. If you want to go back to biyunzong, don''t rush to the night." "Thank you for your concern." Sang Yunsi''s cold face was very hot, and her posture was incomparable. Although martial uncle Mo didn''t say anything, she had no face to stay. "I''m leaving now." Sang Yunsi retreated in shame. The only consolation was that she finally got a clear answer. After more than a month''s uneasiness, she finally settled down. Only if she respected you for one day, she would still have a chance. Master Mo didn''t say anything to a younger generation, but he immediately showed a messenger paper crane and scolded the friends of biyunzong. The paper crane flies away with a faint light. As soon as master Mo bows his head, he sees the little apprentice''s curious eyes. Master Mo: "I''m not sure." He scolded so much that he forgot that the little disciple was still there. Mo Tang raised his face in an attempt to restore the dignity of his master. "I came back after playing like this today. Have you finished your homework? I''ll test you for my teacher. " Then a pile of questions came over, and Lu Yaoyao answered slowly and methodically. He could also distract himself and think that his father had so many peach blossoms. After the examination, Lu Yaoyao thought of her doubts and asked, "master, is there any elixir in the world that can make life come out of its root?" Master Mo said patiently, "there is no nature. If this is the case, then everyone in the whole cultivation world practices. How can mortals say that?" Spiritual root is the foundation of cultivation. A person without spiritual root can only be a mortal all his life.